《Transmigration: Prince, Step Aside》


 C1 Black Mass

    On the bed made of straw, Mu Zhihuan woke up with a frown. The burning pain all over her body drilled into her heart as cold sweat oozed out all over her body.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Didn''t he just get hit by a bicycle? Why is it so serious?


    "Mu Zhihuan, what are you pretending to be weak for?" Didn''t he just get kicked? actually fainted for so long. "


    Mu Zhihuan raised her head and looked over, only to see an extremely seductive and beautiful face with obvious disdain.


    However, the clothes that the woman was wearing ¡­ No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t look like a person from the 21st century.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. "Who are you? "What is this place?"


    "Still pretending? You were kicked in the stomach, not the head.


    He had lost his mind? What era was this called? Was this woman unconventional or had she killed Matt?


    Mu Zhihuan bared her teeth as she stood up. She stepped forward and carefully sized up the woman in front of her. Her makeup was old-fashioned and thick, but her clothing appeared elegant and luxurious. It did not have the cheap feeling of an ancient costume drama.


    "May I ask..." "What year and what month is it now?"


    The woman was startled by Mu Zhihuan''s question. After a long while, she finally said, "Xi Li''s year is in Ding Ming March."


    I don''t understand at all...


    However, Mu Zhihuan''s heart had indeed turned cold. It''s over. Did she just transmigrated? Could he really have met with such a story in a wild and unrestrained novel?


    With a flip of her eyes, Mu Zhihuan fainted again. This time, she was really frightened.


    When Mu Zhihuan woke up again, enduring the excruciating pain, she found herself in a thatched cottage. Her entire face had turned green.


    She was a great young man of the 21st century. How could she have crossed over to such a place?


    "Mother ¡­" "Mother ¡­"


    As Mu Zhihuan was in a muddled state, she suddenly heard a timid voice from behind her. She looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a group of black shadows curling up in the corner.


    "What did you call me?"


    The little shadow thought that she had angered her mother again and was so scared that her entire body trembled. She unconsciously stepped back. "I didn''t yell anything, don''t hit me ¡­"


    Seeing the black blob frightened to such an extent, Mu Zhihuan did not know whether to laugh or cry. She thought that perhaps her tone was too cold, causing the black blob to misunderstand.


    He then cleared his throat, pinched his voice and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, come here. I''ll look at you."


    Perhaps it was the first time she had heard Mu Zhihuan''s gentle tone, but that black blob was clearly stunned as he stupidly raised his head. Only then did Mu Zhihuan clearly see the black blob''s true appearance.


    His gaunt face was so dirty that it was almost impossible to see his face. His disheveled straw like hair looked like a giant chicken nest.


    On the other hand, her bright gem-like eyes were sparkling with happiness. Mu Zhihuan waved her hand and said, "Come on, what are you afraid of? It''s not like I''m going to eat you up."


    The little boy hesitated for a long time before finally slowly moving in front of Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan grabbed the little boy and asked in an alluring manner, "What did you call me just now?"


    When the little boy was called by Mu Zhihuan, his entire body stiffened. Only after discovering that Mu Zhihuan did not show any signs of fighting did he relax his body. "I called for you ¡­" Mother. "


    ''Did I hear wrongly? Is she really my mother? ''


    Mu Zhihuan felt as though she had been played a joke by the heavens. Have you ever seen anyone who transmigrated directly into the mother of a half-grown child?


    Even if it wasn''t a young miss who became someone''s daughter like "Every Step Astonishing" or "The Palace", at the very least she would be a girl with a pretty face, right?


    This was great, he directly made her level up to become her mother.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan not say anything for a long time, the small black ball thought that Mu Zhihuan was about to get angry again. Its thin and weak shoulders couldn''t help but tremble.


    Feeling the uneasiness of the small black ball, Mu Zhihuan''s heart couldn''t help but ache.


    What had the child experienced to make him so scared in his mother''s arms?


    Vaguely, Mu Zhihuan recalled that he had said, "Don''t hit him?"


    As Mu Zhihuan thought of this, she immediately became angry. Was this original owner even human? He could even harm a child this young!


    Anger gushed out of her eyes. Such a pitiful child reminded Mu Zhihuan of the helpless moment when she was bullied in an orphanage.


    It was better to let things be as they were!


    Since she had transmigrated to this body, she had to take responsibility. She had to properly treat this child''s mother for him so that he wouldn''t experience the same pain as when he was a child.


    He gently rubbed Little Black''s head. "Don''t be afraid. Mom just got kicked and all the memories in her head are gone. Can you help mom recover her memories?"

 C2 Genuine Upper Room Peeling

    She was still a child after all. Under Mu Zhihuan''s guidance, she quickly explained everything to him.


    Only then did Mu Zhihuan know that this place that she had teleported to was not some Kangxi''s empire that was recorded in history.


    It was like a world in the sky and she was actually the princess! She had been bullied to such a state when she had just arrived. She could not have imagined that the original owner''s identity would be so impressive.


    The original owner had the same name as her, and the one in her arms was called Jiang Qingran. She was the son of the prince, and the woman who had just appeared in the thatched hut was called Yang Qiuyu, the favorite concubine of the prince.


    It was just that she was unfavoured, Yang Qiuyu was unscrupulous due to the love of the prince, but she could actually be reduced to such a state, her previous self was really stupid.


    "Gu gu gu ~"


    An inexplicable strange sound called back Mu Zhihuan''s thoughts, causing her to unconsciously cover her stomach with her hands. The inside of her stomach was empty.


    "Mother, are you hungry?"


    Jiang Qing Ran''s eyes were as bright as the starry sky as she took out a steamed bun that had turned to stone from her pocket as if she was offering a treasure.


    "Mistress Yang doesn''t want them to give us food. I secretly left them here for her mother to eat!"


    Although Jiang Qing Ran spoke generously, she could not help but swallow her saliva when she looked at the steamed bun.


    His comical appearance made people''s hearts ache. If he treated such a lousy steamed bun as a treasure, then what kind of life did the child have in the past?


    The tip of Mu Zhihuan''s nose suddenly turned sour. She pushed the steamed bun back to Jiang Qinggran, "Mother isn''t hungry, but her stomach isn''t comfortable. Your toilet here ¡­" "Well, where is the latrine?"


    For such a young child to eat this kind of dry steamed bun, how could he possibly have any nutrition?


    She didn''t care how much the prince doted on that arrogant woman. She only knew that she and her son were hungry and were going to eat.


    "The latrine is outside, we can''t get out. Mistress Yang said she will lock us up for three more days."


    Mu Zhihuan widened her eyes. He still wanted to lock her up for three more days? It meant that he had already been locked up for a period of time?


    Furthermore, they weren''t even given any food or drink? Wasn''t this equivalent to starving the mother and son pair to death?


    This woman was truly ruthless!


    Mu Zhihuan looked around and suddenly, a thought came to her mind. There it is!


    In this era, there was no concrete structure, especially in small houses like these. They were usually made from ordinary grass.


    There was a mountain of wood in the corner. Mu Zhihuan estimated that it shouldn''t be a problem for her to climb up it.


    When she thought here, she carried Jiang Qinggran onto the straw bed and rubbed his head. "Mother, you have to be quiet and not make any noise so as to not disturb others, okay?"


    Since he didn''t know how his mother was going to get out, the thoughtful Jiang Qing obediently nodded her head.


    Looking at the pile of lumber on the stairs, Mu Zhihuan nimbly climbed up. Her feet swayed slightly, but fortunately, the lumber was packed and did not show signs of collapsing.


    When they reached the top, Mu Zhihuan easily reached the thatch on the roof. As she had expected, in this backward era, the straw huts were truly just straw huts.


    When Mu Zhihuan finally pulled the straw out of the hole, she turned around and gave Jiang Qinggran a comforting look.


    After that, he tied up the hem of his skirt, supported himself with the wooden beam and used all his strength to jump out from the thatched cottage''s roof.


    When Mu Zhihuan finally regained her balance after panting heavily, she realized that this position was very remote. Yang Qiuyu was very ambitious and had not arranged for one or two people to follow her.


    A height of less than three meters was a piece of cake for a specially recruited student like her.


    He jumped down from the roof without a hitch and picked up a rock to smash open the lock. The moment he opened the door, he saw Jiang Qing Ran staring at him with her round, round eyes.


    "Mother ¡­" Mother ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Do you think that your mother is very brave? "Let''s go, mother will take you to eat." Grasping Jiang Qing''s hand, Mu Zhihuan guided her to the kitchen.


    It was no longer a meal, and there was no one in the kitchen.


    After rummaging for a while, she still couldn''t find any pastries. Under Jiang Ziqing''s disappointed gaze, Mu Zhihuan rolled up her sleeves and began to busy herself.


    Not long later, the fragrant noodles filled with lard were placed in front of Jiang Qing Ran.


    "Mother ¡­" You... It''s too powerful! " Jiang Qing Ran''s eyes were glowing with a green light.


    Mu Zhihuan found it funny. Wasn''t it just cooking noodles? If time allowed, she might even be able to sit at a table full of people.


    "Eat then. There are so few seasonings in this era. Only Clear Broth Noodle Soup can be eaten."


    After she had eaten her fill, Mu Zhihuan contentedly stroked her plump belly. However, Jiang Qinggran nervously looked around from outside the kitchen door, "Mother, let''s hurry back to the straw house."


    "Why go back to the straw house? Do we not have any other residences? " Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes at Jiang Qinggran in disappointment.


    "But, Forthright ¡­"


    Seeing the obvious fear on Jiang Qing Ran''s face, Mu Zhihuan sighed.


    This couldn''t be blamed on him. Ever since he was young, he had been influenced by his cowardly predecessor, and he was used to having things done according to the rules.


    With her here in the future, she would definitely protect this child thoroughly. Even if this kinship had nothing to do with Mu Zhihuan, she was still able to clearly feel the resonance between their bloodlines.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go, bring mother back to our residence."


    "Really ¡­" Can I go back? " Hearing that they could go back to their residence, Jiang Qing Ran''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. Her pitch-black eyes glowed, making Mu Zhihuan''s heart soften.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that she nodded her head to confirm, the little blob couldn''t help but cheer out on the spot!

 C3 Swines Cage

    Returning to her residence, Mu Zhihuan felt a little bit comforted. At least she had everything she needed here.


    The two of them had just settled down in the room when a middle-aged woman in simple green clothes came running in and took Jiang Qing into her arms.


    "Aiyo, my little crown prince, you''re finally back!"


    As she spoke, she looked around the room. She saw that there weren''t any bruises on his body, but his face was a bit dirty. The middle-aged woman couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Noticing the middle-aged woman''s strange gaze, Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows. "Why are you looking at me?"


    "My apologies, wangfei. It''s this servant''s fault for all sorts of mistakes, and none of it has anything to do with the prince. I hope that wangfei won''t blame the prince."


    This... Where did he come up with that?


    Mu Zhihuan felt a headache coming on. Her previous self really wasn''t a good person.


    Being in such dire straits, it''s already not bad if there''s someone who truly cares about you and your son. To treat them so maliciously, just look at how scared this woman is.


    "It''s fine. Hurry up and get up. I was kicked and my head was smashed. I can''t remember clearly what happened. Who are you?"


    "What?" Knocked his head off? Shall we call the royal physician? "


    The middle-aged woman appeared to be somewhat panicked. She wanted to go up and check, but she was afraid of angering Mu Zhihuan, so she could only hurriedly rub her hands on the spot.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Is memory... "Not really."


    Speaking of which, anyone who transmigrated would have their own memories. Not only did she transmigrate to another world, she even had to clean up the mess left behind by her previous self!


    In retrospect, she had never done anything wicked. How did she suffer the wrath of heaven?


    After hearing Mu Zhihuan say that nothing had happened, the middle-aged woman finally relaxed and told her a lot of things that had happened in the past. Only now did Mu Zhihuan realize that this middle-aged woman was actually one of the people who had accompanied her to marriage.


    "Shouldn''t all dowry be young maidservants? How come there''s someone like you, Seventh Madame? "


    At the mention of this, Seventh Madame felt a little helpless. "Princess, don''t you forget that when you married into our family, you were already pregnant. This servant was assigned by Madam to serve you and my wife?"


    What?


    Married by pregnancy?


    Didn''t the TV series say that such a person would be caught in a pig cage?


    As if she knew what Mu Zhihuan was puzzled about, Seventh Madame sighed. "Esteemed wangfei, did you really forget? Even when you took the initiative to climb into the prince''s bed... Have you forgotten? "


    "Me? "How is this possible!?"


    Mu Zhihuan almost fell off her stool.


    Didn''t they say that the ancient people were reserved? Why was the previous owner of him acting so rashly?


    Now she finally understood why the Prince didn''t like her. Didn''t she ask for this? How could a man of his status fall in love with a woman he had no choice but to marry?


    "But shouldn''t I be a child? Why did the Prince grant me the position of main wife? "


    Wasn''t it normal to have three wives and four concubines in the past? A person like her who used such improper methods to conceive, how could the prince not marry her?


    "No matter what, wangfei''s mother''s family is still an official family of General III. "How is this possible!?" Seventh Madame raised her head proudly.


    Since her background is so incredible, how did her previous self end up like this?


    Mu Zhihuan raised her doubts and Seventh Madame sighed several times. "Later on, for some reason, Madam and Master were falsely accused of contacting the foreign states. From then on, the only three people left in the General''s Estate were you, his son, and the two of us ¡­"


    As she spoke, tears fell from Seventh Madame''s eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan had never thought that after being transported to another world, she would still be a child who had no one to rely on and no parents.


    Seeing that Seventh Madame was crying so miserably, Mu Zhihuan patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t cry anymore. From now on, the three of us are family."


    After that, Mu Zhihuan awkwardly added, "I''ve done many wrong things in the past. I''m here to apologize to you. From now on, Qingyi and I still need to rely on your care."


    After saying so, she bowed. Seventh Madame had never received such treatment before. She plopped to her knees, overwhelmed by favor, and said:


    "Wangfei can''t accept this. I was your concubine to begin with, taking care of you and your wife is what I should do."


    Mu Zhihuan helplessly held her forehead. "Stand up. Don''t kneel down at all. It hurts my knees when I look at you."


    "Mu Zhihuan!" "Come out!" A sharp shout scared Seventh Madame so much that she retracted her tears.


    Just from the voice alone, Mu Zhihuan could tell that it was Yang Qiuyu from the morning. Just where did this side concubine get the courage to dare to criticize her!


    Mu Zhihuan even leisurely poured herself a cup of tea while sitting firmly on the stool.


    The moment Yang Qiuyu entered the door and saw her plain drinking tea, her anger was about to burst out of her chest, and she took a few steps forward.


    Sensing Yang Qiuyu''s approach, Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips. "Seventh Madame, why is the tea so cold?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan''s hand that was carrying the tea casually fell. She could only hear a mournful scream as Yang Qiuyu''s heart turned cold!


    "Mu Zhihuan!" Have you grown up? You dare to come out of the woodshed without permission, and dares to throw my tea! Someone grab this disrespectful woman and beat her up. Then, lock her up in the woodshed for me to starve for three to five days! "


    This set again, can''t I change it to something else?


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in disdain in her heart. She turned around and looked at Yang Qiuyu, who had a face full of tea leaves:


    "Oh, little sister Qiu Yu, what happened to you?" Could it be that my tea just spilled on you? Elder sister really didn''t know that you were here, nor did anyone report to me. "


    The meaning behind her words was that she was the first to have no sense of the rules, she deserved to be splashed!

 C4 You Know Im the First Wife?

    Mu Zhihuan used her sleeve to wipe Yang Wangfei''s face, not forgetting to apologize repeatedly.


    She had already been locked up by the concubine for two to three days, and on this June day, her body was already stuffy and smelly.


    Ever since he came back, he had been asking about his previous self and forgot to wash up and change his clothes. He called out to Yang Qiuyu with his stinky sleeves and wiped her face.


    In addition to the unbearably sour smell, Yang Qiuyu''s face turned green, pushed her aside and ran outside to retch.


    "What are all of you still standing there in a daze for!?" Hurry up and go up! " When the maidservant who was with the secondary wife saw that the mistress had been wronged, she immediately ordered the servants.


    Just as the servants were about to reach out to Mu Zhihuan, she raised her hand and slapped them.


    "Pa!" An ear-piercing sound was heard. Instantly, everyone was stunned.


    Before anyone could react, Mu Zhihuan took a step back and coldly looked at the servant who had been beaten up. "Didn''t you see that this concubine and Mistress Yang are still dealing with things?" What are you all joining in for! "


    The servant never expected that Mu Zhihuan, who had always been at the mercy of others, would suddenly burst out with such a terrifying gaze, causing her face to instantly turn deathly pale.


    His mouth trembled as he said, "Yes..." "Madame Yang, let''s ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Mu Zhihuan slapped him again. "How dare you, this wangfei is the official wife of this prince, yet you dare to disrespect this wangfei. What crime should you commit?!"


    Cold sweat broke out in an instant as the servant''s legs gave way and he knelt on the ground. "This servant deserves to die, please calm your anger, wangfei!"


    Everyone knew that Mu Zhihuan was not favored by the prince, while Yang Qiuyu, who was the secondary wife, was the prince''s favorite.


    Regardless, Mu Zhihuan still had the title of ''wangfei'' hanging over her head. Even if she was a tiger that had fallen to the ground, it still wasn''t something that a little servant like him would dare to offend.


    In the past, when she had bullied Mu Zhihuan, she had always remained silent. The entire mansion had nearly forgotten that she was the current emperor who had personally granted the marriage and that the prince had officially married the imperial concubine.


    That servant took the lead and knelt down, while the other servants also quickly knelt down in fear.


    Seeing the servant lower his head towards her, Yang Qiuyu gnashed her teeth in anger, "Princess?" "Prince has never admitted to your title of wangfei before!"


    Mu Zhihuan revealed an astonished expression. "This Concubine''s first wife was personally betrothed to by the Emperor. Is little sister looking down on the Emperor?"


    With just a few words, he had charged the side concubine with being disrespectful to the emperor!


    After all, this is a death sentence. To think that she would dare to say such words, the young mistress Yang''s face was deathly pale as she hurriedly tried to defend herself, "Don''t talk nonsense! This wife doesn''t mean that. "


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at her in disdain. Her smile disappeared as her eyes turned sharp, "How dare you, Madame Yang, not bow when you see the first wife and eldest son?"


    Jiang Qing was the eldest son of the family. Other than her as the main wife, anyone who saw him would have to address him respectfully as "Crown Prince"!


    "Don''t go too far! If I let you know that you treat me like this, I will never forgive you! "


    Her whole body was trembling, and the powder on her face that had been coated with a thick layer of makeup was falling off.


    Facing the bright sunlight, those pieces of powder floated down. Seeing this, Mu Zhihuan''s head was filled with black lines as she silently cursed in her heart: "It seems that Your Highness doesn''t have a good eye either."


    Could it be that this side was using too many cosmetics, and the chemicals were invading his brain?


    As she thought about it, her loving and retarded eyes unconsciously shone. Mu Zhihuan reminded her with good intentions, "This etiquette is set by all previous emperors. Could it be that little sister doesn''t want to make the emperor ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, she clenched her teeth and kneeled on the ground. She angrily said, "Greetings, consort, prince!"


    Her beautiful eyes were misty, causing people''s hearts to ache for her. Jiang Qing had never received such a great gift from an imperial concubine before. She immediately panicked and began to panic on the side.


    Mu Zhihuan took his hand, hinting for him not to be nervous as she strolled over to the side princess.


    "Little sister has been married into the palace for more than five years. The prince is still in his prime, and he only has you in his care. Little sister, you have to work harder and help the prince open up some new branches and leaves."


    These words were like a poke at Yang Qiuyu''s sore spot. Her slender hands tightly gripped the hem of her skirt as she looked at Mu Zhihuan with even more malicious eyes.


    If it weren''t for the fact that her stomach hadn''t been moving ever since she had married into the prince''s mansion, how could Mu Zhihuan still occupy the title of Royal Consort of the Righteous Prince''s Manor?!


    Mu Zhihuan''s words were obviously mocking Yang Qiuyu for not being able to conceive or give birth to a child.


    How could Yang Qiuyu not understand the meaning behind his words? Her face turned pale from anger, and her eyes were staring fixedly at Mu Zhihuan, wishing she could hack her into a thousand pieces!

 C5 Just Who Are You!

    When the atmosphere was anxious, a cold voice appeared at the door: "What''s wrong? Why is my beloved concubine kneeling here? "


    Hearing this voice, the expression on Yang Wangfei''s face immediately changed, as if she was extremely wronged, causing Mu Zhihuan to be stunned.


    It was a pity that this person did not want to be an actor. With such an easygoing manner, even the Great Shadow Emperor would feel inferior if he were here.


    "Prince, chenqie wanted to see what elder sister lacked, but she mocked and ridiculed me. She even beat up the servant I brought over and told me to kneel and not to get up!"


    Yang Qiuyu cried in the purple-robed man''s arms.


    "Mu Zhihuan!" You''d better understand your situation! " With an impatient low moan, Mu Zhihuan finally saw the person''s face clearly.


    The proportion of his handsome features was perfect. A pair of eyes as black as ink held a faint trace of anger. His slightly pursed lips carried an indisputable quality.


    It had to be said that this man was quite good-looking.


    "I know very well that I don''t need anything. Your highness, the wangfei, will walk slowly!" Mu Zhihuan indifferently withdrew her gaze. This prince was pretty good-looking, but he was clearly brainless.


    After being fooled by such a woman, he didn''t know what his previous self took a fancy to.


    It was the first time that Jiang Zisu had been coldly rejected by someone. Furthermore, it was by Mu Zhihuan, so he couldn''t help but give her another glance. Only then did he see that Mu Zhihuan was actually wearing coarse hemp clothes.


    His messy hair looked like it hadn''t been cleaned up in a long time. Jiang Qing who was beside him had a face full of filth, and Jiang Zisu couldn''t help but furrow his brows in disgust.


    "Is this how you raise This King''s eldest son? So unkempt? "


    "That''s right, my place is dirty, so quickly take your precious Mistress Yang and leave, so as to not dirty your eyes."


    After saying that, Mu Zhihuan looked as if she wanted to chase him away.


    Yang Qiuyu seemed to have cried enough. She raised her head from Jiang Zisu''s embrace, sobbing, with a wronged expression on her face.


    "Elder sister. "I know you resent me for not taking good care of you, but you were the one who chose this mansion. You said that you wanted a quieter place."


    Mu Zhihuan did not get angry even though they had been beaten up. She impatiently said, "Yes, yes, yes, I chose this one, so I don''t need you to give me any good stuff. Wouldn''t it be nice if we entered the water and didn''t violate the rules?"


    "If you have nothing to do, then hurry up and leave. It doesn''t matter if you want to build people or not. My small courtyard can''t hold two buddha like you."


    He hadn''t bathed in Jiang Qing''s bath since he had come back. How terrible would it be if this little ball got infected by a bug?


    Especially in this era, people would die if they caught a cold!


    She had already sent out the order for the third time. Jiang Zi, Su Fei, however, didn''t leave. The temperature around them had also turned colder.


    A cold and arrogant gaze fell on Mu Zhihuan. Jiang Zixu''s pitch-black eyes were probing her.


    No matter what, Mu Zhihuan would always look at him with an affectionate expression. As long as he appeared, Mu Zhihuan would do everything she could to keep him here.


    It was obvious that something was wrong with Mu Zhihuan today!


    From beginning to end, she didn''t even look at him seriously. Furthermore, even her emotions had completely disappeared. She continued to chase him away.


    This was clearly a different person. Jiang Zisu frowned. He pulled Yang Qiuyu away, walked up to Mu Zhihuan and grabbed her by the neck.


    The suffocating feeling made Mu Zhihuan widen her eyes. She did her best to squeeze out some unpleasant words from her throat, "You ¡­" What are you doing? "


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Zisu didn''t let go. There was no emotion in his ice-cold eyes.


    "Royal father, let go of my mother, don''t bully my mother!"


    When Jiang Qing Ran, who was standing to the side, saw that Jiang Zi Su was about to harm her mother, she immediately rushed over and hugged Jiang Zi Su''s thigh, begging for mercy.


    Sensing that Jiang Qinggran''s body was trembling from the crying, Jiang Zisu slightly loosened his grip on her. He glared coldly at Mu Zhihuan and said,


    "Although you all look the same, Mu Zhihuan definitely would not look at me with such loathing."


    Right, disgust.


    Mu Zhihuan sneered disdainfully. "Then, you''ll have to ask your precious secondary wife."


    Yang Qiuyu had originally thought that Jiang Zisu was teaching Mu Zhihuan a lesson in her place, but unexpectedly, the spearhead suddenly turned towards her.


    Yang Qiuyu''s heart quivered when she met Jiang Zixu''s questioning gaze. She quickly explained, "I accidentally pushed my sister and she fainted. When I woke up, my sister would go crazy."


    "Did you see her get up with your own eyes?"


    Yang Qiuyu didn''t quite understand what Jiang Zhisu meant, but she still nodded furiously, "Yes."


    Hearing Yang Qiuyu''s reply, Jiang Zisu let go of Mu Zhihuan''s hand.


    Looking down at Mu Zhihuan with a disdainful look, Jiang ZiSu''s expression was cold and arrogant, "Have you gone crazy? After getting lost, you can become a completely different person? "


    She knew that Jiang Zi Su suspected her, but there was nothing to be afraid of. She did not believe that the technology of this era would be able to find out about the transmigration of souls.

 C6 Initial Opportunity

    "Don''t tell me that if I don''t pester your highness, your highness isn''t used to it?"


    The moment she said that, Yang Qiuyu stared at her with a warning look before returning to her delicate appearance.


    Jiang Zisu turned his back on her in disgust. "The princess has been frightened and is resting peacefully in her residence. You are not allowed to leave without my permission!"


    With that said, Jiang Zisu hugged Yang Qiuyu and left her shabby little house.


    Looking at Jiang Zixu''s leaving figure, Mu Zhihuan felt slightly relieved in her heart.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiuyu had already verified her identity. Otherwise, based on Jiang Zixu''s temper, Mu Zhihuan wouldn''t doubt that he wanted to kill her.


    "Mother, are you alright?" Seeing that Jiang Zi Su had left, Jiang Qing Ran hurriedly went to support Mu Zhihuan. Her small eyes were filled with worry.


    "It''s fine, I''m fine." Mu Zhihuan tiredly sat on a stool.


    She had encountered so many things on her first day here. Her previous self was truly a failure!


    After resting for a while, she sent someone to prepare for a bath. After helping Jiang Qinggran wash, Mu Zhihuan was already soaked in sweat.


    After replacing the bucket with water, Mu Zhihuan stepped into it. The surface of the water reflected her face, and as she focused her eyes, she was so frightened that she almost cried out.


    What the hell is this?


    The thick, frighteningly white powder, the small, new eyebrows that made people unable to look straight at them, the face almost muddy from the sweat.


    ''To think that she was looking down on the side of the wangfei earlier ¡­ ''


    It seemed that the makeup of this era''s women would be thicker. Moreover, the makeup was made of a lower quality material, making them look like they were wearing a layer of white lime on their face.


    With her current ghastly appearance, it wasn''t just the prince who didn''t fancy her, even she herself didn''t.


    He quickly used water to wash away the thick layer of makeup on his face, revealing his original appearance. He looked quite similar to Mu Zhihuan in his previous life, but he was much more exquisite.


    There were almost no blemishes on his face. It was pure white and translucent. How could such a good-looking face be painted in such a ghastly manner?


    Mu Zhihuan sighed and let out a sigh. This was a reckless waste. After being submerged in the water for so long, her exhausted body finally relaxed.


    After dinner, before going to sleep, Jiang Qing Ran actually went to sleep with Seventh Madame. The master and the servant squeezed into the narrow bed, not even having the chance to turn around!


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but support her forehead. This previous body of hers was truly sinful ¡­


    "Qingyi, come here."


    Hearing her mother''s call, Jiang Qing was filled with joy. The sleepiness in her eyes had yet to dissipate when she ran over with her short legs. She smiled sweetly, "Mother, you called me."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhihuan''s heart softened. She stretched out her arms to embrace the soft and adorable Jiang Qinggran. "Can I sleep with mother?"


    "Really ¡­" "Can I?" Jiang Qing Ran cried out in surprise. The drowsiness in her eyes gradually disappeared as it brightened up.


    Looking at his excited expression, Mu Zhihuan lightly tapped the tip of his nose. "Of course it''s true."


    Ever since his mother had woken up, she had seemed like a different person. However, Jiang Qing naturally liked her current mother very much. She spoke gently and would never hit or scold him.


    Now that someone was bullying him, his mother would protect him. This kind of feeling of protection had never existed before.


    While rubbing her head blissfully in Mu Zhihuan''s arms, Jiang Qing suddenly yawned. It seemed that the child was also tired. Mu Zhihuan hugged him as she lay down.


    Not long after, Jiang Qing''s steady breathing could be heard.


    Looking at his sleeping visage, Mu Zhihuan revealed a rare sincere smile. This child was very similar to how she had looked in her previous life.


    Living in loneliness and fear every day, suppressing himself so much that he would never take the initiative to say what his heart really wanted.


    Even so, he still had beautiful fantasies and expectations about this world.


    Mu Zhihuan swore to herself that she would protect him from the filth of the mortal world!


    It was unknown if it was because the last time she was provoked to such an extent, but that arrogant and despotic side concubine had not come to find trouble with her for the past few days.


    Mu Zhihuan had not been idle these few days. She had asked around and found out that there was a reason why Yang Qiuyu dared to be so impudent.


    Her family was a famous silk family in the south of the Yangtze River. They could be said to be as wealthy as a country. It was no wonder that Jiang Zi Su doted on her so much. Who wouldn''t love her?


    No matter how hard she tried to eavesdrop on the gossip, the people in the mansion still didn''t care about her. As long as she didn''t approach the main gate of the manor, they would treat her as if she didn''t exist.


    On the other hand, Mu Zhihuan was quite happy with her leisure. However, over time, she had a new worry, which was ¡ª poverty!


    He was so poor that he didn''t even have the money to buy new clothes for Jiang Qing Ran!


    She was, after all, the daughter of the general''s household. How could she be living in such dire straits?

 C7 Go Ask for Money!

    "Seventh Madame, why haven''t I saved any money in the past?" Mu Zhihuan held her head and swung her legs to look at Jiang Qinggran, who was playing with mud in the yard. She had a helpless expression on her face.


    "It wasn''t like this before, when you were in a bad mood and moved out from the main courtyard, you didn''t bring anything with you, and your monthly exception was taken by Mistress Yang before it became like this."


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes widened as she raised her hands to cover her face. "This guy''s brain must have been kicked by a donkey. How can he be against money?"


    "Princess, what did you just say?" Seventh Madame was puzzled. Although this wangfei''s personality had improved, why was she so temperamental? Did he really break his brain?


    "Right, Seventh Madame, I''m still the official wangfei after all. My monthly exception ¡­" It shouldn''t be lacking, right? "


    "Mm ¡­" It''s about twenty silver. Why did the princess suddenly think of an exception? "


    Twenty taels, according to what he understood, twenty taels was enough for an ordinary family to live for a year. According to the ratio, it would be ¡­


    Wouldn''t her salary be as much as forty or fifty thousand yuan?


    Heavens, such a large amount of money was actually deducted?


    "Is it time for an exception to be sent from our residence today?" Mu Zhihuan''s knuckles cracked as she gnashed her teeth and asked.


    "Yes, Princess, do you remember?" A look of surprise flashed across Seventh Madame''s eyes, mixed with a trace of panic.


    If she recovered her memories, wouldn''t she turn into that wangfei who would beat and scold them?


    Seeming to know what she was worried about, Mu Zhihuan found it inconvenient to explain about the transmigration of souls. She could only smile comfortingly at her. "No, I heard about it."


    While eavesdropping on the gossip, he heard that the salary was going to be paid today.


    Seventh Madame clearly breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want Master to return to her previous nefarious attitude.


    "Qingyi, come!"


    "En!" Jiang Qing answered as she randomly rubbed her muddy hands on herself. Startled, Mu Zhihuan went forward and took a hold of his dirty hands.


    "How can you wipe your hands when they are dirty?" In a moment of desperation, his voice rose in pitch.


    Seeing that she was angry, Seventh Madame plopped to her knees and begged for mercy. "Princess, please calm your anger. Your servant didn''t discipline you properly. I beg you, please don''t beat the crown prince."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned for a few seconds, and then she quickly pulled the two of them up, "What are you doing? "Why do you ancients kneel and kowtow every now and then ¡­"


    After Mu Zhihuan helped Jiang Qing wipe off the dust on her pants, she stood in front of him and said sincerely, "Don''t put dirt on your hands from now on. Mother only taught you right and wrong, you don''t have to be afraid of me."


    His words made Jiang Qing''s nose turn sour. This was the first time in her life that her mother had taught him how to behave.


    He nodded his head heavily and memorized every single word of Mu Zhihuan''s words in his heart.


    As she gently caressed the top of his head, the guilt in Mu Zhihuan''s heart hadn''t dissipated yet. Her eyes immediately lit up as she looked at the coarse hemp clothes on his body and calculated what to do next.


    "Let''s go, mother will take you to ask for an exception!" This time, they couldn''t not give it to him!


    When they arrived at the front yard, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but click her tongue. This place was truly gorgeous. Compared to the little Xuan that she lived in, this place was comparable to a golden palace.


    When the mother and son duo casually walked in the group of people with the salary line, everyone''s eyes were focused on her. Mu Zhihuan pretended not to see it as she stared at the pile of silver pieces behind Yang Qiuyu.


    This was the real deal. Silver!


    Naturally, Yang Qiuyu had also noticed Mu Zhihuan. With a slight smile, the contempt in her eyes was obvious:


    "Oh? Isn''t this elder sister? If you aren''t staying in your courtyard properly, why did you come to the front courtyard? "


    The last time he dared to humiliate her, this time in front of so many people, she naturally wanted to show off her prestige and let her know who was the real owner of the mansion!


    Mu Zhihuan grinned and said confidently, "Naturally, I''m here to collect the monthly allowance."


    Hearing her words, the entire hall burst into an uproar. Everyone knew that since a few years ago, when Madame Yang had purposely taken down Mu Zhihuan, she had not come to get a single piece of her money.


    Why did he suddenly think of an exception today?


    "Monthly rule?" Yang Qiuyu chuckled, "Sister, did you forget that you have never taken a liking to this kind of monthly rule?"


    The underlying meaning of her words was that she was so thick-skinned!


    In the eyes of a 21st century woman like Mu Zhihuan, this level of difficulty was nothing but a small trick.


    "So what if this mufei doesn''t want something to be thrown away?" When this consort wants it back, she will have to return it! " It wasn''t just money, but also her status as an imperial concubine.


    However, to Yang Qiuyu''s ears, it became her wanting to snatch the prince away from her.


    Then what? Yang Qiuyu''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide, he wants silver taels? None at all!

 C8 Financial Crisis?

    "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s just that your sister did something wrong a few days ago. In such a large palace, we naturally have to have rules and rewards."


    Looking at Yang Qiuyu''s smiling appearance, Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes inside. She knew this money was not going to be taken that easily!


    Although Mu Zhihuan had already scolded Yang Qiuyu a hundred and eighty times in her heart, a smile still hung on her face. "Of course."


    Waiting for Mu Zhihuan''s reply, Yang Qiuyu smiled, "Elder sister washed away Prince''s python robe a few days ago, do you still remember this matter?"


    Washing clothes?


    Oh, it''s that guy''s sin from his previous life again ¡­


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Steamed Bun beside her in astonishment. Jiang Qing looked up at Mu Zhihuan with an innocent expression, as if it was only natural. This caused Mu Zhihuan''s head to ache.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhihuan could only grit her teeth and agree. "I remember."


    Hearing her admit it, the smile on Yang Qiuyu''s face deepened.


    "That python robe is worth exactly eighteen taels of silver, so my sister only has two taels left this month."


    Two taels? Zhou Peeling off his skin! Such exploitation?


    Without waiting for Mu Zhihuan to reply, Yang Qiuyu suddenly thought of something and let out an ''oh''. She looked at Mu Zhihuan apologetically,


    "Oh right, there is also sister''s destroyed woodshed. I will send someone to repair it. The cost of the work and materials are about 7 to 8 taels of silver. So, your monthly payment is gone."


    The last few words, Yang Qiuyu''s biting was exceptionally clear, containing a gloating expression, and she was in need of a beating!


    Mu Zhihuan could not help but clench her fists. This woman was truly shameless!


    She was the one who locked him up in the woodshed, so this debt shouldn''t be his!


    Resisting the rage in her heart, the smile on Mu Zhihuan''s face did not change. "It''s just that this wangfei has some unknown matters. Has there been any financial crisis at our Prince''s Mansion?"


    Her words caused everyone to be stupefied.


    Not to mention that Jiang Zhisu himself had the throne, just the annual salary alone was enough to cover all the expenses of the family. Yang Qiuyu, the daughter of a wealthy southern silk merchant was also here, so the Mansion of Duke Li couldn''t possibly be poor.


    Yang Qiuyu snorted scornfully, raised her head and said, "With this side of the consort, how could there be any problems with the finances of the palace?"


    "In that case ¡­" With a smile on her lips, Mu Zhihuan said, "In other words, all of the servants that are assigned to the Prince''s Mansion are not few in number?"


    "Not a few!" What exactly do you want to ask? "


    Yang Qiuyu was obviously a bit impatient. Normally, she paid the bill and purposely chose to pay it an hour before Jiang Zisu returned.


    This way, Jiang Zisu would be able to see that she was the one in charge of the house, and his good impression of her would naturally increase by a lot.


    However, today, not only did this Mu Zhihuan take the initiative to ask for money, she even kept on asking endlessly.


    Could it be that she was deliberately using this matter as an example to show her face in front of the prince?


    It had to be like this. Even if she had lost her mind, she was still that Mu Zhihuan who had wishful thinking about getting the Prince!


    Yang Qiuyu clenched her white hands tightly. She dug her nails into his palms and stared at Mu Zhihuan with a gaze as sharp as a knife. She wanted nothing more than to cut off a layer of her skin.


    "There are quite a few servants in the house. Then why would the task of washing the prince''s clothes fall on the head of a first wife like me?"


    She looked around at the servants who were obviously looking forward to watching the show. Her tone was ice-cold, without the slightest trace of emotion. A chill went down one''s spine:


    "Could it be that the servant who washed the clothes the other day wasn''t careful and had his clothes ripped, and now it''s this wangfei''s fault?"


    Mu Zhihuan clearly saw a pale man wearing gray clothes trembling. She raised her eyes to look at Yang Qiuyu and smiled.


    "This shouldn''t have been something this wangfei should have done. This little sister said I was the one who did it. Does little sister have any proof?"


    "You!"


    Yang Qiuyu pointed at Mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan had gritted her teeth and endured all the dirty water she had splashed in the past. She had not expected that she would refuse to admit it this time around.


    "The laundryman said he gave it to you personally!"


    In a fit of rage, Yang Qiuyu stopped calling him ''elder sister''. She glared at the laundryman whose legs were already weak to the point that they could no longer stand properly, and angrily ordered someone to bring her up.


    Mu Zhihuan strode over to the front of that person, looking down on her.


    "Tell me, how did you hand over the prince''s robe to me that day and let me clean it myself?"


    He purposefully emphasized the words'' wangfei '', obviously wanting to use his identity to pressure others.


    Although the princess was not favored by the court, she was still the official wife of the prince.


    Mistress Yang could make things difficult for the wangfei by relying on the prince''s care. If anything happened, the prince would help Yang Qiuyu take care of the aftermath, and she was just a lowly servant.


    If wangfei wanted to kill her, it would be as easy as crushing an ant to death! And no one would pity himself.

 C9 You Want Silver No Gate!

    When she thought here, her legs gave way from fright and she kneeled down. "Reporting to the wangfei and Mistress Yang, this servant went to a latrine that day and returned to see that the prince''s Wind Python Robe was damaged.


    "When I saw Princess Hua-Yang pass by, I thought she was doing it on purpose to damage her robe. Now that I think about it, Princess Hua-Yang''s hands were dry back then, it didn''t look like they were wet."


    After he finished speaking, Qing He ruthlessly slapped himself a few times. His eyes were filled with tears and fear.


    "It was this servant''s wrong memory that caused Mistress Yang to make an incorrect judgement. All of this is this servant''s fault, I hope Mistress Yang can punish me."


    With her words, not only did she leave Mu Zhihuan alone, she even left Yang Qiuyu behind.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, a trace of admiration flashing through her eyes.


    Yang Qiuyu was furious, but this damned servant girl had already slapped her cheeks red and swollen, and even took over all the responsibilities.


    If she was severely punished, she would definitely lose the will of the people.


    Yang Qiuyu clenched her teeth and forced out a smile, "Forget it, since it''s a misunderstanding, then little sister will also be here as an excuse for big sister."


    Looking at Yang Qiuyu, who had a face full of anger but had no choice but to bow to her, Mu Zhihuan immediately felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    "What are you talking about? It''s just that I have to trouble little sister to find the person who destroyed the python robe. If little sister were to ruin my little sister''s embroidered clothes again, it wouldn''t be good."


    Yang Qiuyu''s pretty eyes widened as she squeezed through the gaps between her teeth. "That''s only natural. Someone, bring out the princess'' monthly order."


    At this point, if Yang Qiuyu still didn''t give Mu Zhihuan the silver taels, it would be unjustifiable.


    Seeing that she was about to get her hands on the white silver, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes widened.


    To think that his previous self would not want something as good as money. It was simply too foolish!


    Just as the two taels of silver were about to be handed over to Mu Zhihuan, an ice-cold voice rang out, "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, everyone present bowed to him. Seeing that Mu Zhihuan had yet to react, Jiang Qing hurriedly pulled her over.


    At this moment, Mu Zhihuan lowered her head, thinking to herself, Why is this man here?


    "Your Highness, you came back early today. I haven''t finished paying you the bill." Yang Qiuyu was the first to react. She cuddled over and snuggled into Jiang Zisu''s arms.


    "Why are there so many people today?"


    Jiang Zisu hugged Yang Qiuyu and sat on a stool. He glanced at Mu Zhihuan, who had her head lowered in the crowd.


    Today, Mu Zhihuan was wearing plain clothes with her black hair tied carelessly behind her head, giving her a natural and unrestrained demeanor.


    The skin on her delicate face was fair, her delicate lips were not red, and her eyes were much brighter than before. Every time she looked at Jiang Qing, she seemed very gentle, giving off an inexplicable feeling of tranquility.


    Compared to the usual resentful woman who would post a post whenever she saw him, this Mu Zhihuan seemed bright and dazzling.


    Even though he was wearing coarse hemp clothes, he still appeared to be extremely refined.


    Jiang ZiSu was slightly taken aback. Was this woman really that beautiful?


    In fact, Mu Zhihuan''s foundation was already pretty good.


    It was just that she had always loved to put on heavy makeup before. Furthermore, her makeup skills were too poor, causing her to feel like she was brushing against a wall.


    With her frighteningly white face and her black "Lil ''Xin" eyebrows that made people not dare to look directly at her, it was as if she had turned Liu Yifei into an elder sister Feng.


    Ever since Mu Zhihuan had taken a bath that night, she had basically put on no makeup. Even if she had changed, she had only added a few brushes, completely revealing her original beauty.


    Compared to his previous self and the other women in the prince''s mansion, he was fresh and refined. His appearance in the world was clean and untainted, causing one to be unable to look away from him.


    "Something happened ¡­"


    Yang Qiuyu noticed this detail. She secretly clenched her fists and pretended to be in a difficult position as she cast a glance at Mu Zhihuan.


    Before she could finish, Jiang Zisu understood what was going on. It must be that woman, Mu Zhihuan, causing trouble again.


    His cold gaze swept across the room and called her back to her earlier absent-mindedness. No matter how this woman thought, it was all to make him look at her twice.


    The thought of her climbing out of bed made him sick! She glared at Mu Zhihuan with a tone filled with disgust.


    "What is it? Back then, you said you didn''t like this little bit of money? You don''t find This King''s money stinky today? "

 C10 Genie Upper Body

    Hearing Jiang Zisu''s words, Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. He was trying to make things difficult for her, so she quickly pulled out a fawning smile.


    "In the past, I was just impulsive. I didn''t understand the deep friendship between the prince and my sister, so I was jealous. But now, I understand, the little sister and the prince are a match made in heaven!"


    Mu Zhihuan''s words were especially sincere. Adding on her pained expression, it was as if she was very serious in reflecting on her feelings:


    "If the emperor hadn''t personally decreed this marriage bestowal, I''d want to give up the position of wangfei to allow my younger sister and the prince to have a deep affection for each other."


    These flattering words were uttered by Mu Zhihuan without any hesitation or blush on her face. Everyone, including Jiang Zisu, was shocked.


    It had to be known that Mu Zhihuan loved Jiang Zisu so much that she had to marry him even if she drugged him.


    Not long ago, the servants had often seen Mu Zhihuan and Yang Qiuyu arguing over Jiang Zisu. Why would they suddenly say the words to bless Yang Qiuyu and Jiang Zisu?


    Could it be that the secret rumor in the Manor was that Mu Zhihuan had lost her mind to Yang Qiuyu? Was it true?


    She stealthily glanced at Jiang Zisu and discovered his extremely distrustful expression. Mu Zhihuan sighed to herself.


    Was his previous self infatuated with this trash of a man? She was good-looking and had a good figure, but her bones were so bad that maggots were growing inside her, alright?


    "Mu Zhihuan, what tricks are you trying to pull this time? Do you think that just because you flatter This King, you can take the silver? Didn''t you previously despise This King''s money as dirty, right? Then don''t come to This King for help. "


    Seeing that he was adamant on not giving her anything, Mu Zhihuan suddenly hugged Jiang Qing and started to wail.


    "Qingqing, mother is useless! Seeing that you''re about to be born, mother wants to get you a new set of clothes, but doesn''t have any money ¡­ "


    Saying that, Mu Zhihuan looked at the beautifully dressed Jiangzi Su and Yang Qiuyu with tears in her eyes.


    "Look at you, your clothes are torn and torn. The seams are so dirty that they can''t be washed away. It''s all mother''s fault for not being able to ¡­"


    With that said, everyone''s gazes followed Mu Zhihuan''s line of sight.


    Jiang Qinggran was dressed in plain cotton clothes. The original blue had long since been washed away, and there were a few patches on the clothes that were covered in dirt.


    Compared to Jiang Ziyou and Yang Qiuyu on the stage, the Crown Prince was so pitiful that people couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    The secondary concubine was dressed in brocade silk, while the legitimate son of Prince Li''s Mansion was dressed in coarse hemp clothing.


    For a moment, everyone was looking at Jiang Ziqing and Yang Qiuyu with a peculiar gaze.


    Yang Qiuyu was very uncomfortable being stared at. She wanted to tell this group of dog slaves to scram, but when she thought of her gentle image in front of Jiang Zisu, she could only silently eat her food.


    Jiang Zisu''s face turned ugly. Mu Zhihuan had openly hugged Jiang Qinggran while crying. Wasn''t this the same as telling others that he had abused and treated his own son?


    Even though he didn''t really like this child, if these words were to spread out from the manor, then where would the prince''s mansion put its face?


    "Forget it, take your monthly pass and go back to your house. You are not allowed to come out without my permission!"


    "Good, good, good! "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    When Mu Zhihuan saw the veins on Jiang Ziqing''s forehead bulging out, she snickered and very cooperatively ''stole'' the silver taels from the hands of the person under her name.


    After that, she picked up Jiang Qingran and left without looking back, leaving the group of people speechless as they watched their happy backs.


    "Mother ¡­"


    Jiang Qing Ran raised her head from Mu Zhihuan''s embrace. With a look of self-blame in her intelligent eyes, she said, "Actually, as long as mother is not bullied by Mistress Yang and father, I don''t need any new clothes."


    Hearing Jiang Qing''s sweet words, Mu Zhihuan''s heart softened.


    How could his previous self bear to beat and scold such a cute and sensible child?


    "Our family''s Ran''er should be beautifully dressed. In the future, we''ll have to send her to the academy!"


    "School?"


    Mu Zhihuan found it funny when she almost blurted out the cheerful tone, "Ran Er doesn''t want to go?"


    "I want to go!" "I want to go!"


    Jiang Qing Ran jumped out of Mu Zhihuan''s embrace in excitement. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Mu Zhihuan had just received the money, so she was in a good mood. With a wave of her hand, she grabbed Jiang Qinggran and said, "Good! Then let''s go! "


    After happily returning to her residence, Mu Zhihuan put away the silver she had obtained with great difficulty, then began to worry again.


    He did have the money, but he couldn''t just sit around and do nothing.


    In the future, when this little bun went to school, he would have to spend money everywhere. When she was young, she had read books sponsored by an orphanage.


    No matter if it was food or clothing, they were all worse off than others.


    Now that she had crossed over and become a mother, no matter what, her child could not be outdone!


    "Seventh Madame, why hasn''t the Crown Prince gone to school yet?"


    When Seventh Madame saw Mu Zhihuan come back, she stared blankly at the silver taels. She had originally been worried about what would happen to her, but upon hearing Mu Zhihuan''s question, she realized that she was worried about Jiang Qing Ran going to the academy.


    This caused Seventh Madame''s tone to become much gentler. She could tell that although this person seemed to be her own imperial concubine on the surface, he was no longer her concubine. However, this sort of imperial concubine was extremely considerate of Jiang Qing, making her feel very gratified:


    "Our Crown Prince is still young, he still has three months to wait."


    Mu Zhihuan gave a long ''oh''. There were still three months left.


    Then she still had time to earn money!


    However, she could not leave the house. Looking at Seventh Madame who was busy, Mu Zhihuan suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Seventh Madame, the Prince has banned my feet, but not yours. Can you help me run outside?"

 C11 If I Lie to You Im Going to Get a Pimple!

    "A trip? Esteemed wangfei, do you want to buy something? "


    Mu Zhihuan giggled. "You guessed it right!" Seventh Madame quietly leaned over and whispered into Seventh Madame''s ears, but Seventh Madame nodded in succession in agreement.


    "Then, Seventh Madame, you should go now. You should be able to hurry back before dinner!"


    After sending Seventh Madame off, Mu Zhihuan rested her chin on her hands. Even if Seventh Madame could leave the manor for her, there were still some things that she needed to do personally.


    The matter of leaving the residence must be resolved as soon as possible!


    "Mother, can I play with you?"


    After playing around with the mud, Jiang Qing Ran moved closer to Mu Zhihuan with a face full of stains. Although it looked dirty, it was also stupid and adorable.


    "Look at you, you''re already playing like a little kitten." He then took out a handkerchief and wiped his face. "Mother is busy. Go and play."


    Jiang Qing''s heart was filled with anticipation, but she was rejected. She curled her lips and asked, "Mother, are you thinking about Father again?"


    He did not like that aloof father, because he was always very poor to himself and his mother.


    Seeing Jiang Qing''s head droop down, Mu Zhihuan carried him over and comforted him softly, "He''s your father after all."


    Obviously, this sort of consolation was better than nothing. Jiang Qing Ran was full of indignation. "Father is together with Mistress Yang all day. Mother, we are doing well. Wouldn''t it be better to not provoke them?"


    Mu Zhihuan had not expected Jiang Qing Ran''s thoughts to be so mature. With such a small head, she could tell not to fight with Yang Qiuyu. She felt both gratified and pained at the same time.


    However, she had to give it her all for her and Jiang Qing''s future, "You just said that your royal father is always together with Mistress Yang? Are they together now? "Where is it?"


    Hearing that Mu Zhihuan still wanted to look for those two, Jiang Qing''s small face creased into a bun. "I won''t tell you!"


    Noticing that Jiang Qing Ran was adamant about not telling her about it and not unaware of it, Mu Zhihuan''s gaze shifted.


    Knowing what Jiang Qing Ran was feeling awkward about, Mu Zhihuan reached out her hand and turned his face towards her. With a rare serious tone, she said,


    "Ran''er, do you want to go to the academy, wear beautiful clothes, and live in a beautiful house?"


    Jiang Qing Ran''s'' thoughts'' were about to reach her mouth, but when she thought that Mu Zhihuan would be bullied again if she went to look for them, she fell silent.


    Seeing that he had been moved, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes flashed with a look of satisfaction. No matter how mature she was, she was still a child. Therefore, she continued to lure him:


    "Mother already doesn''t like that person. I went to find him because I wanted to go out and buy new clothes for Ran Er."


    Jiang Qing Ran stared at Mu Zhihuan in disbelief. "Really?"


    Mu Zhihuan hurriedly raised three of her fingers. "I swear, if you have even the slightest bit of affection for Jiang Zisu, curse me for having pimples!"


    Although he didn''t quite understand what pimples meant, looking at Mu Zhihuan''s pained expression, Jiang Ziqing felt that it must be something very important.


    Seeing that Jiang Ziqing had wavered again, Mu Zhihuan chuckled, "Then, can you take me to find them now?"


    Nodding with great difficulty, Jiang Qing Ran brought Mu Zhihuan to the rock garden as she repeatedly confirmed her suspicions with him.


    When they finally reached the place, Mu Zhihuan heard a discordant voice.


    Following the source of the sound, he saw two people happily making a living in the grass.


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her black eyes and whispered into Jiang Qing Ran''s ear, "Wait, when I tell you to scream, you have to cover your ears and close your eyes and cry loudly, okay?"


    Although she didn''t understand what was going on, Jiang Qing still obediently agreed.


    Mu Zhihuan, who was carrying Jiang Qinggran, quietly walked to the back of the two people who were currently in a heated discussion. She stopped at a place where she could clearly see the situation between the two of them.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Yang Qiuyu, who was half-dressed, gasped for breath along with her alluring red lips. Coupled with her perfect mannequin figure, she simply made it hard for people to look away.


    However, Yang Qiuyu had a good figure, and Jiang Zixu was not bad either. Mu Zhihuan cast a glance at her muscular body, and a trace of admiration flashed across her eyes.


    This was in no way inferior to those who had come out from the gym. Mu Zhihuan was glad that she had hugged Jiang Qing in reverse, giving him a chance to see such an alluring scene.


    Otherwise, he would be teaching the wrong child.


    Just that, Jiang ZiSu and Yang Qiuyu were too impatient. In broad daylight, in broad daylight, they had actually gotten along so well. They were truly shameless!


    Finding the right moment, a crafty smile appeared on Mu Zhihuan''s face. "Darling, cry!"


    Immediately, Jiang Qing Qing started crying. Her face was covered in tears, and her wails were so mournful that it made one''s heart ache.

 C12 Play Together

    This cry was much better than his own.


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at the two of them out of the corner of her eye as Jiang Qing Ran cried.


    The first one to react was Jiang Zisu, he pulled aside the clothes on Yang Qiuyu''s body.


    Mu Zhihuan could not help but boast. It seemed like this man had some conscience after all. At the very least, he knew how to wrap up his woman.


    When Mu Zhihuan clearly received the man''s cold and furious gaze, she stared innocently with her large eyes, while she even faked her panic:


    "Wang... Prince ¡­ And sister Yang ¡­ "You all ¡­"


    Ah!


    As if finally seeing clearly what the two of them were doing, Mu Zhihuan exclaimed and hurriedly covered up Jiang Qingran''s eyes. With a face full of shame and indignation, she turned around and said:


    "I... "I didn''t know that the prince was'' busy ''. I am truly sorry, I have offended you."


    After saying that, Mu Zhihuan did not have any intention of leaving. Instead, she stood still on the spot and started coaxing Jiang Qing.


    "Alright, alright, don''t cry anymore. Mother isn''t angry with you either."


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but praise him in her heart when she saw his pitiful appearance.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Jiang Qing Ran cried sorrowfully. She did not say a complete sentence as Mu Zhihuan patiently advised him. Moreover, she firmly held onto the mountain pavilion''s only way out.


    Yang Qiuyu was already wrapped up in clothes. She really wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, but she saw Mu Zhihuan standing there steadily on the only path out.


    Even though she was used to being arrogant and despotic, when a girl encountered such a situation, she was still thrown into disarray.


    Seeing that Yang Qiuyu was so embarrassed that she was about to cry, Jiang Zisu''s expression turned serious. "Mu Zhihuan, what exactly do you want to do?!"


    That''s what I was waiting for!


    "Your Highness, what are you saying? Can it be that I am the one who told you to do such a shameful thing in the wilderness?"


    Mu Zhihuan righteously retorted as she walked back. Then, she innocently turned around and sized up Madame Yang from head to toe. "My little sister''s figure is truly marvelous."


    "Mu Zhihuan!" Jiang Zisu could no longer hold himself back as he roared in anger.


    Mu Zhihuan subconsciously hugged Jiang Qinggran tightly and pulled him back a step.


    "Ran Er is crying. It''s not like I can''t buy anything to make him happy, so I just carried him everywhere. I didn''t know that the prince and little sister Yang were here ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan maintained a relatively safe distance and deliberately paused for a moment. With a meaningful smile, she said, "I didn''t mean to disturb you when you''re ''happy'' here."


    It was better if she didn''t say anything. Once she said it, Yang Qiuyu''s face instantly turned as red as a ripe tomato, her beautiful eyes filled with mist.


    Jiang Zi Su Li stared coldly at Mu Zhihuan. A faint smile hung on his delicate and pretty face, unlike his usual bitterness.


    There was an unbridled and unrestrained look in her eyes that could only be seen by those rogues, which gave Mu Zhihuan a sense of pride.


    If such an expression was placed on any other person''s body, it would give off a wretched feeling.


    However, in the eyes of Mu Zhihuan, there was only pure ridicule.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan tightly hugging onto Jiang Qinggran, whose tears couldn''t stop flowing, Jiang ZiSu''s eyes slightly wavered. He then directly grabbed the main point:


    "I''m allowing you to leave the manor. Scram!"


    "Thank you so much, Your Highness, but how do the guards know you let me out?"


    Mu Zhi''s face was filled with a pure smile. Jiang Zisu''s expression couldn''t help but darken a bit. This damnable woman, when did she become such a schemer?


    If it was in the past, Jiang Zisu would definitely step forward and flip her over on the ground.


    This kind of woman was not worth him looking at her in the slightest. But today, with Mu Zhihuan''s crafty and bright appearance, as well as Jiang Qing Ran in her arms, she had made it difficult for Jiang Zisu to do anything.


    In the past, when he used to be cautious when looking at him, a pair of spirited eyes would completely replace it.


    That pair of eyes under her curled eyelashes were like feathers as they gently brushed past each other, causing Jiang Zisu to truly look at this woman in surprise for the first time.


    Feeling Yang Qiuyu''s trembling in his arms, Jiang Zisu regained his senses.


    He casually threw her a jade pendant, his cold eyes were filled with anger, how could he be absent-minded because of this malicious woman in front of him?


    "This is something This King carries on his person. Anyone who knows This King well would know that it is mine. You will definitely be able to enter and exit freely with this in hand."


    "Thank you for your gift, Your Highness!" Mu Zhihuan tightened her hold on the jade pendant and wiped away the tears in Jiang Qinggran''s eyes. "Darling, stop crying. Mom will take you out to the streets to buy candies, okay?"


    Glancing at Jiang Zi Su''s increasingly ugly expression from the corner of her eyes, Mu Zhihuan wiped the oil off her feet and left the place as fast as she could without losing her composure.


    As soon as she left the garden, Jiang Qing Ran immediately stopped crying. She excitedly and curiously asked Mu Zhihuan, "Mother, how was my performance?"


    Pinching her red nose, Mu Zhihuan was in a great mood. "Of course, it''s excellent. Our Mother is the best."


    Mother''s four eyes looked at each other with a happy smile, completely unaware that there was a pair of ice-cold eyes staring at the two of them from behind.

 C13 If You Put Them Together You Wont Go Blind.

    As soon as the two returned to the Blue Pavilion, they saw that Seventh Madame had already returned.


    After putting down Jiang Qing Ran, Mu Zhihuan impatiently opened the package.


    He took out the makeup box and tested each of them on his arms. These cosmetics were simple in color and very pure. White was white, and red was red.


    There were also pink ones, but compared to those in the 21st century, they were not much different.


    Lying prone on the table, Mu Zhihuan stared fixedly at the items on the table. After thinking for a long time, she still decided to make a trip to the street the next day.


    Looking at the dazzling streets and the people dressed differently coming and going, Mu Zhihuan finally truly felt the beauty of the ancient times.


    Mu Zhihuan asked a delicately dressed girl about the largest makeup shop in the area, and then Mu Zhihuan headed straight for the shop.


    He saw a very dignified and gorgeous door from far away. ''Fallen Plum Pavilion'' was written on it, it was a really good name.


    Just as he was about to enter, a few large yet crooked figures appeared in front of Mu Zhihuan. "Yo ¡­ where did this good-looking girl come from?"


    A loud voice rang out, giving Mu Zhihuan a headache.


    Previously, when he was watching TV, he thought that the female lead and the female partner being taken advantage of on the streets was just too ludicrous.


    However, now that she had met them, Mu Zhihuan could understand why there were so many brainless people who would flirt with women.


    Young masters of rich families are really talking nonsense. They are so self-righteous and domineering. Do they really think that the son of heaven is their own family?


    "Scram!" Big Sis is not in the mood to play with you all. " Mu Zhihuan could not be bothered with them and was ready to leave after passing by the three of them.


    However, it was clear that the three of them did not want to do that. The leader of the group, a tall and thin man, stretched out his hand to stop Mu Zhihuan. "Don''t go, let''s go and have some fun. We have plenty of silver and jewelry!"


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes inside. Everyone said that drama originated from life. So there really was someone in this world who used such vulgar words to flirt with girls.


    Glancing at the man standing in front of her, Mu Zhihuan was just about to lift her leg when a cold voice suddenly came from behind her. It was frighteningly cold. "Daybreak in broad daylight? Are you guys flirting with a commoner?"


    As the person slowly walked in, everyone on the street couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. It wouldn''t be too much to say that this person is a monster.


    His handsome face was as white and flawless as porcelain. With a slight raise of his brows, his cold and arrogant eyes seemed to be filled with ten thousand year old frost. Just a glance at him would cause anyone who saw him to shiver.


    His snow-white clothes coupled with his ink-black hair made him look just like a celestial being in a painting. It was so beautiful that it caused one to uncontrollably suck in a breath of cold air. How could there be such a good-looking person in this world?


    Even Mu Zhihuan, who had seen many small, fresh, and modern flowers, couldn''t help but fall into a trance.


    There was actually such a beautiful person in the world. Mu Zhihuan swallowed her saliva as her adam''s apple bobbed slightly.


    "Do you know who this grandpa is?" This grandpa even dares to meddle in my business ¡­ "


    Without giving the hoodlum a chance to finish his words, Gu Mingxuan shot a glare at the strong man behind him. The man stepped forward and kicked the three rich kids away like a dog.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhihuan felt a wave of comfort and almost couldn''t help but applaud. She pinched her throat and gently said, "Thank you, you ¡­." Young Master, please save me. "


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s enchanter face that was even prettier than a woman''s, Mu Zhihuan had to endure for a long time before being able to say the words'' handsome man ''.


    "No need, it''s just an injustice." Gu Mingxuan''s clear eyes didn''t contain any emotion.


    "Then I won''t say any more words of thanks. If fate allows it, the next time we meet, I will definitely offer you some fine wine as a gift."


    He then left with Jiang Qing. Since she didn''t like him, why should she chase after him?


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed her eyes as she watched Mu Zhihuan''s departing figure. She meaningfully looked at the beautiful figure that was gradually fading away.


    "Mistress, judging from her posture just now, she seems to have trained before." The black-clothed man took a step forward and whispered into Gu Mingxuan''s ear.


    Gu Mingxuan withdrew his gaze, his peerless face dark and gloomy.


    After squeezing into the Plum Blossom House, Mu Zhihuan became even more disappointed.


    This shop was known as the number one makeup shop in the capital. The only thing it sold was a bit more of a variety, and the box was a bit better looking.


    However, the overall feeling she gave off was still very ordinary. It was not at all as exquisite as the ''archaic cosmetic powder box'' she saw on a video platform.


    After leaving the Plum Falling Pavilion, Mu Zhihuan''s stomach began to growl.


    Mu Zhihuan found a rather grand hotel nearby and sat down. She immediately felt a headache when she was faced with a menu that she could not understand at all.


    First rank official swallow, duckling waist, hanging stove duck, hanging stove pig...


    Mu Zhihuan could read every single word, but when they got together, she was blinded.


    Glancing at the waiter who had been waiting for a long time, Mu Zhihuan laughed dryly. "Come here, two of your signature dishes."


    "Alright!"


    Letting out a deep breath, Mu Zhihuan felt a little regretful that she had come out on her own.

 C14 Coincidentally X2

    "Sigh!" "The boss of the Emerald Cloud Pavilion is going back to his hometown."


    "You don''t say. I don''t know the reason why it''s so close to the Plum Blossom. The lady in the Jade Cloud Pavilion is the prettiest."


    While Mu Zhihuan was drinking her tea and listening to the conversation of the people at the table behind her, a glint flashed across her eyes.


    After filling her stomach, Mu Zhihuan rushed over to the Emerald Cloud Pavilion in a flurry. As expected, the doors were tightly shut.


    After calming her breathing, Mu Zhihuan walked up and knocked on the door. After a while, a slightly plump and gaudily dressed woman walked out.


    Staring at Mu Zhihuan, he impatiently sent her away, "I don''t accept girls here, don''t go home."


    Was he treating her like a brothel girl who was selling her body?


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in her heart, "Mom misunderstood, I''m here to open a shop."


    "A shop?"


    When the old procuress heard these two words, her eyes lit up. "Aiyo, look at my mouth. Come in and let''s talk. Come in."


    After walking to the Emerald Cloud Pavilion, Mu Zhihuan looked around. There was a three-storey wooden building with a huge staircase in the middle that connected each storey to the other.


    The whole house gave off a very invigorating feeling. It seemed that the bawd had spent a lot of time and effort in this place.


    "Lady, come sit. In this area, if you take over, you''ll definitely be able to make money. "


    Mu Zhihuan politely received the old procuress''s tea. She slightly muttered to herself, "How much silver does mother want?"


    "About this, look at all these new things ¡­"


    Before the old procuress could finish her sentence, Mu Zhihuan interrupted her, "I don''t want any of this. You can give it to someone else for cheaper treatment. I only want this shop, so you can tell me how much silver it is."


    "Sure, sure."


    The bawd''s expression changed, but she quickly put on a smile, "Fifty silver taels for you, how about that?"


    50 silver?


    Mu Zhihuan immediately rolled her eyes. According to the living standards of this era, fifty taels of silver was equivalent to more than a million taels in the 21st century.


    "Mom, let''s not beat around the bush. My store is here to make a makeup shop. There is a ''Falling Plum Pavilion'' across the street. This is not a good place for me."


    Mu Zhihuan absent-mindedly stood up and took out the ring-shaped jade pendant from her waist. It was the one that Jiang Zisu had given her.


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at the old procuress out of the corner of her eyes. Seeing the wonderful expression on her face, the corner of her lips curled up slightly.


    "Miss, who are you ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mu Zhihuan interrupted the old procuress, "Who I am is not important. You only need to know that although our master has money, he is not stupid!"


    Mu Zhihuan''s voice turned low and her pair of cold eyes stared at the old procuress. The old procuress was so frightened that she directly kneeled on the ground.


    "This humble one just wants to make a good profit before leaving the capital."


    Receiving Mu Zhihuan''s questioning gaze, the old procuress lowered her head even more. "Right, Your Majesty ¡­" "Auntie ¡­" The girl has absolutely no intention of offending me. "


    "Enough. "Get up. Our master is not an unreasonable person. Think about it carefully. After all, how much money are you prepared to pay for this store?"


    She said that she would think it through carefully, but Mu Zhihuan''s cold gaze had always been fixed on the old procuress.


    Last night, Mu Zhihuan had specially rummaged through the storage room in the main courtyard where she used to live to find the clothes she had previously worn.


    Fortunately, although Yang Qiuyu was dissatisfied with Mu Zhihuan, her clothes were thrown into the warehouse after she cast a disdainful glance at her.


    He flipped it over and patted off the dust on it. Then, under Yang Qiuyu''s despising gaze, he started to carry the clothes into the ''Orchid Pavilion'' one by one.


    Then this morning, he wore a set of aqua green clothes and passed in front of Yang Qiuyu. The expression on Yang Qiuyu''s face could be said to be as wonderful as it could get.


    Therefore, the current Mu Zhihuan was wearing the same kind of brocade that her previous self used to wear. It was easy to tell that it was extremely expensive.


    Coupled with her fresh makeup and her delicate and pretty face, she was like a beautiful lady from a rich family. It was understandable for her to be hit on the phone by those rascals on the street.


    The old procuress looked doubtfully at the richly dressed woman in front of her, her heart at a loss for words.


    As one of the more famous brothels in the capital, it was only natural to remember the big shots there.


    Since the person in front of her had a medallion which belonged to her master, it went without saying that she belonged to someone else.


    As a butcher, she naturally couldn''t afford to offend this girl and the person behind her.


    Gritting her teeth, the old procuress squeezed out a number through the gaps of her teeth with an ugly expression. "Miss ¡­ "This would cost at least twenty taels."


    Lowering her by so much all of a sudden? Mu Zhihuan was overjoyed. On the surface, she did not show any emotion on her face. "Twenty taels? Mommy, you must have thought about it. "


    "Miss, it really can''t be any lower. I just made these a month ago. They are very new. How about I gift them all to Miss?"


    Mu Zhihuan hesitated for a long time, but could only do so.


    He signed the contract and pledged the deposit. It was settled that he would send someone to make up the rest of the silver tomorrow.


    This process was much faster than that of the 21st century. The old procuress had said that she still needed time to sort things out, so she wanted to stay for two more days. Thus, Mu Zhihuan generously agreed to this.


    However, it was just a matter of heart. Mu Zhihuan was happily preparing to leave. At this moment, the sound of the door suddenly rang out.


    After exchanging glances with the old procuress, she went to open the door.


    As the door opened, Mu Zhihuan caught a whiff of a faint fragrance. Her heart tightened. Familiar?


    Sure enough, under the bawd''s shocked yet slightly dazed gaze, a man dressed in elegant white clothes walked in.


    His flowing black hair and his white clothes complemented each other. In addition to Gu Mingxuan''s exquisite face, which seemed as if it was carved from a knife, he looked like a fairy from the mortal world. It was so beautiful that it was captivating.

 C15 Plunder Shop

    "This person ¡­ Young master, what do you want? We don''t do business today. "


    The old procuress was someone who had seen the world. Although she was shocked by Gu Mingxuan''s devilish face, she quickly reacted.


    "I heard that you want to go back to the countryside, so this store doesn''t plan on doing anything?"


    The clear voice was low and hoarse, giving off an elegant feeling.


    Even Mu Zhihuan, whose ears were extremely tricky due to the support provided by a certain Cloud Village, was a little intoxicated from hearing this.


    This person was truly in violation of the rules. It was one thing for him to be so good-looking, but his voice was even so pleasant to hear.


    "Yeah, my store has already been sold to this girl."


    After all, the old procuress was in the business world. The moment she heard Gu Mingxuan''s words, she knew what he was planning to do, so she quickly let Mu Zhihuan out.


    "You ¡­ You don''t want this store, do you? "


    Mu Zhihuan also noticed something, and her heart sank. It''s over. If this person were to purchase it at a high price, what would happen if the old procuress regretted it?


    Her eyes rolled around. She took a step forward, put her foot on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, and pulled him to the side.


    "That... "You just saved me. Although we don''t know each other''s names, we can be considered to know each other now. My name is Mu Zhihuan, what about you?"


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Gu Mingxuan''s white hands on his shoulders. A light flashed across Gu Mingxuan''s eyes. "Gu Mingxuan."


    "What about this store? I''ve already signed the contract with Mom, so you won''t break the rules first thing in the first place, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan paused slightly as he saw the light that flashed in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes. Her intentions were too obvious. He indifferently nodded his head.


    "Since young lady has come first, it will naturally be yours. Just in case I offer a higher price ¡­"


    Before Gu Mingxuan could finish, Mu Zhihuan reprimanded him and said shamelessly,


    "You''re breaking the rules. This shop is already mine. If you really want it, then you should talk to me about it, right?"


    Mu Zhihuan was originally a head shorter than Gu Mingxuan, and now she was wrapping her arms around Gu Mingxuan''s neck.


    In order to communicate better with him, Mu Zhihuan had no choice but to raise her head and look at him with a pair of clear and bright eyes.


    Whether it was in the eyes of outsiders or Gu Mingxuan himself, this scene was extremely ambiguous.


    Gu Mingxuan''s pupils constricted slightly, and he could see Mu Zhihuan''s fresh and beautiful face.


    Her fair cheeks were as smooth as porcelain, and her intelligent eyes were like a fairy in water, sparkling with a bright light.


    As her eyelashes fluttered, it was bright and moving, and as she unconsciously approached, the faint fragrance of her body faintly wafted over to sweep the tip of her nose. Gu Mingxuan''s eyes raised:


    "If I''m not mistaken, Miss still owes me a good wine and dishes."


    Eyebrows... Now this?


    However, Mu Zhihuan reacted quickly. She chuckled and pulled Gu Mingxuan along as she walked out. "That''s right, that''s right. I still owe you a good meal of wine and meat." Let''s go and eat! "


    As he spoke, he grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s arm and pulled him out of the door.


    Black Robe was so scared that his jaw almost fell off. It was only when the two of them were almost out of sight that he unsteadily caught up to them.


    Before he left the house, he almost tripped over the door frame due to the stimulation.


    Who could tell him that this man, whom he had just met twice before, was actually hugging each other?


    Mu Zhihuan had just eaten and couldn''t eat at all. However, she wasn''t familiar with the place, so she could only bring Gu Mingxuan to the restaurant they had just been in. However, this time, she specifically asked for a room upstairs.


    Looking at the fine delicacies being served one after another, Mu Zhihuan felt pain in her heart.


    "Why isn''t the girl eating?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s pained expression was simply too obvious, let alone Gu Mingxuan.


    Even Mo Yi, who was standing at the side, could see everything clearly, causing his impression of the woman in front of him to be even worse.


    He had been talking nonsense with his master the moment they met. He was being so petty even when treating him to a meal.


    This woman was only able to look at her face, but nothing else was worth mentioning!


    So much meat, it was enough for her to send Jiang Qinggran to buy so many sweets? Mu Zhihuan gritted her teeth and pretended to be normal as she said:


    "After we eat together, we''ll be considered friends. My full name is Mu Zhihuan, just call me Zhihuan."


    Hearing that Mu Zhihuan actually allowed her mistress to call her by her maiden name, Mo Yi could not help but sniff in secret. However, he was still noticed by the astute Mu Zhihuan.


    However, Mu Zhihuan did not think much of it. The people in this world were originally different from her own habits of living. It would be strange if they could understand each other.


    "Mo Yi, go out. I have something to discuss with Miss Mu." Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes stared at Mo Yi, and he instantly became obedient.


    "Forget it, forget it. Let him stay here. I don''t mind."


    Mu Zhihuan waved her hand in an extremely magnanimous manner. Compared to arguing with such people, Mu Zhihuan cared more about what Gu Mingxuan wanted from that shop.

 C16 Beautiful Mistake

    "Young Master Gu, did you just go to that shop to settle some business?"


    This person was elegantly dressed, but his face was so pale that it caused one''s heart to ache. He was just like a sickly short-lived ghost. If he didn''t stay at home properly, why would he fight with her for a shop?


    "I just want to open a shop so that I can find an important person."


    Mu Zhihuan was so confused that she almost blurted out, "Important people?"


    But Gu Mingxuan didn''t seem to care at all. He calmly took a sip of tea and said, "My child and his mother."


    Gu Mingxuan''s tone was very indifferent the entire time, like the wind blowing past one''s ears. He was dressed in white as he sat next to a pile of meat and wine, unexpectedly appearing detached from others.


    What? This devilish man not only had a wife, but also a child?


    Tsk tsk, you really can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    However, Mu Zhihuan''s thoughts shifted to herself. This young body was actually the mother of a six year old child. The concept of marriage in this era really made it hard for her to accept.


    "That''s really hard to find. The capital city is so big."


    "I''ll find it." Gu Mingxuan''s tone was confident. For some inexplicable reason, he gave others the feeling that he could find her.


    He wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but Mu Zhihuan seemed to think that Gu Mingxuan had glanced at him when he said he would find her.


    "Then, I wish that young master can reunite with his wife and children as soon as possible." As she spoke, Mu Zhihuan used tea in place of wine to toast Gu Mingxuan.


    At this moment, the sound of children crying came from downstairs. Only then did Mu Zhihuan remember that she had agreed to buy a sugar doll for Qing Ran when she came out.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he secretly spat on himself as he chatted with Gu Mingxuan, hoping to forget this important matter. It really was a beautiful misunderstanding, a beautiful misunderstanding.


    "That... Young Master Gu, I''m sorry, but logically speaking, I should be accompanying you when I treat you to a meal.


    Mu Zhihuan awkwardly stood up to bid farewell to Gu Mingxuan, thinking that she no longer had a good image of herself in front of him.


    Inviting someone to a meal and leaving before they even finished their meal was really a huge deduction.


    "It''s fine. Next time, choose a clear day and I''ll come and invite Miss Zhihuan."


    Mu Zhihuan politely replied, "It''s a deal!" But he didn''t leave his address.


    What kind of joke was this? For a man with a wife and children, no matter how much of a monster he looked, she wouldn''t have any interest in him.


    After exiting the restaurant, Mu Zhihuan hurriedly bought some things before rushing back to the manor.


    When she appeared at the gates of the Prince Li''s manor, she happened to run into Jiang Zisu who had just returned.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang ZiSu glared at Mu Zhihuan with disdain.


    If he had known, he would have gone through the back door. He actually met this jinx.


    "Reporting to your highness, this is the item I bought for Ran Er."


    Mu Zhihuan cast a sidelong glance at the sugar figurine, rattle, and kite in her hands, as well as revealing the corners of her new clothes.


    Jiang Zisu''s eyelids twitched. He still vividly remembered the last time she cried in front of all the servants in the mansion that she had no money to buy clothes for Jiang Qinggran.


    She had thought that she was playing some tricks and had purposefully dressed up badly for Jiang Qing Ran to gain her sympathy.


    But from the looks of it now, it seemed that she and Jiang Qing were really living a poor life?


    Jiang Zisu frowned, his tone was still stiff. "Didn''t I give you clothes?" Why are you buying it outside? "


    Mu Zhihuan madly rolled her eyes. Don''t you feel a little pressured if you don''t put it aside?


    How dare a mere imperial concubine take advantage of her abilities? Isn''t it just you, a scum of a man, that allowed her to eat and wear?


    What are you pretending to be a big tailed wolf for!


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to ask me about this. I''ll have to ask your darling. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. Ran Er is still waiting for you to put on some new clothes!"


    After deliberately adding the words "change of clothes", Mu Zhihuan left without turning back.


    Her frail and frail figure did not lose its stubbornness under the sunlight, causing Jiang Zisu to be stunned for a moment.


    Since when did she have her back to him? When had she not looked at his back in dejection before?


    Gu Mingxuan had changed out of his white clothes in the three-in-one courtyard of the Beijing transportation hub. His blue clothes were dyed a faint yellow under the setting sun''s glow.


    He drank his tea at a leisurely pace. Suddenly, the door in front of him was opened, and Mo Yi ran over to kneel in front of Gu Mingxuan with light footsteps.


    "Mistress, Mu Zhihuan bought a lot of things for children in the market. Then, she went straight back to the palace and stayed with Jiang Qinggran."


    Gu Mingxuan said indifferently, "How is it?"


    "It''s the complete opposite of what the spy said. Mu Zhihuan loves Jiang Qing very much, but her situation is the same as what the spy said. Why would she want to face the emperor outside ¡­?" "Jiang Qing Ran is that bad?"


    Mo Yi''s brows furrowed together. What made him even more confused was that when Mu Zhihuan had been teased on the street, his mistress had recognized her at a single glance. She was the person his master had been looking for.


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to have seen through his confusion, as he poured himself a cup of tea. "Didn''t you see the ring-shaped jade pendant at her waist?"

 C17 I Want to Know What Happened to Her

    Seeing that Mo Yi was still puzzled, Gu Mingxuan raised his teacup, took a sip, and said, "You''ve followed me for a long time, for real. Let me ask you, what''s engraved on that jade?"


    He naturally saw the jade ornament at first glance. However, he did not understand the relationship between the jade ornament and Mu Zhihuan''s identity.


    "It''s a dragon, and it''s hollow."


    Gu Mingxuan put down the cup. Although his tone was cold, he wasn''t angry.


    "That''s a four horned python. The fact that Wei dared to use this item as a decoration is sufficient proof that she belongs to the royal family."


    "More importantly, have you seen the picture of the brocade on her body? It is clearly a picture that belongs to our Great Oblivion Imperial Family.


    In the entire Wei, who else could possess both these things other than her? "


    Listening to his master''s gentle explanation, Mo Yi was enlightened. "That drawing looks familiar, but I thought it was similar ¡­"


    After all, they were so far away, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    As he spoke, Mo Yi kneeled down on the ground, blaming himself, "It was because of Muk Yi''s recklessness. He almost ruined everything. Please punish him, Master."


    "Forget it."


    Gu Mingxuan also knew that Mo Yi was a straightforward person, so he didn''t blame him.


    Just as he opened his mouth, his throat suddenly moved. He couldn''t help but cough.


    This cough was irreparable. When he finally recovered with great difficulty, he saw a pool of dark red on his palm.


    Mo Yi''s heart tightened as he hurried forward to pay his respects. "Mistress?"


    Gu Mingxuan only calmly took out a handkerchief and indifferently wiped away the blood on his palm. "I''m fine. Go and check. I want to know why she changed so much."


    "Yes sir!" As he jumped out of the window, his figure disappeared into the dusk.


    Gu Mingxuan''s index finger caressed the cup of tea. He saw that it wasn''t some tea but rather some brownish-red medicine. The remnants of the medicine were emitting a faint fragrance, indicating its toxicity.


    After dinner, Mu Zhihuan accompanied Jiang Qing Ran to play in the yard.


    It was at this moment that Mu Zhihuan finally realized that Jiang Qing Ran was unworthy of wearing such beautiful clothes.


    He was really using all sorts of dirty things to wipe his own body. Just now, he had already changed into a new set of clothes, but the clothes he had wiped were already dirty beyond recognition.


    "How many times have mother told you not to wipe your hands on your clothes if they''re dirty?"


    Upon being yelled at like this, the little ball recalled Mu Zhihuan''s previous teachings.


    Her bright eyes were full of guilt. She lowered her head and said, "Mother, your son understands his wrongs ¡­"


    It was unknown if it was because she had eaten Sugar Man, but Mu Zhihuan felt that Jiang Qing''s voice was very sweet and very cute.


    He couldn''t say it out loud, so he just said what he wanted to say.


    "In the future when you use this, I''ll ask Seventh Madame to make a few more for you. Bringing a handkerchief with you is the first step to grow up."


    Sensing that Mu Zhihuan did not seem to be angry with him, the moment she heard "grown up", Jiang Qinggran happily put away the handkerchief like it was a treasure.


    Seeing him in such a state, Mu Zhihuan found it funny. In the end, she was still a child and could not resist the temptation of growing up.


    But how could he know that growing up was the beginning of true suffering?


    It just so happens that Qing He has brought a cart with her to collect all the dirty clothes. Originally, this wasn''t the kind of treatment that would be offered to someone from the Orchid Pavilion Pavilion Pavilion.


    It was unknown whether she had caused too much trouble last time, but ever since that day, Qing He had come here punctually every day to collect clothes that needed to be washed.


    Speaking of Qing He, she was quite knowledgeable. How could such a talented person be dragged away to wash clothes?


    "Qing He." Mu Zhihuan suddenly called out to Qing He, "You."


    Qing He, who had suddenly been called, was stunned. He did not expect Mu Zhihuan to know her name, and carefully approached her in fear and trepidation.


    "What orders does the wangfei have?"


    Seeing Qing He''s slightly frightened expression, Mu Zhihuan put a hand on her shoulder and pulled her to a slightly more remote place. "Qing He, let me ask you, how much longer do you have left before you sign the indenture contract with the Wang Mansion?"


    "This ¡­" Qing He frowned as he thought about it. "It seems we still have thirty years."


    Thirty years?


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned for a moment. Hadn''t he already fallen for most of his life?


    No wonder there was a saying in ancient times that a slave would always be a slave. This indenture contract must have been signed too long ago.


    "Then do you want to ¡­" A ransom? "


    When the word ''redemption'' came out, Mu Zhihuan could clearly feel Qing He''s body trembling. She looked around and realized that no one was looking at her. Qing He then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Royal Consort ¡­ This kind of thing... "I can''t say."


    "If Mistress Yang knew that we dared to discuss the matter of redemption, she would have locked us up in the woodshed."


    Looking at the seriousness in Qing He''s eyes, Mu Zhihuan was puzzled. He can''t even talk like that?


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s doubt, Qing He sighed slightly and explained in a low voice, "Lady Yang said that even if there are still two hours left, this servant will have to do what a servant should."


    This was the meaning of squeezing the last drop of their blood dry.


    "Then if I give you a chance to redeem yourself, but with some conditions, would you be willing?"


    "Royal Consort ¡­ Are you trying to redeem me? "


    After staring at Mu Zhihuan for quite a while, Qing He carefully asked Mu Zhihuan.


    It had to be known that the idea of redemption was something that a lowly worker like her would not even dare to think about.


    First of all, his status as a lowly slave was not allowed to redeem himself, because he was too lowly and did not have the right to be free.


    For instance, the silver she gave to the prince''s mansion, after so many years of interest, had long since turned into a snowball from a raindrop.


    How could she, a maid, afford to pay such a high price? She had already long planned to stay in the Prince''s Mansion as a slave for the rest of her life.


    If there really was someone who wanted to redeem her, she would be willing to do anything even if she had to, let alone any conditions. All she wanted was a little bit of freedom and she would be satisfied.


    "I think you''re a useful person. I want you to do something for me." Seeing that Qing He had started to change her expression, Mu Zhihuan began to lure her over in an orderly fashion.


    "Then... What does the wangfei want me to do? "


    Qing He was so excited that her hands and feet were trembling, but soon after, she calmed down a little.


    This Mu Zhihuan was no longer the Mu Zhihuan from before. Her scheming was no less than Mistress Yang''s.


    If she allowed him to do as he pleased with Mistress Yang, then she would be killed before she could leave the manor, much less be free.


    Seeing the successive changes in Qing He''s expression, Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes. She could roughly guess what she was thinking about.


    He patted her shoulder, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go against Yang Qiuyu. What I asked you to do, it definitely won''t threaten your life."


    Upon hearing that he wasn''t going against Mistress Yang, Qinghe''s eyes lit up again.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhihuan smiled mysteriously.


    "I can''t tell you yet, but it''s definitely better than living here."


    Qing He believed this because everyone in the mansion envied Seventh Madame for being able to follow a master like Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan was like a different person. Not only had she come to scold and scold the servants who came to her courtyard, she had also never deducted Seventh Madame''s wages.


    Now that Mu Zhihuan had taken the initiative to make peace and there was even a chance to redeem herself, there was no reason for Qing He to not be moved. "I''m willing to follow an imperial concubine."


    Mu Zhihuan chuckled, "However, this matter can''t be resolved that quickly. It''s fine if you know about it in your heart, but remember to keep it a secret."


    Seeing how rarely serious Mu Zhihuan was, Qing He understood the importance of this matter. She nodded her head to show her loyalty.

 C18 A Little Ball of Shame Born

    After sending Qing He off, Mu Zhihuan discovered that the person who was playing with mud in the courtyard had disappeared.


    When she walked into the hall, she was puzzled to find that the black ball had already been washed into a white ball. She even put on a dark green robe on his body.


    That robe wasn''t bought by her, but it was definitely worth a lot of money. Mu Zhihuan furrowed her brows. Was there anyone in the palace who treated Jiang Qinggran so well?


    "Princess is back? This was sent by the prince just now, saying that it''s for the wangfei and the crown prince. "


    There was a tray on the table and a pale pink dress.


    "Why did this prince suddenly go insane? So many things for us? " Mu Zhihuan did not forget to complain. As she was speaking, she suddenly realized that Seventh Madame''s expression was off.


    A shadow suddenly appeared on the ground. Mu Zhihui''s heart skipped a beat. Why did he suddenly appear behind her every time she spoke ill of him?


    Did this person install some special radar?


    "Does This King need a reason to give something to his son?" An icy cold voice with a hint of anger sounded from behind him.


    Mu Zhihuan felt a chill run down her spine. With great effort, she forced an ugly smile onto her face. "What are you talking about? Your highness came to see Ran''er, and Ran''er is overjoyed. Don''t you think so, Ran''er?"


    As she said that, Mu Zhihuan pulled out that small ball of hers and used it as a shield.


    Judging from his attitude towards Jiang Qing Ran last time, he should have been a little apathetic towards her. However, blood was thicker than water, and he didn''t hate her as much as he hated her.


    Therefore, Mu Zhihuan had confidently and generously pushed the small ball of rice in front of her father.


    Jiang Zisu''s pupils suddenly contracted as he looked at the small ball of black clothes.


    Jiang Qing Ran could be said to be his shame. If it wasn''t because of this child, he wouldn''t have married Mu Zhihuan.


    This was why Jiang Zisu had never liked Jiang Qing Ran.


    Before this, he had more or less heard the rumors of Jiang Qing being bullied. However, he did not pay much attention to it. After all, he had always been indifferent towards this eldest son of his.


    Today, when he met Mu Zhihuan at the main entrance, he suddenly thought of the day when he had almost strangled her to death.


    Jiang Qing Ran''s tiny body came forth to stop him. She did not realize that this child had grown so much, but the look in her eyes was still foreign. She was even scared.


    That was why he suddenly remembered when he was in the study room, he had asked someone to prepare some decent clothes for him.


    He just wanted to see if his eyes, which were as bright as the night sky, were still unfamiliar to him.


    That was why he put away the paper money and went into the old and worn out courtyard. This was the first time he was so close to her, and also the first time he was able to see her appearance so clearly.


    His originally dirty face had been washed clean, revealing his handsome features.


    A pair of black and bright eyes, exactly the same as Mu Zhihuan''s, were crystal clear, making one unable to shift their gaze away. However, this small face appeared to be extremely thin and malnourished, as if there was a trace of spirit energy missing from it.


    It was obvious that Jiang Qing Ran had also seen Jiang Zi Su. She pursed her lips and was a little afraid. The scene of Mu Zhihuan being strangled by him the other day suddenly flashed through her mind.


    The little bun was thoroughly frightened. He quickly ran behind Mu Zhihuan and hid himself. His soft voice carried a trace of fear. "Mother ¡­"


    The moment he did this, he immediately understood who was closest and who was far between the two of them.


    Jiang ZiSu''s heart skipped a beat. He had never experienced such a astringent feeling before.


    "I am your royal father, what are you afraid of me for? "Come here."


    Jiang Qing Ran shrunk her furry head in fear upon hearing his call, and she became even more afraid to look at Jiang Zi Su directly.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhihuan rubbed Lil ''Ran''s head while half-squatting. "Ran''er, don''t be afraid. He''s your father, so he won''t harm you."


    Although he hated that scum, Jiang Zhisu, it was incomplete without a father in his childhood.


    For Jiang Qinggran''s future, Mu Zhihuan also wanted to encourage him to interact more with Jiang Zi Su.


    Who would have thought that not only did Mu Zhihuan not mock him in a strange manner like she used to, but she even gently comforted Jiang Qinggran and had him accept her.


    When Jiang Zisu glanced at Mu Zhihuan out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed a gentle smile on her beautiful face.


    It was as if he had never seen such an expression before. So Mu Zhihuan actually had such a beautiful side to her.


    "Father, father ¡­" Under Mu Zhihuan''s encouragement, Jiang Qinggran finally stretched out her furry head from behind her, revealing her large, watery eyes. She then timidly called out to Jiang Zhisu.


    Things like blood ties were really strange. Jiang Zisu had always ignored Jiang Qingqing in the past.


    Today, he suddenly heard Mu Zhihuan address him as his father. That soft and soft voice was as sweet as honey, instantly causing him to feel that his displeasure had completely disappeared. Following Mu Zhihuan''s example, he squatted down:


    "Ran Er, come here."


    He smiled stiffly and waved at Jiang Qing Ran. He had never thought that one day, he would actually want to get close to a child that had always been a sin to him.


    However, he didn''t know why, but he still wanted to see that blob of a girl smile sweetly when he was with Mu Zhihuan before he entered the door.


    Seemingly a little afraid, the little blob shook its little head. It looked at its mother uncertainly, and only after receiving a positive answer did it carefully walk towards Jiang Zisu.


    Then, he very obediently cupped his hands together and bowed, "Ran Er pays his respects to my father."


    Seeing how Jiang Qing was both shy and rejecting, Jiang Zisu''s outstretched hand paused in the air. In the end, he retracted it, and a hint of loneliness flashed across his face that he didn''t even realize was present.


    "Do you like it?"


    Every year, the imperial government would pass out cloth and clothing to those imperial family members who had children with them. Today, when they went to get some clothes from Jiang Qing, only then did Jiang Zisu find out.


    Yang Qiuyu had not only taken down Mu Zhihuan''s belongings, but had also suppressed Jiang Qinggran''s ability to eat and dress. The whole storehouse was filled with old brocade brocades that had been moth-eaten, while Jiang Qinggran was only wearing coarse cotton clothes.

 C19 Palace Feast

    But he didn''t want to blame Yang Qiuyu, he was responsible for this matter. It was because of his indifferent attitude that Yang Qiuyu dared to be so impudent.


    "I like it!"


    After all, he was just a child. When he realized that his father wasn''t looking at him coldly like before, he finally relaxed a little bit.


    "Why is royal father suddenly so nice to Ran''er? And I still have a few days before my birthday. "


    Hearing the innocent words of the little blob, she looked at him with flawless eyes.


    The guilt in Jiang Zi Su''s heart grew even stronger. Just by giving him what he deserved, he already felt that he was treating him well?


    "If you lack anything in the future, just tell Father that he''ll give it to you."


    He rubbed Jiang Qing''s furry little head. It felt very soft to the touch.


    Unable to hold it in any longer, Jiang Zisu rubbed his hands a few more times before he finally decided to take them back. Suddenly, a small hand tugged at him.


    Feeling the pulling force from Little Fatty''s hand, Jiang Zisu lowered his eyes and looked at the ball in confusion.


    Jiang Qing Ran clumsily took out a light pink silk handkerchief from her old pants that she hadn''t taken off yet. Then, she pulled Jiang Zi Su''s big hands and began to wipe them very seriously.


    Looking at the ink stains on the silk handkerchief, Jiang Zisu finally realized what he was doing.


    Jiang Zisu''s throat trembled slightly. He stood there for a long time, unable to say a word.


    A soft touch came from his fingertips, causing his heart to soften. How cruel was he to be so cold to this child before?


    "Mother said that carrying a handkerchief with you is the practice of an adult. So your father is just like me, often getting his hands dirty. But why didn''t you bring a handkerchief to wipe your hands?"


    Although Jiang Qing Ran''s voice was soft, it was still very serious. He folded the handkerchief in a mess and stuffed it into Jiang Zi Su''s hands:


    "Ran''er, help me clean it up. Don''t be so dirty next time, or else you''ll make your mother unhappy."


    Mu Zhihuan, who was standing not far behind him, had an embarrassed look on her face. This devilish brat didn''t know whether to praise him for being sensible or to curse him for being too naive.


    Jiang Zi Su accepted the handkerchief that had already been wiped dirty under the gaze of the small group of people.


    Then, he tried his best to slow down his tone, "Do you want to enter the palace with your father tomorrow, the day after the birth of the crown prince?"


    "I... Can I? " The little ball of light suddenly widened its bright eyes, full of hope and spirit.


    Seeing that he was looking at him with both anticipation and caution, Jiang Zi Su felt a sense of joy in his heart. His eyes softened a little as he said, "You are the eldest son of my father, so of course you can."


    "Yeah!"


    It was only when he started clapping excitedly that he remembered his mother behind him. He quickly ran back two steps and pulled Mu Zhihuan over to Jiang Zisu''s side. "Then can your mother come as well?"


    Seeing the brightness in Jiang Qing Ran''s eyes, Jiang Zi Su couldn''t open his mouth to say ''no'' no no.


    "Mother doesn''t like liveliness, Ran''er will be fine. Remember, when we get to the banquet, you must listen to Father''s words."


    Mu Zhihui was keenly aware of Jiang Zhisu''s predicament. She knew clearly in her heart that in his eyes, she was just a girl who he didn''t like. "Scoundrel."


    Matters like palace banquets were naturally Mistress Yang''s business, and she had no right to attend.


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s almost unhesitant rejection, the light in Jiang Zi Su''s eyes slightly trembled.


    It was a great honor to go to the palace with him, yet this woman refused him even though she didn''t want to follow him?


    "Then come with me." For some reason, the words became a request to his colleagues.


    When these words were spoken, not only Mu Zhihuan, even Jiang Zisu was slightly stunned.


    Seeing the astonishment on his face, Mu Zhihuan thought that he had said that out of respect for Jiang Qing Ran.


    "I''ve just lost my mind. What if I offend some big shot? Wouldn''t I be causing trouble for the prince? Take Ran''er with you ¡­"


    "However." Mu Zhihuan paused. "Your Highness, our grudge has nothing to do with this child. No matter what, Ruo''er is your flesh and blood. I implore Your Highness to protect Rui''er ¡­"


    Jiang Zisu naturally knew what she was worried about, and his expression turned cold slightly. "Of course I won''t let anyone harm my son."


    He would not do so, but the side concubine might have evil intentions. However, Mu Zhihuan also did not want to point it out. "Then, thank you, Your Highness."


    Outside the window, the sky was red as the carriage shakily moved forward. Mu Zhihuan sat inside, drowsy and drowsy.


    She didn''t understand at all. Why was she suddenly brought to the palace in a carriage accompanied by Jiang Zisu?


    If she brought him along, wouldn''t Jiang Zisu be afraid of cutting off his precious bun?


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan in low spirits, the little blob remembered the words her father had told her before they got on the carriage.


    He reached out his small hand and pulled Mu Zhihuan. "Mother, Father said that the palace allows you to bring two female servants. You can feel more at ease if you''re with him."


    The meaning behind his words was to bring a nanny?


    Mu Zhihuan gently pinched Jiang Qing''s nose. This thing that ate the enemy inside out had been bribed so quickly.


    "Forget it, I won''t be at ease even if I put you by that woman''s side. It''s better if you come at me!"

 C20 Green Hat

    After getting off the carriage, Mu Zhihuan noticed the scene of Jiang Zhisu and Yang Qiuyu getting off the carriage hand in hand, followed by the proud gaze of Yang Qiuyu.


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in disdain. Wasn''t there a man holding onto her arm? Where did such arrogance come from? I still have a man to hug!


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in her heart and scooped up Jiang Qing. She felt much better as she hugged her own little ball and kissed it on Jiang Qing Ran''s little face, welcoming his puzzled and happy gaze.


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart immediately softened. Why was this girl so cute?


    "Ran''er, did you go and tell Jiang Zisu that you wanted mother to come with you?"


    Upon hearing Mu Zhihuan''s question, the expression on the face of the happy little girl who was happy a moment ago clearly changed. She hurriedly denied, "No ¡­" "It''s not Ran''er."


    It wasn''t him!


    If he hadn''t gone to find Jiang Zisu, how could he possibly be willing to bring her to such a public place?


    It was difficult for this child to worry so much about his mother''s happiness.


    Speaking of which, Qing Yi was actually not even five years old. This was something he only found out from Seventh Madame when he asked her about her birthday yesterday.


    Such a young child already knew how to analyze the heart. Being a mother meant a lot of pressure!


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Suddenly, a sharp whistle pierced the air, and everyone in the hall stood up to gather.


    Mu Zhihuan also pulled Jiang Qinggran along as she saluted with her hands folded in front of her. In the corner of the light, Jiang Qing saw a bright yellow dragon robe.


    With a mere glance out of the corner of her eyes, Mu Zhihuan felt her heart tremble from the awe-inspiring aura she emitted.


    This was the legendary emperor! He was truly domineering!


    "Today, in order to celebrate the birth of Mu Er, an esteemed guest came thousands of miles away to deliver a gift."


    Along with a deep voice, a white figure appeared at the emperor''s side. The white dress was vast and the black threads were soft and smooth. The peerless beauty in the face was sickly and mesmerizing.


    Mu Zhihuan raised her head in puzzlement as she heard the sound of someone sucking in a breath of cold air. When she saw who it was, she couldn''t help but react in the same way.


    Why is it him!


    "This is the Crown Prince of the neighboring Da Yin Empire. He has specially come today to celebrate with Mu Er."


    As the emperor''s words fell, Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips, his pale and sickly face calm. "I wish you, Crown Prince, a quick birthday candle and a happy future at Starlight Road."


    Gu Mingxuan clapped his hands, and several boorish men carried something covered by a cloth and walked over.


    The instant that red cloth was lifted by Gu Mingxuan, the entire hall once again let out exclamations of admiration.


    A transparent jade sculpture, Guan Yin, stood impressively on stage. A soft green light was emitted, giving off a feeling of inviolability.


    This was definitely a high-grade item that was rarely seen in a hundred years. Even the Emperor could not help but smile, "Good, good, good. Mu Er, come up and thank your highness for this gift."


    Looking at the empty space on the stage, Mu Zhihuan frowned. This person, was actually the crown prince of a neighbouring country?


    Then why did he want to compete with me that day? As she was puzzled, she lifted her eyes and locked eyes with Gu Mingxuan. When they met eyes with that clear and cold gaze for a split-second, Mu Zhihuan felt a chill on her back.


    "Mother, I want to go to Xiao Wen." Suddenly, a small hand grabbed onto the corner of her clothes, pulling Mu Zhihuan back to reality.


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes as she glanced at Jiang Zhisu, who was busy interacting with his secondary wife. He had said that he needed to take care of the little group?


    I think we should look after the other ''meatballs''. Mu Zhihuan turned around and told the servant girl by her side before leading the little meatball to the latrine with resentment.


    Looking at the little bun''s skipping appearance, Mu Zhihui felt the heaviness in her heart lessen a little. Gu Mingxuan was looking for a wife and children that had nothing to do with her, so why did she care?


    As for the Crown Prince, so what if he recognized her? Perhaps he had already forgotten about her after just a few encounters. Why should he worry?


    As she was thinking, Mu Zhihuan felt something approaching from behind her. She clenched her hands into fists, turned around, and launched a kick at empty air.


    "If Miss Zhihuan had such skills back then, she would not have been bothered by those rascals." As she finished her sentence, Mu Zhihuan heard two light coughs.


    "You ¡­ Sick? "


    Actually, Mu Zhihuan had already known who it was the moment the fragrance drifted over. But by then her foot would have been kicked out and she wouldn''t be able to get it back.


    "No problem, I''m old."


    As Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan''s calm and tranquil face, which was as pale as paper, and then noticed the wisps of blood on his palm, she tossed him a handkerchief.


    He clicked his tongue. "If you''re sick, you should be able to treat it properly. You even came all the way here to give me such a luxurious gift."


    "Right, Gu ¡­" Your Highness, you said that you came to Weiwei to find your separated wife and son? But as far as I can remember, you were never married. "


    Actually, she had just heard this from someone else. Those people said that this crown prince was not yet married. This time, he wasn''t just here to deliver gifts, but also to choose a princess and a marriage partner.


    "Memory?" Gu Mingxuan pursed her lips, a hint of a smile appearing in her peach blossom eyes. "Does this mean that you''ve already recovered your memories, wangfei?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart suddenly sank. How did this person know she had lost her memories? This matter should only be known by those from the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Looks like we can continue our fates?" Without waiting for Mu Zhihuan to find an excuse, an evil smile appeared on Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face.


    What did it mean to continue the path in front of him? What the hell? Hadn''t they just met twice on the street?


    When Mu Zhihuan finally regained her senses, Gu Mingxuan had already wrapped his arm around her waist. The familiar scent of medicinal herbs lingered at the tip of her nose, stimulating Mu Zhihuan to the point where her heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    "You ¡­ You... A gentleman doesn''t make a move! What are you doing? "


    Although Mu Zhihuan was an old fox who didn''t change her expression at all when she saw the Spring Palace Map, how could the Second and Third Dimensions be completely different?


    When she could clearly feel Gu Mingxuan''s body temperature, Mu Zhihuan''s heart could clearly feel the sound of her heart beating. It was so loud that her eardrums buzzed.


    "What?"


    Gu Mingxuan chuckled. Under the moonlight, that cool and beautiful face actually looked especially pretty.


    "Miss Zhihuan, did you forget that you still owe me a meal and wine?"


    Wine and food?


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned as she suddenly remembered. It seemed like it was a matter, but was it really necessary for him to hug her so tightly and talk to her?


    "What are you doing!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    This frightened Mu Zhihuan to her core. She was done for!


    She had just been hugged by Gu Mingxuan, but now that Jiang Zixu saw her, didn''t he think she was putting on a green hat for him?

 C21 Word Stab

    Quickly freeing herself from Gu Mingxuan''s shackles, Mu Zhihuan''s heart was very empty. "I ¡­" I just almost fell down. The crown prince helped me up and helped me enjoy myself. "


    Jiang Zi Su swept a cold glance at Mu Zhihuan. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Zhihuan to his side. His voice carried a sense of claiming sovereignty:


    "I''ll have to trouble Your Highness to be so considerate towards my wangfei."


    Jiang Zisu''s eyes were full of vigilance at the word ''mine'' that was purposefully emphasized.


    Just as the air was about to become stagnant and stop flowing, a cry of alarm came from not far away, along with the sound of falling into the water.


    Mu Zhihuan was startled. Wasn''t that the direction the little bun was heading towards to the toilet?


    Mu Zhihuan ran towards there without thinking at all.


    He saw Yang Qiuyu, who was dressed in pink, from a distance. She covered her mouth in shock as she looked at the pond with a worried expression.


    With just a glance, Mu Zhihuan could see the face of her little bun bobbing in the water.


    With her heart tensed, Mu Zhihuan didn''t care that much. She directly jumped into the water, but there was a white figure that jumped into the water even faster than her.


    The white figure was quick and ruthless as it scooped up the struggling Jiang Qing and swam back.


    Mu Zhihuan quickly took off her outer garment and took it from Gu Mingxuan, then wrapped it around the small ball.


    After looking at the small ball of water that was choked twice and seeing that there were no wounds on his body, the stone in his heart finally dropped to the ground.


    Hugging Jiang Qing Ran, Mu Zhihuan glared viciously at Yang Qiuyu, a frightful cold light radiating from her. "Mistress Yang! Can you explain to this wangfei what''s going on! "


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Yang Qiuyu was obviously frightened as well, her small face was deathly pale.


    In the face of Mu Zhihuan''s questioning, she turned her gaze towards Jiang Zhisu for help.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Jiang ZiSu stepped forward and stood between Mu Zhihuan and Yang Qiuyu. "What''s going on?"


    Yang Qiuyu''s face became a little better with Jiang Zi-Su by her side. She had a pained expression on her face, as if she had been wronged.


    "I came out to look for your highness, and just as I walked onto this small path, I saw a pitch-black and furry object swaying. I was startled, and then I cried out in alarm. It could be ¡­"


    Yang Qiuyu''s eyes turned red with innocence, "Perhaps chenqie frightened Your Highness, so he slipped and fell into the pool."


    Mu Zhihuan was not fooled in the slightest by Yang Qiuyu''s tears. Her pupils were practically shooting out knives!


    There was clearly several steps between this road and the pond. Even if Jiang Qing Ran had been frightened, she wouldn''t have been so flustered that she fell into the water.


    This Yang Qiuyu was clearly lying.


    "Mistress Yang, you better not leave behind any details in front of so many people!"


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to expose her, but the coldness of Jiang Qing''s body in her arms was too much for her.


    She was afraid that if she delayed for even a second, it would result in irreversible consequences for Jiang Qing Ran''s body.


    As a result, they could no longer be bothered with it. Picking up the ball of weakness, they disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    The moment he brushed past Jiang Zisu, he saw the coldness and disappointment in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes.


    His heart still sunk. Just as he wanted to reach out and grab Mu Zhihuan, Yang Qiuyu had already tightly hugged his arm.


    "Wang... Prince ¡­ Elder sister ¡­ "Will you blame me ¡­"


    In the past, whenever he saw Yang Qiuyu''s pitiful appearance, he would always feel upset, but today, he no longer felt this tender feeling.


    "We''ll talk about it when I wake up."


    It was impossible for him to not notice something that even Mu Zhihuan could see.


    It was just that at that moment, she subconsciously came out to help Yang Qiuyu because she had the upper hand in pampering her for a long time.


    Gu Mingxuan watched this from the side with cold eyes. Coincidentally, she met Yang Qiuyu''s gaze.


    Looking at his emotionless and ice-cold eyes, Yang Qiuyu felt a chill run down her spine, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Mu Zhihuan sat at the head of the bed, looking worriedly at Jiang Ziqing, whose eyes were tightly shut.


    Fortunately, the imperial physician had said he''d just been frightened. Nothing too serious, and once he recovered some strength, he''d naturally wake up.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the imperial physician has already said that the crown prince is unharmed. It''s already the fifth fragment of the night and the sun is almost up. You should sleep for a while."


    Seventh Madame looked at Mu Zhihuan, who had not said a word since her return, and was extremely worried. Before the crown prince could wake up, the wangfei had already collapsed.


    "I''ll guard this place. Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­"


    Before he could finish, someone knocked on the door.


    Seventh Madame asked who it was. After receiving an impatient ''This King'', she immediately went to open the door.


    Jiang Zisu crossed over Qi Niang and strode to the bed, looking at the ball of skin that looked a little better than before.


    Only then did the burning sensation in his heart extinguish quite a bit.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Zhihuan did not even turn around as she directly questioned him with a cold voice.


    Not many people in the world would dare to talk to him in such a tone.


    "This King came to see my son. Do you need me for a reason?"


    "Heh, son?"


    Mu Zhihuan laughed contemptuously. She raised her bright eyes and looked at Jiang Zisu mockingly, "Have you ever accepted him sincerely?"


    "I forcefully gave birth to this child, Jiang Zisu! You can hate me! Contempt me! But all this has nothing to do with his own will! "


    "He wasn''t born to be bullied by you, so I gave birth to him. Why do you have the heart to let this child get hurt? Especially when he calls you Father! Tiger poison is not yet edible! "


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes were completely red. She was truly disappointed in Jiang Zhisu.


    "Mu Zhihuan!" "Watch your words!"


    Although Jiang Qing Ran was not his main instigator, he could imagine that Yang Qiu Yu must have been afraid of him and Jiang Qing Ran being too close to each other, and thus decided to take action against Jiang Zi Su.


    Therefore, he was not completely without fault. His expression suddenly darkened, and Jiang Qing Ran''s tone was raised by a few notches.


    "Ran Er is my child, I don''t want such an accident to happen to him either!"


    Mu Zhihuan did not react to his anger at all. Instead, she sneered and retorted, "Accident?"


    "I thought you were stupid, but you''re blind!"


    She didn''t believe that Jiang Zisu hadn''t seen through her. Since he had seen through her, he didn''t make a move. This could only mean that he had made up his mind to protect Yang Qiuyu on this matter.


    He was a dignified prince. After being scolded like this by someone, no matter how good his temper was, it was all gone. Not to mention, his own temper wasn''t good at all.


    Jiang Zisu''s face was ashen. He wanted to grab the woman''s neck and stop her from saying such vicious words.


    Noticing his intention, the corners of Mu Zhihuan''s mouth curled up into a sneer.


    "What is it? Feeling guilty? So you''re planning to kill me? "


    Mu Zhihuan beamed. Every word she said was indeed heart-piercing.

 C22 Selective Amnesia

    "Then... One... I''ll... "Look at the crown prince ¡­"


    The atmosphere in the main hall of the ''Orchid Pavilion'' suddenly froze. Just as the two were about to burst into flames, Yang Qiuyu timidly appeared at the door.


    Mu Zhihuan had always been angry at Yang Qiuyu, but now seeing her faking it, she could not help but feel even more infuriated.


    He immediately grabbed Jiang Zisu''s wrist and dragged him towards the door in the direction of Yang Qiuyu.


    After pushing him into Yang Qiuyu''s arms, Jiang Zisu hugged her and took a few steps back due to the habitual effect.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Zhihuan fiercely shut the door and locked it behind her. In one breath, she had shocked Seventh Madame.


    Had the princess just kicked the prince out?


    "Mu Zhihuan!" "You''re courting death!"


    When Jiang Zisu reacted, he saw a closed door.


    Suddenly, Jiang Zisu rushed forward to kick the door, but was stopped by Yang Qiuyu.


    "Your Highness! He couldn''t accept it! "Your highness was frightened. It''s time to recuperate. If you wake him up with such a big movement, it will be bad for your highness'' injury."


    Although Yang Qiuyu''s words were considerate, she had long hated Mu Zhihuan for it.


    During the banquet, the prince couldn''t help but look in her direction. Later, when he saw that she wasn''t around, he came out to look for her.


    Now, without even finishing the banquet, he had hurriedly returned to his residence and directly entered the ''Orchid Pavilion''.


    What kind of bewitching soup had this damn Mu Zhihuan fed Jiang Zisu?!


    Upon hearing Yang Qiuyu''s reminder, the angry Jiang Zi Su gradually calmed down.


    The light in Jiang Zi Su''s eyes darkened. He angrily flung his sleeves and left the yard.


    "Mother ¡­" Mother? "


    A weak call sounded out. Mu Zhihuan abruptly jumped onto the bed. Seeing her own little ball finally open her eyes, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes reddened.


    "You finally woke up. Did you know that you were scared to death by your mother?"


    The little bun tilted his furry head innocently: "Ran Er, did you do something?"


    Looking at the stunned expression on the little ball, Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. "You don''t remember anything?"


    Shaking his head, the little blob indicated that he was very obedient. Why did it make his mother almost cry?


    "Forget it, forget it. You fell asleep at the banquet, you can''t wake me up no matter what."


    "Mother, did you think your soul was taken away by someone? Are you scaring me to death?"


    This nonsense scared the silly child.


    He jumped into Mu Zhihuan''s embrace, his childish voice trembling. "No! Ran Er''s soul must not be hooked away! Ran Er does not want to leave mother! "


    Oh, this fool, is he so naive?


    Mu Zhihuan instantly felt an awkward feeling of having been abducted.


    However, seeing how energetic this little bun was, Mu Zhihuan finally revealed her first smile since the incident with Jiang Qiran.


    Extending her hand to pull out the little ball of hair from her bosom, Mu Zhihuan looked at the pair of bright eyes, and said seriously:


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. There''s a mother guarding you and she won''t let you be taken away."


    "Hm!" I like my mother the most! "


    The little blob sweetly smiled, revealing the dimples on his face as he happily smacked Mu Zhihuan''s face. Afterwards, he didn''t wait for Mu Zhihuan to praise him.


    He just stared with a pair of big, watery eyes and pointed pitifully at his stomach. "Mother ¡­" "Ran''er is hungry ¡­"


    Seeing him act so cute while crying, "Pu!" Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but laugh. "Fine fine fine, Mother will find you something to eat."


    However, before he could get up, he was grabbed by the soft little hand, and his eyes that were filled with anticipation glared at her:


    "Mother, I want to eat the noodles you made last time."


    "There are quite a few requirements."


    Mu Zhihuan pinched her soft, cotton-like face, as her heart softened into a ball:


    "Good!" Whatever we want to eat, I''ll make it for you. "Just you wait!"


    After Mu Zhihuan exited the ''Orchid Pavilion'', the smile on her face suddenly vanished. Her pair of clear eyes were filled with a cold glint.


    Judging from Jiang Qing Ran''s lack of memory, she was probably too scared to remember.


    Mu Zhihuan clenched her fists as a trace of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes.


    After eating his fill, it was time for him to go to sleep. However, this little ball was dozing off like a chick pecking at rice.


    However, he did not sleep. He insisted on not letting himself close his eyes.


    Seeing that his head was about to hit the pillar on the bed, Mu Zhihuan helplessly picked him up and comforted him softly, "Ran''er, if you''re tired, then go to sleep."


    The little blob rubbed his sleepy eyes and said uneasily:


    "I... I''m afraid I fell asleep again... "If you can''t wake up, then you''ll have to leave mother ¡­"


    Hearing the little bun''s voice, which was on the verge of bursting into tears, Mu Zhihuan''s heart ached.


    I want you to talk nonsense to a child!


    This was great, he had truly frightened the other party of his little group.


    "Then, it would be great if we could hold hands when we sleep. If our family is about to disappear, I will definitely wake up and catch you."


    Holding his sparkling eyes, the little blob excitedly asked, "Really?"


    The light in those eyes was too dazzling. Mu Zhihuan felt a wave of guilt surging up from within her heart.


    Hugging up the little ball, he kissed her and promised her, "En, don''t worry. Mother won''t leave you!"


    Then, the two of them hugged each other before falling asleep.


    He didn''t know if it was because he had chased Jiang Zisu and Yang Qiuyu away in such a brutal manner.


    Jiang Zisu only glanced at the little bun when he found out that he had woken up. Although he gave him some nourishing items, he never showed up.


    Mu Zhihuan was happy to be free in this situation. She took some time to make a trip to the Emerald Cloud Pavilion.


    The old procuress had already left yesterday, so Mu Zhihuan had already started to decorate the shop.


    From the fact that Jiang Qiran was injured, it seemed like Yang Qiuyu was going to deal a few harsh blows to the mother and son pair.


    Therefore, in order to protect herself and the important people around her, Mu Zhihuan had no choice but to quickly set up this stall.


    Only with silver taels would she be able to think of another way to move out of the mansion, so as to avoid getting hurt.


    After looking around, he saw that there were no problems, so he told the foreman a few more things before preparing to buy some candy for the little group and then return home.


    However, just as Mu Zhihuan paid the money for the candy, she saw a familiar figure pulling an old man hurriedly into the city.


    "Ai!" That! That Gu Mingxuan''s follower! "


    Mu Zhihuan waved her hand, calling for that person to stop.


    "What are you doing?" What''s going on? "


    Mo Yi glared at Mu Zhihuan in annoyance, "What? Shouldn''t you be asking the wangfei? "


    What does it have to do with me?


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips. From the last time she had come here, she had never seen Gu Mingxuan.


    Wait a minute! Last time we separated? Mu Zhihuan suddenly thought of something.

 C23 Gu Mingxuan Was Ill?

    Looking at Mo Yi guiltily, he started to stutter: "Could it be ¡­" Is he sick because he''s in the water? "


    Mo Yi was simply too lazy to speak to her, but when he thought of her identity, he could only roll his eyes and say coldly:


    "My family''s young master was frail and weak, how could he withstand this kind of cold? He has been burning for two days already."


    Hearing how serious it was, Mu Zhihuan grew anxious. "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and call the imperial physician!"


    Mo Yi rolled her eyes at Mu Zhihuan once again. "This is the imperial physician."


    Only then did he realize that he had delayed the other party''s time. "Let''s go, I''ll go with you to take a look."


    No matter what, Gu Mingxuan had suffered the chills because of saving Jiang Qing from it. She should have gone over to take a look no matter what.


    Just as they entered the room, Mu Zhihuan could smell the familiar scent of medicine.


    She sniffed. When she walked into the bedroom, she saw a sickly pale face on the bed. Her thin lips were completely bloodless. Even that incredibly beautiful face of Gu Mingxuan seemed to have lost its luster.


    Feeling somewhat guilty, Mu Zhihuan walked over to the bedside and asked apologetically, "About that ¡­ Gu Mingxuan ¡­ How are you? "


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at Mu Zhihuan with a tired expression before saying with a hoarse voice, "No problem."


    What''s the point of being burned like this?


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in her heart. It didn''t take long for the imperial physician to write out a prescription and have Mo Yi go get the medicine.


    Immediately, the originally lively room turned quiet. Mu Zhihuan found an awkward stool and sat down.


    "Thank you for saving Ran''er."


    Gu Mingxuan''s breath was weak as he said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter."


    After that, she violently coughed out a mouthful of blood, causing Mu Zhihuan to nearly jump up in fright.


    He quickly stepped forward to pour Gu Mingxuan a cup of hot tea, then helped him take a sip.


    With the hot water moistening his throat, Gu Mingxuan finally felt the burning sensation in his throat improve a little. "Thank you, Miss Zhihuan."


    "I should be the one thanking you."


    Mu Zhihuan stood up, imitating Seventh Madame, and gave Gu Mingxuan a great bow.


    "Re''er is my everything. Therefore, you saving Ran''er is equivalent to saving me. If there''s anything that I can help you with in the future, just open your mouth and say so."


    The setting sun shined into the bedroom, shining its rays on Mu Zhihuan''s body.


    Her light purple clothes were dyed with a layer of gold, giving her delicate face a hint of hazy beauty.


    Waking up and being beautiful to the point where one''s eyes couldn''t move away from it.


    Gu Mingxuan weakly raised his hand, gesturing for her to stand up. "Lady, there''s no need for this. In that sort of situation, everyone would do what I do."


    Would anyone do that?


    Mu Zhihuan laughed self-deprecatingly. However, Jiang Qing''s father only stood to one side, worried about his concubine.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan looking so weak, Mu Zhihuan was a little worried that he would be able to make it through:


    "Forgive me for being so bold, Your Highness. Your body is so weak ¡­" Why did they send you here? "


    This was the first time they had met, and he looked sick to the point that he was on the verge of death.


    Couldn''t the emperor of Great Oblivion choose a healthier person to give him this gift?


    Coughing lightly twice, Gu Mingxuan''s clear and cold eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth forcefully curved into a curve:


    "Just because I have someone I want to find."


    Was it his wife and children? Mu Zhihuan secretly clicked her tongue. This person seemed rather infatuated. So there was such a person with human feelings in the Imperial Family.


    "Mistress, the medicine is ready."


    At this moment, Muk Yi came in with a bowl of brown coloured medicine. The bitter taste of the medicine instantly filled the room.


    Without even raising his eyes, this Gu Ming drank all the medicine in one gulp. At that moment, Mu Zhihuan felt as if her throat had turned bitter.


    She casually picked up the sugar figurine she bought for Jiang Qinggran from the table and handed it over to Gu Mingxuan. "Here, have some candy? This medicine looks bitter. "


    He didn''t care if Gu Mingxuan was happy or not, he directly stuffed the sugar figurine into Gu Shenwei''s hand and instructed him:


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll bring Ran Er here to thank you personally in a few days."


    As she finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan placed another sugar-coated person onto the table. "I know about the bitter medicine, but you don''t have to be so abusive. In a while, I''ll let Ink Cloth go to the market and buy you some candied fruits. "


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s leaving figure, Mo Yi had a complicated expression on his face as he looked at his master.


    "Is she taking care of you like a child?"


    Then, Black Robe''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise.


    His master was smiling just now? That ice-cold master, his smile actually reached his eyes?


    "It seems like Black Robe''s line of sight is too hot." Gu Mingxuan said hoarsely, "I''m tired."


    "..." "Yes."


    Before she left, Mo Yi suddenly thought of the sugar figurine that Mu Zhihuan had given her earlier. "Mistress, this sugar figurine ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw that his master had already fallen asleep, and that sweet man had been tightly made up by him.


    "Mother, what happened? Why have you been gone for so long?"


    The little bun looked left and right, but he didn''t see the sugar figurine in Mu Zhihuan''s hands.


    His small face instantly collapsed.


    "Mother ¡­" Where''s the Sugar Man you said you''d bring me? "


    The little bun''s mouth was wrinkled like a bun. It was obvious that he was unhappy.


    Mu Zhihuan gave an awkward laugh as she tried to change the topic.


    "It''s quite lively outside today. Mother will bring you out for a few days of the Beggar Festival, how about that?"


    However, this kind of trick couldn''t fool this little bun who was often fooled by his mother.


    With his hands on his waist and his big, watery eyes wide open, he complained to Mu Zhihuan in a dissatisfied tone.


    "Bad mother!" We agreed to buy candy for Ran''er, mother doesn''t like Ran''er anymore! "


    This...


    You don''t like it? This little bun''s face had recently gotten fatter and his guts had gotten fatter. He was actually beginning to blame her?


    Looking at the fuming Steamed Bun, Mu Zhihuan laughed and picked him up. It seemed that he had really let down his guard and dared to talk to her like this.


    This is what a kid should look like.


    I pinched his small nose. "Alright, mother knows her wrongs! I''ll take you to play with you in two days to compensate you? "


    The little blob''s eyes were wide open as he looked around randomly, "Then I want to eat candy men!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll buy it for you!"


    The little group of people harrumphed and stretched out his adorable fingers. "Two!"


    How did he learn how to bargain like this?


    "But only this time."


    The child was teething. Mu Zhihuan was afraid that he would lose his teeth after eating too much.


    "Oh ~ Isn''t this elder sister? Long time no see. "


    As the two of them chatted, a playful voice sounded from behind them. Mu Zhihuan could tell who it was without even turning around.


    "Ran''er, let''s go back to the manor. This night, the demonic wind is strong and all the monsters and ghosts have been blown out."


    Hearing that she was called a monster, Yang Qiuyu''s face immediately turned ugly.

 C24 There Were All Kinds of Birds Living in the Forest Especially Those That Were Shameless to the P

    "That''s true. In this forest, there are all kinds of birds, especially those that are shameless."


    Mu Zhihuan could not be bothered with her as she turned to leave.


    Being ignored like this, Yang Qiuyu''s face darkened, "Heh, no matter what, we have to hide?"


    The noise beside her ears made her a little irritable. She turned around, her eyes gleaming with cold light.


    "Yang Qiuyu, don''t think that just because my Ran Er forgot what happened back then, you can rest easy."


    Mu Zhihuan sneered, "Did I forget to tell you that the crown prince of Great Yan Dynasty caught a cold and started a fever because of your foolish behavior?"


    You have to pray that he will be safe. The Crown Prince''s life is related to the fate of both countries. If something happens, do you think that Jiang Zhisu will be able to protect you? "


    Yang Qiuyu''s body trembled, her small face instantly turned pale.


    Gu Mingxuan represented the Great Oblivion in coming here to reconcile. If something happened to him in Great Wei because of me, then it doesn''t matter whether or not I''ve pushed the matter further.


    In the end, she must be the scapegoat.


    "No ¡­" Impossible! If he was in such a serious situation, why didn''t the Prince tell me? "


    "Is that so?"


    Mu Zhihuan sneered and did not reply. She just stared at Yang Qiuyu.


    However, Yang Qiuyu''s heart was getting colder and colder.


    With regards to his own safety, Jiang Zisu actually hadn''t revealed anything to her. However, he had told Mu Zhihuan what it meant. It went without saying what this meant.


    Yang Qiuyu glared at Mu Zhihuan as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came from behind him.


    Yang Qiuyu''s shoulders shook slightly, and instantly, she looked wronged. "I ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mu Zhihuan interrupted her. "Who cares about what I do."


    Right now, Mu Zhihuan didn''t like Jiang Zhisu at all, and her tone was very straight:


    "I want to request someone from His Highness."


    Jiang Zisu had not recovered from her choking, but this person actually dared to come up and demand for his life. His face turned dark and stern.


    "What do you want? Aren''t you very good at it? Relying on yourself? "


    Mu Zhihuan did not even raise an eyelid. "Then does Your Highness want me to go out of the manor every day to take care of Prince Great Yan?"


    "How dare you!"


    He refused without even thinking about it. He glared at Mu Zhihuan and said, "You have to know your own identity!"


    With this roar, Mu Zhihuan did not make much of a fuss, but she had shocked Yang Qiuyu into a daze.


    Hearing Jiang Zhisu''s possessive words, Yang Qiuyu''s heart sank.


    Although Jiang Zisu was always the type to have a bad temper.


    But he rarely had such an angry look in his eyes.


    It seemed that he would only reveal his truest side to Mu Zhihuan.


    Yang Qiuyu gripped her palms tightly. When she looked at Mu Zhihuan, the hatred in her eyes was practically about to materialize.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If Gu Mingxuan''s illness isn''t good, then we both know the consequences. I''ve already disguised myself to help you spoil your concubine."


    Mu Zhihuan had an unperturbed expression on her face, but the corners of her eyes were suffused with an estranged light.


    Staring at Mu Zhihuan, who was acting like this, a sense of irritation arose in Su Ming''s heart.


    This woman used to look at him with endless yearning in her eyes.


    Since when had her eyes gradually become only filled with disgust towards herself?


    This irritation immediately suppressed Mu Zhihuan''s doubts about how she knew that Gu Mingxuan was sick.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Mu Zhihuan threw up her hands, indicating that she was very innocent:


    "How would I dare to? But Gu Mingxuan is like this because he saved Ran''er. If I didn''t express anything, I think Ran''er would definitely think I''m heartless."


    When Jiang Qing Ran was mentioned, the displeasure in Jiang Zi Su''s heart receded quite a bit.


    He cast a sidelong glance at the distant little lump, coincidentally meeting with that pair of bright eyes.


    The little blob tilted his head and stretched out his small hand, happily waving it at Jiang Zisu and calling out to him from afar, "Father."


    This sweet voice completely calmed Jiang Zixu down, but there was still the image of her and Gu Mingxuan embracing each other as they leapt onto the palace feast.


    "Are you really doing this for Ran Er?"


    "Otherwise? We met by chance, why should I be so good to him? "


    Mu Zhihuan knitted her brows and said impatiently, "If you don''t give it to me, then I''ll be the only one ¡­"


    "Whoever you want can just tell the butler."


    Jiang ZiSu cast a cold glance at Mu Zhihuan and a hint of warning could be heard in his voice.


    "However, Mu Zhihuan, you need to know your own identity! You are the consort of my Prince Li''s estate. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone who I am outside. I won''t discredit the Mansion of the Rites."


    With these perfunctory words, Mu Zhihuan hugged Jiang Qing Ran and disappeared from Jiang Zisu''s sight.


    Jiang Zi''s eyes dimmed as he looked at her back figure, which didn''t have the slightest trace of lingering feelings for him.


    This damnable woman. Even though she knew he was talking about her relationship with Gu Mingxuan, she still tried to lie to him.


    Yang Qiuyu''s heart sank when she noticed Jiang Zhisu''s strangeness. She leaned weakly against his chest and said gently,


    "Prince, you haven''t come to my courtyard in a long time. How about I make you a table of good dishes?"


    Feeling the sweet scent from Yang Qiuyu''s body, and looking at her pretty face painted with exquisite makeup, Jiang Zisu frowned.


    Since when did he start to feel that the fragrance of Yang Qiuyu''s makeup was too heavy?


    "No need. This King still has some matters to attend to. Next time then."


    Looking at Jiang Zixu''s leaving figure, Yang Qiuyu gnashed her teeth in anger, "Mu Zhihuan! Jiang Qinggran! Just you wait! "


    Qing He had gotten the news from the butler that he had been asked by Mu Zhihuan to go.


    She almost ran like a wisp of smoke without stopping and arrived at the ''Lan Ting Xuan''. Her eyes were red and her voice was trembling:


    "Royal Consort ¡­ You are real... Do you want to help me redeem myself? "


    Mu Zhihuan had said that she wanted to redeem her body, but nothing happened after that.


    Thus, Qing He already felt that Mu Zhihuan might have just been speaking her mind. However, he hadn''t expected that she would really ask him to come over.


    "Of course, but before we go to ransom, you have to help me take care of someone. Are you willing?"


    You don''t believe me? Was she that unreliable?


    Not to mention taking care of her, even if she had to be a cow, she would be willing to do it.


    Therefore, on the second day, Mu Zhihuan carried Qing He with her as she headed towards Gu Mingxuan''s courtyard, right in front of Jiang Zhisu.


    Upon entering the room, Qing He was stunned.


    On the soft yellow bed, a beautiful man with black hair like a waterfall was attentively reading a book.


    His slightly pale and weak appearance actually gave him a peerless aura.


    Qing He couldn''t believe his eyes. There was actually someone in this world who was so good-looking.


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to introduce Qing He to Gu Mingxuan, but when she turned around, she saw Qing He''s stupefied face.


    Since it was funny in his heart, he just let her casually read it.

 C25 What Kind of Environment Was This Where Such a Stubborn Donkey Grew Up?

    After all, everyone loved beauty.


    "Look at your face. Did you withdraw from the heat?"


    Gu Mingxuan put down the book in his hand, the corners of his eyes curling up in a calm and tranquil manner. "I''ll have to trouble Miss Zhihuan to worry. My illness is already completely fine."


    Why was he lying on the bed when there was nothing wrong?


    Mu Zhihuan could not help but support her forehead in her heart. Just what kind of environment did this man grow up in? Was his temper so stubborn and forceful?


    "Look, who did I bring to see you?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her leg, only to see a furry ball timidly appearing behind her.


    When Gu Mingxuan clearly saw the little blob''s appearance, a strange light flashed in his eyes, but he quickly concealed it.


    After a long while, the little ball still didn''t dare to speak. Mu Zhihuan directly brought him in front of Gu Mingxuan, reached out her hand, and rubbed his head:


    "What did mother teach you last night?"


    The little blob was obviously a little afraid of strangers. He mumbled to himself for a long time before letting out a childish voice.


    "That... Uncle... "Thank you for helping me ¡­"


    After saying the first sentence, the next part became much easier to deal with. The little blob touched his ear:


    "Although I don''t remember anymore, I will definitely remember your kindness. Hmm ¡­" In return, Rene brought you a present. "


    After saying that, the little blob clumsily fished out something from his small bag.


    After digging for a long time, when Mu Zhihuan could no longer hold back her laughter, the little blob finally took out a wooden box.


    "These are all Ran Er''s favorite candied fruits. Mother said that uncle is sick and that the medicine he drank was very bitter, so this is for you. I hope uncle can recover soon."


    When the little bun passed out the box, his bright eyes clearly showed that he was reluctant to part with it.


    This was the first time Gu Mingxuan had carefully observed Jiang Qinggran at such a close distance.


    Every day since Mu Zhihuan had some money, she would give him some nice clothes.


    Furthermore, he had transformed into a flower to make delicious food for him, in addition to the tonic that Jiang Zisu had given him recently.


    Mu Zhihuan had already nourished and whitened this small, dark, thin, and scrawny lump, and had even grown a lot of flesh.


    A small face that looked round, and a pair of big eyes that were as innocent as water, how cute, how cute.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the small box in Little Fatty''s hand, and the corner of his mouth raised up uncontrollably. His heart felt as if it was filled with cotton wool.


    Receiving the box from Jiang Qingmei''s hands, Gu Mingxuan''s usual tranquility changed, and his tone became much gentler:


    "Thank you for your gift. I like it very much."


    The little clump laughed mischievously and hid behind Mu Zhihuan in embarrassment, "Then ¡­ "Uncle, hurry up and get up. Tomorrow is the Beggar Festival, we can go to the market place!"


    He had heard this from Mu Zhihuan. He knew that he would be participating in a large-scale event like this. He had been enjoying it for several days already.


    Invite others to go with him.


    Mu Zhihuan fondled him lovingly and said, "Ran''er, where''s Uncle Gu going to recuperate? Shall we ask him to come with us when he recovers? "


    Gu Mingxuan''s gaze had been fixated on the two of them. So Mu Zhihuan had treated him as a sweet person and had even coaxed him.


    A hint of a smile leaked out of the corner of his mouth as he looked at Mu Zhihuan''s cute and lovable smile, as well as the cute, cute, and sensible little bun.


    All of this seemed so beautiful, and it melted a lot of the coldness in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    It was obvious that the little blob was unhappy. He pursed his lips and walked listlessly to Gu Mingxuan''s bedside.


    Then under Mu Zhihuan''s astonished gaze, he climbed onto the bed and smacked Gu Mingxuan''s forehead:


    "I''ll fly away if it hurts ¡­ Uncle, if you''re fine tomorrow, you have to come ¡­"


    Gu Mingxuan hadn''t thought that this little group of people would actually do such a thing.


    While still in a daze, the small ball had already happily returned to Mu Zhihuan''s embrace, proudly raising its head.


    "This was taught to me by my mother, but it doesn''t hurt to kiss me. It''s very useful!"


    Mu Zhihuan felt her old face blush. The reason why she was using this move on Little Marten was because she had already applied the medicine on it earlier.


    Once the medicinal effects took effect, it would naturally not be painful anymore. However, this was an internal injury with a cold! Have you ever seen an internal injury that can be cured with a kiss?


    "Pfft."


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was feeling extremely awkward, a light chuckle sounded out.


    Turning around, Mu Zhihuan''s pupils contracted as a hint of amazement flashed across her eyes.


    A breeze blew past the window, blowing Gu Mingxuan''s black hair and white bedcurtains.


    Under the confusion of black and white, Gu Mingxuan''s thin lips lifted, a trace of gentleness appearing in his originally cold eyes that were dyed by his smile.


    Her appearance was absolutely beautiful, causing one to be unable to shift their gaze away from her.


    Even the little blob couldn''t help but open his mouth and exclaim, "Wa ~ ~ Uncle ¡­" You look so good when you smile! "


    The smile on Gu Mingxuan''s face became even more pronounced. He beckoned to the small group and said, "Ran''er, come over here."


    The little blob had long been bewitched by Gu Mingxuan''s pretty face, so the moment he heard Gu Mingxuan calling him, he eagerly ran over.


    Gu Mingxuan took out a black, tiger-shaped pendant from his bosom and hung it around his neck.


    "This is a gift from uncle''s mufei. She said that she can ward off evil and protect her life. Today, I''ll give it to you. I hope Ran''er can grow up healthy and live without worries for a hundred years."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was about to say thank you, she interrupted:


    "That won''t do, Your Highness. This thing is too valuable, we can''t accept it."


    If he was just an ordinary person, then forget about it. He was the crown prince of the Great Yan Dynasty, and the item he wore on his body could already be considered a symbol of his identity.


    Giving it to a little ball would bring about trouble.


    She seemed to know what Mu Zhihuan cared about.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t get annoyed. His cold voice was extremely pleasant to hear:


    "Miss Zhihuan, I think you have misunderstood. Although I have worn this pendant since I was young, the number of people I have seen is not many. Therefore, you can be at ease."


    "Mother ¡­" I like this, it''s ice-cold ~ "


    The little bun only felt that she was pretty, but it was also cool when she wore it. When he heard that his mother wouldn''t accept it, he was a little confused.


    "Your Highness, are you serious?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, his tone completely sincere. "If there''s even the slightest lie, I''ll never be able to reunite with my wife and children."


    This was a vicious oath!


    Only then did the doubt in Mu Zhihuan''s heart subside a little.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Your Highness. But if there is any problem with this pendant, I will definitely drag you down with me."


    Mu Zhihuan was probably the first person in history to have such a vile attitude towards a gift given by someone else.


    However, Gu Mingxuan didn''t get annoyed. "Of course."


    "Oh right, I brought you a person."


    Since Gu Mingxuan had already spoken, she didn''t continue to press him. Instead, she pointed to the stunned Qing He behind her and asked her to come over.


    Qing He only reacted after she was called. Her small face flushed as she greeted him, "Greetings, Your Highness."

 C26 There Is No Shortage of People

    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyelids and said with an indifferent expression, "Miss Zhihuan, I accept your good intentions, but I don''t lack people here."


    Knowing that he would say that, Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in her heart:


    "How does this man, Mo Yi, know how to take care of people? Look at your clothes, they haven''t changed in days, right?" I can smell the medicine. "


    After speaking, she pulled Qing He over. "This Qing He is quite quick-witted. She is also very intelligent. You should keep her. You can give her back to me when you recover from your illness."


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips as if she was offering a treasure, and a dazzling light blossomed on his exceptional face:


    "Is Miss Zhihuan worried about me?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head in front of the beauty, then she nodded like a chick pecking rice:


    "You were injured because of Ran''er. If you continued to be ill, my conscience would not be at ease."


    Since she had already said so, Gu Mingxuan''s refusal seemed unreasonable. He nodded and said, "Then, let''s stay."


    Seeing that he had finally agreed, Mu Zhihuan chuckled as her eyes turned.


    "Actually, this Qing He, I would like to invite you to come in your name from the prince before returning it to me in private ¡­"


    "Why don''t you just take it?"


    It was fine to not talk about Jiang Zi and Su, but once she said that, Mu Zhihuan immediately thought about how he had tried to cover for Yang Qiuyu.


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips in displeasure, snorted and said:


    "Your Highness should have long heard that I don''t have a good relationship with the prince. Do you think that I can get someone from his hands?"


    The entire capital knew that Prince Li hated his wangfei, but in the end, he doted on his concubine.


    "How would Miss Zhihuan like to thank me this time?" Is the Sugar Man a little too stingy? "


    Seeing how she was grinding her teeth in anger, Gu Mingxuan found it funny. He raised his eyebrows, agreeing to this matter.


    "Since that''s the case, when you''re fully recovered, how about I personally cook a table of good dishes for you?"


    As soon as she said this, not only did Gu Mingxuan narrow his eyes, but even Qing He was surprised.


    Seeing the duo''s distrustful expressions, the little group came out to rescue them without waiting for Mu Zhihuan to speak.


    "The food mother cooks is very delicious! The taste is the most delicious one that Ran''er has ever tasted! "


    Mu Zhihuan was so touched that she was on the verge of tears.


    "Then how about mother making you some oily noodles in a few days'' time?"


    The little blob''s eyes were almost shining as he nodded with all his might. "I love to eat mother''s oily noodles the most!"


    In a split-second, happiness exploded within her. Mu Zhihuan hugged Jiang Qing Ran''s little face and giggled. She was laughing so hard that her eyes had narrowed.


    Gu Mingxuan saw the interaction between the two, a gentle light flashed across his eyes. "Then let''s make an agreement. When the time comes, can you let Ran''er come and eat together?"


    "Yes!"


    Under the influence of the small ball, the atmosphere became warm once more.


    It wasn''t clear if it was because Gu Mingxuan was too good-looking, but after a while, the little blob got to know him and stuck close to him.


    Even when Mu Zhihuan had called out to him before he left, he had reluctantly gone back to meet with Gu Mingxuan and promised to bring a gift for him the next time they met.


    Looking at the two of them, whose feelings had improved by leaps and bounds, Mu Zhihuan furrowed her brows.


    Why did she feel like someone had snatched away her treasure?


    Before she left, Mu Zhihuan gave Qing He some instructions for him to stay here peacefully. She would come to pick her up in two days.


    Then, under the grieving gaze of Mo Yi, Mu Zhihuan left Gu Mingxuan''s residence.


    However, after walking far away, Mu Zhihuan still had not come to her senses.


    Why did that Mo Yi have such a hateful expression on his face?


    Could it be ¡­ Was he not satisfied that he had sent a woman to Gu Mingxuan?


    Wow, could this be the fabled legend? A love affair, truly. Broken sleeve?


    The little bun stuck out his chubby hand and poked Mu Zhihuan''s cheek. "Mother ¡­" "Your smile is so disgusting."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Come, come, mother will bring you to buy candy for you! "


    Embarrassed, Mu Zhihuan wiped the saliva off her lips and happily strolled down the street with Jiang Qinggran in tow.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the mansion, he met the dark faced Jiang Zisu.


    "You''re quite attentive."


    Mu Zhihuan could not be bothered with him and turned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zixu suddenly tugged at his wrist. "Tomorrow is the Day of Begging. The emperor ordered me to host this year''s Beijing Day of Begging."


    She gave a faint ''oh''. What did this have to do with her?


    "You come with me! "Take Ran Er with you."


    Jiang Zisu was about to die of anger from her attitude! Didn''t this woman like him?


    Why did he take the initiative to look for her, yet she seemed to lack interest?


    "I ¡­"


    Just as she was about to say something, she felt someone tug on her arm.


    Then, he heard a soft voice call out to him. "Mother."


    Ah, the child.


    I owe him in my previous life.


    In the end, under the pleading gaze of the little group, Mu Zhihuan surrendered. "I understand, we will go."


    Jiang Zhisu looked at her with a serious expression. His request was not even worth a single glance from Jiang Qing. This made his face darken again.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and rest."


    Mu Zhihuan was not in the mood to care about Jiang Zisu''s mood, so she turned and left.


    The little bun knew that all the delicious food these days had been sent by Jiang Zisu, so he felt much better about him.


    Before he left, he even turned around and waved to Jiang Zisu.


    Looking at his chubby little hands, it was as if someone had stuffed cotton in Jiang Zisu''s heart. His anger towards Mu Zhihuan had also disappeared by quite a bit.


    As expected of the ancient women''s day, the women of the Beggar Festival all dressed up and came out to compete and play with their ''Beggar''s Day''.


    A few days ago, Jiang Zisu ordered someone to create a stage for him to use the name of the emperor to host a ''begging meet.''


    In order to please her, she even set up an award, the most coincidentally, for which she received the emperor''s personal plaque.


    This could be said to be the highest honor to an ordinary family. Therefore, many people came to the scene and were very lively. The little group of people watched on happily.


    "Yo ~ Sis, I really don''t know, you''re actually interested in embroidery."


    Yang Qiuyu glared at Mu Zhihuan with a fake smile, her face full of hostility.


    "I am the daughter of a mere General''s estate. How can I possibly know something like this?"


    It''s just a show I came here to watch. As for my younger sister, she is from the Jia family, which is a silk merchant from Jiang-Nan city.


    "Of course! "Since I was a child, I have learned how to be a girl, and Ceng Xiu''s brocade handkerchief has also been praised by the Queen."


    Looking at Yang Qiuyu''s arrogant appearance, Mu Zhihuan was happy. She just wanted to hear what Yang Qiuyu had said.


    "In that case, it''s enough for me to have a little sister here to assist the prince. I can''t wait to sit for a long time, so I''ll take him to another place first."


    With that said, Mu Zhihuan carried the small ball and disappeared into the crowd, leaving behind a stunned Yang Qiuyu.


    "Mother ¡­" I''m not impatient ~ "

 C27 He Slipped away

    He raised his head and looked at his mother, who was running for her life.


    It was because she couldn''t wait any longer. What was so good about embroidery? It wasn''t like she had the guts to do so!


    "It''s mother who wants to take Ran''er to eat delicious food." I might as well take a tour around with me.


    Good!" "I''d like to eat candied fruits, sugar-coated people, sugar-coated people, sugar-coated people, sugar-coated people ¡­


    "Wait, wait!" Aren''t you going to be spoiled by such a high level of polysaccharides!? "You are not allowed to eat more than one Sugar Man!"


    Mu Zhihuan felt a headache coming on as regards how Yuan Zi loved to eat sweets.


    It was the age of change his teeth. If he ate less, who knows how long it would take. But if he ate more, then Mu Zhihuan would worry about his decayed teeth.


    "No ~ I want to eat another sweet gourd ~"


    The little blob did not eat his own sugar, and so much was lost at that moment.


    As the two of them were arguing, a frivolous voice sounded beside their ears.


    "It is your fortune that I like you. If you had followed me, why would you need to show your face here?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned and turned to see a tall man fanning himself, his eyes filled with ridicule as he looked at a small girl beside him.


    "You! Don''t touch me! I make makeup because I love it! I can make my own money! "


    The man lewdly smiled. "Heh! Wasn''t this a coincidence? Do you know who I am?


    The shopkeeper of the ''Fallen Plum Pavilion'' is this Young Master''s father. If you really like rouge, follow me and sell these things of yours as much as you want! "


    When Mu Zhihuan saw the stubborn look on the woman''s face and the redness in her eyes, she couldn''t help but think of a person.


    "Yo!" Whose dog is not tied up and goes out to bite people? " After protecting the little ball behind her, Mu Zhihuan took a step forward and gave a mocking smile.


    "How dare you, a mere young master from a makeup shop, be so presumptuous? Do you really forget that this is the foot of the Emperor? "


    Mu Zhihuan suppressed her voice, her voice so cold that there was not even the slightest trace of emotion in it.


    The man was stunned for a moment before noticing Mu Zhihuan''s pretty face. With a grin, he smiled.


    "Whose wife is she? She looks really pretty. Do you want to go have tea and drink with this grandpa?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes were almost rolling to the sky. Was this the legendary bug in the brain? You want to pounce just because you''re a woman?


    With a cold snort, Mu Zhihuan immediately took out her identity token and berated, "Insolent bastard! "Open your doggy eyes and look at what''s in this wangfei''s hand!"


    "My master, your highness, has been ordered to supervise the Summoning Festival, but you dare to openly make a market in the market. I think you don''t even have enough heads to cut off a few!"


    Some sharp-eyed people immediately knelt down when they saw the dragon jade pendant. "Greetings, consort!"


    When the man saw this scene, his legs went weak and he kneeled onto the ground. His voice trembled uncontrollably.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was blind and could not recognize Mt. Tai! "Princess, please forgive me this once."


    When he left the manor today, his father had warned him not to cause any trouble, and the Prince had paid special attention to this occasion.


    It would be fine if he was caught, but if that person from the Ten Thousand Paths Palace was implicated, then he could only wait for the sect to be exterminated.


    Initially, he had been hoping to get lucky, but who would have thought that he would be directly run into by Prince Li''s imperial concubine.


    "It''s not impossible for me to take care of you."


    With the commotion over here so great, the guards had long rushed over. Under Mu Zhihuan''s instructions, they dispersed the crowd and surrounded the few of them.


    Seeing his posture, the man''s face instantly turned pale.


    "Also ¡­" I beg of you, wangfei ¡­ Give me a famous quote. "


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at the girl who was clenching her teeth, then beckoned her over. "Tell me, how are you going to deal with this slut?"


    The woman frowned and said angrily, "All my goods have been distributed, compensate me with my goods!"


    Without waiting for the man''s reply, Mu Zhihuan extended her five slender hands. "Five times."


    The man nodded without batting an eyelid.


    "Finished?"


    Wu Miao pursed his lips and walked forward unwillingly, kicking the man in the face.


    "If it wasn''t for anything wrong with me, you would definitely have picked up all my fat powder!"


    Gritting his teeth tightly, the man kept apologizing while licking his face, "Yes, yes, yes. Thank you for detouring me this time."


    Seeing that Wu Miao was about to vent his anger, Mu Zhihuan waved her hands impatiently, "Alright, get out of here."


    The man was overjoyed as he scrambled to follow his subordinate out of the market.


    Even the little bun at the side was stunned as he watched. He jumped up and held onto Mu Zhihuan''s waist.


    "Mother!" You''re amazing! "With just a few words, he chased away all the bad guys!"


    He pinched the cluster of proud cheeks, "Of course, don''t you know who your mother is!"


    "That... "Little woman..." "Thank you, esteemed wangfei, for saving ¡­"


    Wu Miao looked at the two people standing in front of him with a warm expression on his face, muttering to himself in his heart.


    It was said that the imperial concubine of the Mansion of the Righteous Prince was not liked by others, and the crown prince had a lower status than the animals of the Mansion of the Righteous Prince.


    However, how could the two people in front of him, who were dressed extravagantly and had bright smiles on their faces, be like the rumors in the outside world?


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. First, you can count your items and make a list. I''ll send someone to deliver it to the ''Falling Plum Pavilion'' later."


    As Mu Zhihuan said this, her eyes swept across the makeup box that Wu Miao dropped on the ground.


    Even when it was spread out on the ground, the powder could still be seen to be very thin and tight.


    The fragrance filled his nose, but it was not pungent at all. It was faint and intoxicating.


    "You did all this?"


    Wu Miao nodded, looking at the powder all over the ground, his heart aching:


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that they haven''t reached the people they need."


    With a shift in her gaze, Mu Zhihuan walked forward and patted her shoulder. "Miss, are there any other fats in your home?"


    Although he was puzzled as to why she wanted to know, Wu Miao still nodded his head, "Yes, these are just a small part of it. There are more in my house."


    Mu Zhihuan smiled, her eyes flashing with a crafty light. "To be honest, I really like this girl''s makeup."


    "Personally, I feel that this item is better than the ''Fallen Plum Pavilion''. I wonder if Miss would be interested in cooperating with me for a while?"


    Wu Miao was stunned, "Princess, what do you mean?"


    "Let''s go, how can we go to your house to take a look first?" Selling a mystery, let Wu Miaomiao lead the way.


    Wu Miao''s residence was not far away. Not long after the carriage had arrived, Wu Miao stopped the carriage.


    Mu Zhihuan thought that they had arrived, but when she got off the car, she saw a bunch of small heads.


    Seeing so many young big brothers and big sisters, the little group happily pulled Mu Zhihuan along to see.


    "Miss Wu Miao, this is?"


    A hint of bitterness flashed across the corner of Wu Miao''s mouth, "These are the children that no one wants, I usually rely on my charity and request for food to feed them."


    As they watched Wu Miao give them their nests to eat, their dark and skinny faces were filled with the fragrance of food.

 C28 Lets Work Together

    Mu Zhihuan retracted her gaze. Back then, she had also experienced such a life in the orphanage.


    Before he left, Wu Miao even told the group of children around him a few times before he brought Mu Zhihuan to her house.


    As soon as she entered, she caught a whiff of a faint fragrance. Mu Zhihuan looked around and found that there were a lot of things, but they looked very messy.


    "Esteemed wangfei, these are my things, there''s a bit more ¡­"


    Wu Miao was a bit embarrassed as he took out a table that took up almost half of the room behind him. There were many bottles and jars scattered on the table.


    It was as messy as the yard.


    Mu Zhihuan walked over to take a look. She picked out the most fragrant fat powder and wiped her hands with it.


    The texture was exquisite. After wiping it with a handkerchief, the remaining color could also reach 17 out of 100 points.


    As expected, they were all items that were better than the Falling Plum Pavilion.


    "As I expected, you are a genius at making makeup, but not suitable for business."


    After Mu Zhihuan saw through his plan in a few moments, Wu Miao smiled and asked, "So, wangfei, what was the cooperation you mentioned before?"


    "Put all your fat powder in my shop to sell. Of course, before that, we need to sort your things by their texture."


    "Then I will pay you silver. Find someone you trust and mass produce your powder for my shop."


    When Wu Miao heard this, his eyes widened. He thought that Mu Zhihuan only said that her makeup was good, and that was only a symbolic compliment.


    At the very most, they could only sell things there. Who would have thought that she would want to open up a show for them in one go.


    He was even willing to spend money to study his makeup. This kind of good thing that could drop pie from the sky made Wu Miao dizzy.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­ "It means ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan laughed mischievously before replying, "I''ll pay you silver and Pu Zi. You provide the skills and the people."


    "We''re going to start a partnership... "No, there are a lot of powder shops, how about that?"


    Thinking about how his things could be used by many people, Wu Miao was so excited that his face turned red, "Royal Concubine ¡­ Are you sure you want to help me? "


    Seeing Wu Miao''s look of disbelief, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but laugh. She didn''t mind being suspected at all.


    "This is called mutual benefit. To tell you the truth, my store is about to open. I originally wanted to buy some loose fat powder to sell as mothers."


    "But those mothers aren''t as skilled as you, I''ve taken a fancy to you now.


    I''ll come over and sort them out with you when I have time. I''ll code them and put them on the market. "


    Wu Miao frowned, "Code?"


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Zhihuan explained, "Mhm ¡­" "It''s a way to make marks. You''ll know when I come to teach you tomorrow."


    "But ¡­" "Workers ¡­"


    Wu Miao frowned, he had never thought that he would be able to find so many suitable candidates in such a short period of time.


    "The children you helped, if I remember correctly, you said that they were homeless orphans, so why don''t you let them help us with makeup?"


    "Firstly, you can trust me. Secondly, you have to help me with my work. Naturally, it''s not without money."


    What Mu Zhihuan said caused Wu Miao to be unable to close his mouth.


    She hadn''t thought that not only had Mu Zhihuan helped her, but she had also saved those children.


    Wu Miao immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times respectfully to Mu Zhihuan:


    "Wu Miao is here to thank the Princess for her kindness to me and my children. In the future, Wu Miao will definitely serve the Princess until the end!"


    Seeing her so solemn, Mu Zhihuan hurriedly pulled her up. "What are you doing? I''ve already said it before. We can mutually benefit each other. Don''t always feel guilty towards me."


    However, he didn''t know that Wu Miao was just a man who would die just like that.


    She felt that Mu Zhihuan was her savior. No matter what, she would not accept Mu Zhihuan saying that she had earned a full share of the money.


    He said that he was just a commoner, how could he have the qualifications to sit on equal footing with Mu Zhihuan? In the end, there was nothing he could do.


    Mu Zhihuan was able to say that she was willing to pay the salary, but in the end, Wu Miao only asked for 5 taels of silver as a monthly payment. And this was all because of Mu Zhihuan.


    Speaking of which, Mu Zhihuan had a deep feeling that she had won this time''s discussion. In fact, she was the one who had lost the most miserably.


    "Alright, alright, I know how grateful you are now. Sigh ¡­" I really can''t win against you. "


    Sighing, Mu Zhihuan picked up the small ball that had been smeared messily with her makeup.


    "It''s already getting late, I''ll be returning soon. I''ll come find you tomorrow morning."


    Wu Miao stood up immediately and bowed, "My respects to you, Princess."


    Mu Zhihuan helplessly sighed. Forget it, let her be.


    When the two of them arrived at the market, the flow of people continued to increase, and the small group suddenly became happy.


    "Mother, Sugar Man ~ Sugar Man ~"


    Are you still thinking about Sugar Man?


    Mu Zhihuan smiled as she stepped forward and held onto the hand of the little group. "Good, good, good. I''ll buy it for you."


    But anyway, when the two of them reached the old grandpa stall that sold candies, they realized that there was no one else around?


    The little blob immediately pursed his lips. With red eyes, he pulled on Mu Zhihuan pitifully, "Mother ¡­" "Sugar Man ¡­"


    "En..." That... "We ¡­"


    As Mu Zhihuan was racking her brains to think of a way to comfort this little bun ¡­


    A white figure appeared in front of Mu Zhihuan and Jiang Qinggran, emitting a faint herbal aura.


    In his hand was a small lump of candy that he could not forget.


    "Uncle Gu!"


    The little blob''s eyes shone brightly. He jumped up and jumped onto Gu Mingxuan''s body, then reached out to grab the sugar doll in his hand.


    After a careful inspection, Mu Zhihuan discovered that although Gu Mingxuan''s face was still pale, it was clearly much better than yesterday.


    He felt a bit more at ease.


    With one hand hugging the soft body of the little ball, Gu Mingxuan''s other hand tenderly handed the candy man to the little ball:


    "Not for me? Why was there no trace of Ran Er? "Where did you go to play?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Nest... Everyone, have you seen it ¡­ "Big sister Xiao and our brothers ¡­"


    The little ball of sugar was still in his mouth, so he couldn''t quite make out the words being spat out, but Gu Mingxuan could still understand most of it.


    "Then why haven''t you eaten lunch yet?"


    It would have been better if Gu Mingxuan hadn''t said this. Once she said this, Mu Zhihuan felt hungry.


    "It''s already noon?"


    No wonder the carriage was so hungry, eating so many pastries.


    Feeling pained, he playfully tapped the little ball of hair on his forehead. "You''re hungry, why didn''t you tell your mother? I thought the pastry was so delicious that you couldn''t stop. "


    The little blob smiled sweetly. "Mother isn''t hungry, but so is I."


    Mu Zhihuan carelessly rubbed the little bun''s head, a doting smile hanging on her face.


    Under the sunlight, the handsome and handsome Gu Mingxuan hugged a cute and foolish little ball, while Mu Zhihuan stood in front of the two of them with a gentle smile on her face.


    Such a happy scene caused the passersby who were watching the scene to be filled with envy.

 C29 I like Uncle Gu!

    Gu Mingxuan pursed her lips, a trace of joy rippling through her eyes. "Then, Uncle''s treating Ran''er to a good meal?"


    "Wah!" Great! "Ran Er wants to eat Red Braised Meat!"


    The little blob was so happy that its eyes became slits, and it opened its mouth to eat the meat.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    After all, Mu Zhihuan had seen Gu Mingxuan so many times, so she no longer dared to be polite.


    Following Gu Mingxuan into a room in a tavern, Mu Zhihuan saw a table full of steaming dishes.


    The little ball jumped down from Gu Mingxuan''s body. As it looked at the dishes on the table, it sat down on a chair and happily swung its legs.


    "Wow! It''s all Ran''er''s favorite food!"


    The little ball of saliva was about to drip down.


    "That''s great. What would Ran''er like to eat? Uncle Gu will give it to you? "


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed with a gentle light. He went forward and sat next to the ball, holding his chopsticks as he waited for the ball to wave its hand.


    He swallowed his saliva and pointed to his fingers: "I want to eat this chicken leg! And that roundish! "There''s more ¡­"


    Seeing the two of them interacting so intimately, a strange feeling suddenly rose in Mu Zhihuan''s heart. This little group of people was so attached to Mingxuan.


    He wasn''t even this sticky to his father, Jiang Zisu.


    After eating a piece of meat, the little blob realized that his mother had not arrived yet. He waved his chubby little hand, hinting Mu Zhihuan to hurry over:


    "Mother, let''s eat together!"


    Looking at that sweet smile, Mu Zhihuan''s previous sour mood instantly disappeared.


    She smiled helplessly. It was fine as long as this little ball was happy.


    When Mu Zhihuan walked up to the two of them, she saw that outside of the private room was the street where she and Little Qun had been standing.


    Could it be that when Gu Mingxuan saw the little ball, he didn''t even have time to eat before he went down to pick him up?


    This Gu Mingxuan was too kind, wasn''t he?


    But then he thought about it, Gu Mingxuan said he came to find his wife and son, and that he probably treated the little ball as his son''s pet.


    Seeing the little bundle happily accepting Gu Mingxuan''s offer, Mu Zhihuan once again felt helpless.


    The fragrance of the dishes filled the table, causing Mu Zhihuan''s appetite to rise as well. The three of them chatted and laughed, while the atmosphere at the table was so harmonious that it made one feel comfortable.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his teacup and took a sip. Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Mu Zhihuan and said, "Is Miss Zhihuan''s store going to open soon?"


    It was not surprising that Gu Mingxuan would know about this. Mu Zhihuan smiled faintly, "Indeed, but I''m selling rouge. Otherwise, I could have asked you to come and help me out."


    "If Miss Zhihuan does not mind." Gu Mingxuan appeared calm, while Mu Zhihuan readily accepted it.


    "Then it''s a deal. When the time comes, I''ll invite you. You must come."


    The little group didn''t know what the two were talking about, but they still came to join in on the fun.


    "I like Uncle Gu!" Uncle Gu is so good-looking. I''ll have to find such a beautiful wife in the future as well! "


    Mu Zhi''s tears were already flowing from her laughter. She went up to pinch the ball of round cheeks. "How old are you to know that you''re going to find a wife?"


    The little blob wrinkled his nose. "Sooner or later, I''ll have to find him!"


    Yo, you said he got chubby and was panting, right?


    "We in the Great Yan Dynasty have countless women with my appearance. If Ran''er is interested, you can come with me to play when I return to the Great Yan Dynasty."


    Gu Mingxuan took out a handkerchief and wiped his greasy lips, his cold eyes filled with tenderness.


    "Really?"


    The little clump''s eyes went wide with excitement, but he soon remembered the situation he and his mother were in:


    "Or ¡­" "No, mother said we are very poor. I think we don''t have the money to go to Great Yan Province."


    These words caused Gu Mingxuan to be stunned for a moment. Then, he turned his gaze towards Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her nose in embarrassment.


    Actually ¡­ She just wanted to use this excuse to make the little bun eat less sugar, so as not to decay his teeth.


    Who would have thought that this devilish brat would remember everything?


    With a face full of black lines, she met Gu Mingxuan''s puzzled gaze. Mu Zhihuan promptly waved her hand, indicating that she had nothing to do with it.


    "This... There is a reason for this, and there is a reason for this. "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "However, even if we have the money, we won''t be able to go to the Great Yan Province. Your father won''t allow us to leave the capital."


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s words, the little blob remembered her father''s cold face every time she and her mother were caught sneaking out of the manor.


    A cold shiver went down his spine. "I still can''t do it, Uncle Gu. Can Ran''er beg you for a favor?"


    The interaction between the two wasn''t like mother and son at all. Instead, it was more like that of two friends whose ages differed greatly.


    Seeing such a warm scene, Gu Mingxuan could understand why Jiang Qing Ran''s personality was so cute.


    That was because everyone around him was very kind, especially Mu Zhihuan, who protected him to the point where not a drop of water could escape from him.


    "What is it?"


    The little blob stared with wide eyes. Following Mu Zhihuan''s serious look, he said in a serious tone:


    "Uncle Gu, when I grow up, why don''t you marry the most beautiful girl in the Great Yan Dynasty to me as my daughter-in-law!"


    This... What is this kid talking about?


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned at first, but then she nearly laughed it off.


    "Looks like our family really likes your face, Your Highness."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan teasing him, Gu Mingxuan calmly raised his eyebrows. "Everyone loves a beauty. However, Ruan''er, this lady isn''t someone that can be gifted as long as I say so. Someone has to be willing to follow you."


    "Are you willing?"


    The little blob mumbled to himself, clearly this topic was beyond his comprehension.


    Gu Mingxuan was also patient. "If Miss likes you, then she''ll naturally be with you. If you force her to marry you, then both of you are very pitiful and won''t be happy. Are you happy with your mother?"


    Mu Zhihuan could sense that Gu Mingxuan had said these words so that Little Muddle would understand them. That was why he had said them so straightforwardly.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Perhaps it was because Gu Mingxuan was so good at thinking for Jiang Qing Ran that she would stick to him like that.


    Children are simple, so they are also very good at distinguishing good from evil according to their own laws.


    "Happiness! "I know. Only those that I like and those that like me, can I marry her right?"


    The little bun digested it for a moment, then understood. Gu Mingxuan rubbed his head and said, "Hmm, Ran is really smart."


    After eating lunch, the little bun was so full that his stomach bulged.


    "You, eating so much, are you sad?"


    Mu Zhihuan noticed the swelling stomach of the little ball, and asked someone to prepare a few red mountains for him to eat.


    Seeing the red light in the mountain, the little clump ran like a wisp of smoke behind Gu Mingxuan. "Don''t!" "Awful!"


    "How about we go out for a walk? We''re supposed to be accompanying Ran''er to play."


    Gu Mingxuan''s suggestion obviously received the little group''s full support. He nodded his head like he was pounding garlic:


    "Exactly! Mother, do I want to go to the market to play? "

 C30 The Family of Three Are All Beauties

    Looking at this big and small girl in front of her, Mu Zhihuan felt a headache coming on. "Forget it, forget it. It''s rare to bring you out for fun."


    And so, the three of them majestically left the tavern and went to the market.


    The three of them had only walked a few steps when they heard faint discussions behind them.


    "This family of three is the most beautiful ~"


    "That''s right. Look at that young man in white, I''ve never seen such a good-looking man."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Look at that child, why does he look so cute and moving?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhihuan felt both angry and amused.


    "Mother!" Ran Er wants that Bamboo Dragonfly! "


    The little bun didn''t know that these people were praising him at all. He stared stupidly as he pointed at the dragonfly in the old man''s hand.


    "No ¡­" Before the words left his mouth, someone had already paid him a silver tael.


    "If you pamper him so much, he''ll become more and more impudent."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the happy smile on the little ball with a gentle gaze, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    "It''s just some small items. If he likes them, then what''s the harm in buying a few?"


    This caused Mu Zhihuan to be stunned. Was this man such a sweet pet?


    Why did he have no bottom line when he was faced with this little ball of Jiang Qiran''s?


    "Leaving your own job and having fun with other men here?"


    Leng Ning must have heard a voice filled with anger entering this warm moment.


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. It''s over. He had sneaked out with a small group of people. Was this Jiang Zixu here to capture them?


    "That ¡­"


    Without waiting for Mu Zhihuan to speak, Jiang ZiSu shot a glance at the guards behind her, who stepped forward and prepared to take Mu Zhihuan away.


    "What is the Prince doing?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes swept over them. With a single step, he arrived in front of Mu Zhihuan, blocking her path between the guards.


    "This is a family matter between This King and the consort. Isn''t the crown prince a little too involved?"


    The word ''family matters'' was specifically emphasized. It represented the boundary.


    Jiang Zisu was reminding Gu Mingxuan that Mu Zhihuan was his legal and proper wife.


    Actually, he had seen it when Mu Zhihuan had secretly slipped away in the morning. However, at that time, he had only thought that Mu Zhihuan had gone around everywhere out of curiosity.


    Later on, from Yang Qiuyu''s words, he realized that Mu Zhihuan was trying to escape.


    It was only because he was too busy that he could not care about Mu Zhihuan and Jiang Qinggran. However, when he came out, he immediately saw the trio with a warm atmosphere.


    Add to that the envious comments from the others, Jiang Zisu''s face turned green.


    "Mu Zhihuan, I originally thought that you drugged me because you liked me. It seems that you are actually just hungry and thirsty?


    No matter who the target is, as long as it suits your taste, you won''t choose! You actually dare to bring This King''s son out to have a secret meeting with another man! "


    Jiang Zisu''s expression was cold, and his imposing manner was overbearing.


    "Jiang Zisu!" You better keep your mouth shut! "


    Mu Zhihuan had been scolded so harshly out of nowhere that even though she felt a little guilty for sneaking away, she could not help but feel embarrassed now.


    "What do you mean I brought your son to have a private meeting with another man!"


    "I told you yesterday that I was going to bring Ran Er to thank the crown prince for saving my life. Why does it sound so bad when it comes to you?" Do you think everyone is as disgusting as you!? "


    Jiang Zi Su had been angered by Mu Zhihuan''s abandonment of him and Gu Mingxuan''s embrace.


    Now that Mu Zhihuan had said such words to him, a frightening cold light shot out from his deep eyes.


    "Mu Zhihuan!" Do you even know your own identity!? "


    Identity? Mu Zhihuan sneered, "What kind of status do I have? I, Mu Zhihuan, live a life where I can''t even be compared to a servant in your manor.


    Even the passerby next door who had a spoonful of swill would spit on me! Now tell me your identity! "


    The moment Mu Zhihuan mentioned it, she felt that her previous self wasn''t worth it. What sort of scum was she married to?


    "If you feel that I''ve lost your face, then ask the Emperor to bestow upon us a paper and a letter of departure!"


    In any case, this kind of living under someone else''s roof was too annoying for her.


    They could only clap and scatter each other in delight!


    "How dare you!"


    Jiang Zi Su Yun immediately wanted to grab onto her neck. What did she just say to him?


    What right did she have to mention this? Back then, she was the one who stubbornly begged for marriage!


    You want to abandon him now that you''ve climbed onto an even better crown prince of the Great Yan Dynasty?


    None at all!


    For a moment, Jiang Zisu couldn''t tell whether he was angry at Mu Zhihuan for taking the initiative to say she wanted to leave him or because she had the audacity to seduce another man.


    "Your Highness! What are you doing? "


    Gu Mingxuan quickly stepped forward and grabbed Mu Zhihuan''s arm, pulling her to his side just in time to pass by Jiang Zisu''s shoulder.


    "Do you only know this technique?"


    Mu Zhihuan steadied herself and coldly snorted. Her disdain could be seen in her words.


    Jiang Zi Su was so angry that he started laughing instead. He pursed his lips and took back his hand, a cold light shining in his eyes.


    "I didn''t know that His Highness the Crown Prince would protect someone else''s wife in such a way."


    If it had been any other woman who had caught him, she would have started to explain while crying and making a ruckus.


    However, who was Mu Zhihuan? A great youth of the 21st century. With a disdainful snort, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Does Your Highness think that the men in this world are like you, who have no bearing and can easily make a move on women?"


    Her counterattack struck Jiang Zisu right in his sore spot. His face changed slightly, looking extremely unsightly.


    "Mu Zhihuan, why are you defending him like this? You even said that there''s nothing between the two of you!"


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in her heart. This person had saved her time and time again, so she didn''t protect Gu Mingxuan. Could it be that she wanted to protect a scum like you?


    "Who cares if there''s anything between us!"


    Mu Zhihuan was puzzled. Hadn''t this Jiang Zixu always ignored his previous self?


    "You are my wangfei, I can control you!"


    Jiang Zisu''s face turned green and he waved his hand. Get the princess and the crown prince back! "Without my permission, you are not allowed to go out!"


    Gu Mingxuan was about to step forward when Mu Zhihuan stopped him with a glance.


    He was the crown prince of Great Obscure. It was already very eye-catching for him to clash with Prince Li on the streets.


    If they were to fight against Jiang Zisu''s men, they would be at a huge disadvantage if someone else tried to take advantage of them.


    "Let''s see who dares to touch me!"


    Mu Zhihuan took two steps forward, shook off the distance between her and Gu Mingxuan, and picked up the obviously frightened Jiang Qing as she consoled her:


    "Don''t be afraid, mom will take you back to play with Seventh Madame, okay?" Does Ran Er want to see Seventh Madame? "


    The little blob pursed his lips and thought for a while before tilting his head and nodding his head fiercely, "Yes!"


    Mu Zhihuan tried to seduce him by following the sequence of events. "Then we''ll go, alright? Tomorrow, mother will bring you out to play again."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright ¡­"


    In fact, he had already eaten his fill and drank his fill. It wasn''t a big deal if he went back, he was just a bit reluctant to part with Gu Mingxuan.

 C31 Who Do You Want to Hook up With?

    After propping himself up, the little ball waved his hand and shouted at Gu Mingxuan, "Uncle Gu! "Ran Er will play with you next time ~"


    Jiang Zisu''s face darkened when he heard what Little Dan Zi said.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded indifferently, paying no heed to Jiang Zixu''s man-eating gaze. "Alright."


    On the carriage heading back to the manor, Jiang Zisu''s face had always been gloomy. His pair of long and narrow eyes were fixed on Mu Zhihuan as he said,


    "Mu Zhihuan, aren''t you going to explain it to me?"


    Mu Zhihuan laughed in disdain, "My lord, since you have already determined that there is something between me and His Highness, how can you explain it? "Clear as day."


    "You!"


    Jiang ZiSu discovered that ever since Mu Zhihuan lost her memories, she had become more and more eloquent, always able to poke a point of explosion at him just in time.


    "Royal Father, don''t blame Mother. Uncle Gu sent me the candy with good intentions after seeing Ran''er was unable to eat it."


    Although the little blob didn''t quite understand what had happened, he could tell from Jiang Zisu''s tone that he was angry again.


    Quietly hiding behind Mu Zhihuan''s back, the small ball timidly stuck its head out while timidly looking at Jiang Zisu.


    Noticing the frightened look in the little blob''s eyes, Jiang Zi Su took a deep breath and slightly softened his tone.


    "Royal father does not blame you. The next time Ran''er wants to eat sweet people, she can tell Royal father that Royal father will buy it for you."


    When she heard that Jiang Zisu was willing to buy her the candy bar she loved the most, her eyes lit up.


    However, his angry attitude just now had caused Little Tun Zi''s heart to tremble. He didn''t dare to reply. "Thank you, Royal Father."


    In the carriage, the atmosphere was so solemn it seemed as if water was about to drip onto it.


    Compared to the scene where he was chatting and laughing with Gu Mingxuan on the street just now, Jiang Zisu was secretly clenching his hands, and an uncontrollable irritation swept through him.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw an indifferent Mu Zhihuan. Even if he threw his things away, he wouldn''t let anyone else pick them up for himself.


    Once they got out of the carriage, Yang Qiuyu came over again anxiously, "My lord, where did you go?" "I didn''t even say hello to him. Let me be good ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Yang Qiuyu saw Mu Zhihuan carrying Jiang Qinggran down from the carriage.


    The expression on his face instantly turned stiff. "This ¡­" Has the Prince gone to find his elder sister? "


    Yang Qiuyu turned around to face Jiang Zisu''s gaze on Mu Zhihuan, and her heart trembled.


    This damnable Mu Zhihuan. She had already said why she would kindly take the initiative to give up her seat during the Beggar Festival.


    Who would have thought that he was actually playing a game of capturing the enemy! Yang Qiuyu nestled against Jiang Zisu''s chest, feeling wronged.


    "Prince, your concubine has been waiting for you for a long time. You went out to find your elder sister, but you still didn''t tell me. I thought you had met with some troubles and was worried to death."


    Feeling Yang Qiuyu''s worry, the irritation that had been stirred up by Mu Zhihuan faded quite a bit, and the light in Jiang ZiSu''s eyes also softened.


    Indeed, the obedient Yang Qiuyu was what he wanted.


    "I''ve made you worry. Come to your courtyard for dinner."


    A tinge of redness appeared on Yang Qianyu''s face, while joy flashed across her eyes. "Then, I''ll go prepare your favorite lotus seed soup for your highness."


    Just as she was about to leave, Jiang Zisu saw that she was walking in a strange posture. He reached out his hand to hold onto Yang Qiuyu. "What''s wrong with your leg?"


    Yang Qiuyu dodged back in surprise, her eyes were fluttering, "It''s nothing, I just accidentally fell a little."


    Before Jiang Zisu could say anything, the maid on the side pouted and said, "How could you be careless?"


    "It was clearly those wily women who tried to take the prize away and then dragged it to the ground. It was stepped on and even the skirt was broken.


    "If it wasn''t for the guards who arrived in time, I''m afraid that madam would have already ¡­"


    "Alright!"


    Tsutsugamusu angrily shot the maid a look, telling her not to say anything further.


    Looking at Yang Qiuyu''s gentle and virtuous appearance, a touch of guilt rose in Jiang Zisu''s heart.


    If he hadn''t come out to find Mu Zhihuan, Yang Qiuyu wouldn''t have encountered such a situation.


    He picked up Yang Qiuyu and carried her into the house without looking back, commanding the maid beside him, "Go find an imperial physician."


    Yang Qiuyu pursed her lips, leaned her head against Jiang Zisu''s chest, and smiled slowly.


    "I''m sorry, wangfei. You can''t leave the palace without the prince''s order."


    The guard''s expression was indifferent, the sword in his hand was glowing with an icy cold light.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned and said impatiently, "This is a token personally bestowed by the prince. You''ve allowed me to leave the manor as I please. Do you see it clearly?"


    "I''m sorry, but the prince gave a new order yesterday. Without his permission, the princess can''t leave her house."


    In the end, it was still the same sentence.


    Mu Zhihuan was extremely agitated, cursing that bastard Jiang Zisu over and over again in her heart.


    "Oh ~ Isn''t this elder sister? What is it? And you want to go out of the house to hook up with someone''s man? "


    Mu Zhihuan did not even need to turn her head to know who this voice belonged to.


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then ignored her and turned to leave. However, he didn''t expect Yang Qiuyu to catch him.


    "Leave what? When I said sister was in pain, did you feel guilty? "


    Why was this person so unreasonable? Mu Zhihuan''s eyes almost rolled up to the sky:


    "If you say so, then so be it. I''m tired and want to go back and rest. Can you let me go now?"


    "It''s not impossible to let go of you, but you have to promise me that you will never get close to the prince again. If I''m happy, I will let you out, what do you say?"


    Yang Qiuyu laughed sinisterly, her beautiful face full of contempt.


    "You''re letting me out? Can you block my, Mu Zhihuan''s, exit? "


    Mu Zhihuan raised her hand and waved away Yang Qiuyu''s hand. With a disdainful sneer, he approached Yang Qiuyu coldly:


    "If you really are someone in Jiang Zisu''s heart, then why does he always come and provoke me?" "Yang Qiuyu, it''s fine if we don''t interfere in the river, but if you keep insisting, don''t forget that I''m a woman who didn''t hesitate to drug to get Jiang Zisu."


    Originally, Mu Zhihuan had already been quite fidgety enough. Today, he had an appointment with Wu Miao to work on the classification of makeup. He didn''t expect that he would be interrupted by a single sentence from Jiang Zhisu.


    Coincidentally, Yang Qiuyu had hit the nail on the head again, so he really didn''t leave her any face at all.


    Looking at Yang Qiuyu''s pale face, he cast a glance at the scar on her neck and smiled contemptuously. "Look at you, did you serve Jiang Zhisu well last night?"


    Yang Qiuyu raised her head with a smug look on her face, "So what if I am?"


    Now, Mu Zhihuan always knew why she had come looking for trouble with him. Wasn''t it to show off that she had slept with Jiang Zi Su last night?


    It was boring to show off with such a big kiss mark.


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly gave a playful smile, directly reaching out to tear open Yang Qiuyu''s clothes in front of so many people. More kisses were revealed inside:


    "Tsk tsk tsk, looks like you were quite crazy last night? "I wonder when this little sister''s stomach will move again?"

 C32 It Was a Pity That He Had Such a Handsome Face

    This sentence pierced Yang Qiuyu''s heart.


    Mu Zhihuan''s expression changed, and she suddenly slapped Mu Zhihuan''s hand, wanting to slap it away. However, she didn''t expect that Mu Zhihuan had already taken a step back in preparation for this.


    Yang Qiuyu, who had missed all of a sudden, was about to fall to the ground.


    Mu Zhihuan raised her hand and firmly grabbed Yang Qiuyu''s hand to prevent her from falling, but she also didn''t get up.


    "What are you doing!?" Let go of our wife! "


    The maid hurriedly called over the guard to save Yang Qiuyu, causing Mu Zhihuan to stop those people with a cold look in her eyes.


    "The prince only said that I''m not allowed to leave the palace, but he didn''t say that I''m not allowed to ''chat'' with his sister."


    With just one sentence, he had blocked off the guards.


    When immortals fought, it was better for servants like him not to join in on the fun.


    Seeing this, the maid gritted her teeth and wanted to scratch Mu Zhihuan''s face.


    Seeing that the maid was about to pounce on her, Mu Zhihuan deliberately loosened her grip. Yang Qiuyu immediately fell down a little, and was about to press her face against the stone.


    She was so frightened that she cried out, "Ah! Mu Zhihuan! You''re looking for a cheap person! "Hurry and pull me up!"


    Mu Zhihuan shot a glare at the maid before the maid immediately knelt on the ground. "I hope esteemed wangfei will let our wife go. She''s too weak and received a favor last night. She definitely can''t take all of this."


    Even seeking for trouble was something he was superior to.


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips in disdain. "I remember that little sister just said that you can let me out?"


    "Ha!" Get out! "Mu Zhihuan, do you think that you might have a chance of leaving the palace after offending the prince?"


    Before Yang Qiuyu could finish her sentence, Mu Zhihuan loosened her grip.


    Yang Qiuyu''s face was now so low that she could clearly see the stones on the ground. At this moment, she started to panic.


    If she fell down, her face would really be ruined by the stones.


    "Royal Consort ¡­ [Please don''t ¡­] "If Your Highness comes back and sees that Madam is injured ¡­"


    "How loyal are you?"


    Mu Zhihuan sneered. She lowered her eyes and looked at Yang Qiuyu, whose blood and Qi was surging and her face was flushed red:


    "It''s a pity that little sister has such a handsome face ~"


    After saying that, Mu Zhihuan''s hand relaxed again.


    "The kitchen!"


    Yang Qiuyu hooted, her voice trembling.


    Grabbing Yang Qiuyu''s wrist, Mu Zhihuan smiled and asked, "The kitchen?"


    "Chef..." Kitchen... Uncle Wang, who brings me food every day, is very familiar with me ¡­ "I can ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish, Mu Zhihuan used her arm to pull Yang Qiuyu up. "Then I''ll have to trouble little sister to arrange it."


    Panting heavily, Yang Qiuyu''s face turned pale. If she had opened her mouth earlier, she would have been slightly slower.


    This woman might really make him fall to the ground and let the stone cut her face!


    Yang Qiuyu clenched her fists in anger, then loosened them again. Finally, she grinded her teeth and said, "He will come at the right time, then I''ll go to the kitchen and wait for you."


    Mu Zhihuan raised her brows. "Then, thank you, little sister."


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s leaving figure, Yang Qiuyu''s eyes were filled with so much hatred that it seemed as if blood would drip out at any moment.


    "Cui Er, send me back to rest."


    On the way back to the old house, Cui''er''s face was filled with dissatisfaction. "Madam, are we really making it so easy for Mu Zhihuan to leave the house?"


    "If an accident were to happen to her outside the manor, who do you think would suspect me of having been nurturing my body in the manor?"


    Yang Qiuyu''s face was full of ruthlessness, completely different from her usual docility.


    "This servant will arrange it right away."


    Indeed, just as Yang Qiuyu had said, after Mu Zhihuan dressed up in simple attire, she easily followed Uncle Wang out of the mansion through the back door.


    After giving Uncle Wang some silver pieces, the two parted ways.


    When Mu Zhihuan arrived at Wu Miao''s courtyard, she saw that she had already divided the large and small jars according to their color.


    "Greetings, consort."


    Mu Zhihuan facepalmed. "Don''t call me consort. Just call me Zhihuan."


    "This ¡­"


    Noticing Wu Miao''s hesitation, Mu Zhihuan intentionally lowered her voice and said, "I opened this shop quietly. If your name exposed that I was looking for private money outside ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish, Wu Miao nodded and agreed, "Yes, I understand. Then, I will forgive my offense."


    Forget it, it was enough for him to be able to do this.


    "Let''s divide the items by their texture, and then line them up next to each other with different types of cream and powder."


    Wu Miao frowned, "Counting?"


    Mu Zhihuan did not explain and directly picked up a pen. She wrote one on the slightly softer bottle that she had chosen earlier and then wrote two on the second bottle.


    "So it''s like that. Since this humble girl understands, let''s begin."


    Thus, the two of them began their sorting activities. When Mu Zhihuan propped herself up from the courtyard, the sky had already gradually turned dark.


    Looking at the results of her hard work, Mu Zhihuan grinned. "Originally, I thought that this sort of thing would not get too tiring. To think that it would take so much time."


    Wu Miao gave her a cup of water and said with a sigh, "Yes, but... "Zhihuan, why are you sorted according to the quality of the ingredients? I''ve seen powder shops sold by color all the time?"


    "You don''t understand. Buying based on the color is too general. It doesn''t look that different."


    "People who buy like this will feel like they only need one color, but if you sell it in texture like I do, she''ll find out when she buys the drier cream.


    The similar color with the softer paste is also very nice to look at. It will produce a similar color, but with a different texture. It will feel like it bought two different ones. This way, the sales volume would go up. "


    Wu Miao was confused, but he could faintly sense that this was a very strong attention.


    "As expected of the princess consort. I''ve never thought of this idea before."


    Hearing Wu Miao''s praise, a smile hung on Mu Zhihuan''s face, and she felt very guilty.


    In fact, this was all her fabrication. It was all based on the sales methods of the 21st century.


    However, Wu Miao frowned, "But ¡­" "These names?"


    Indeed, Wu Miao couldn''t really appreciate it anymore. Mu Zhihuan had given him something like a ''brick red'' or ''palace wall''.


    He also divided the different texture of the lips into ''lip glaze'' and ''lipstick''.


    These items were completely different from the ones sold in the past. Was there really someone who would buy such a huge difference?


    "Alright, I''ll leave this matter of recording down to you. You have to keep the book that we made up our records on. In the future, if there''s anything that''s missing, we''ll just say the number of the goods. It''s easy to check!"


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her sore waist and took out some silver.


    "Take this silver and arrange for a shop. If you don''t have enough, send someone to get it from me."


    Wu Miao, on the other hand, was in charge of the house. When he saw Mu Zhihuan receive so much silver, he quickly explained:


    "The factories are just some broken houses in this village. They don''t need that much money, you can make your own utensils, not this much."


    "Then I''ll get someone to repair those houses tomorrow. You don''t need to save so much money. I''m a consort, so I still have this little bit of silver."


    He knew Wu Miao was a family member, but wasn''t this a bit too sparing?


    "Alright, don''t argue with me. This factory''s building is related to the safety of the workers. It must be firmly built."


    Mu Zhihuan appeared generous on the surface, but her heart was already bleeding from the pain.


    For the sake of this shop, she had taken out all the trump cards from her previous self.


    If this makeup shop didn''t work, then she would be a real pauper.


    After chatting with Wu Miao about the next new product, Mu Zhihuan said goodbye to Wu Miao under the setting sun.


    Seated on the carriage, Mu Zhihuan stared at the golden color that covered the ground and took a deep breath.


    He couldn''t help but sigh that in this era where there was no industrial pollution, the air was filled with fragrance.


    Wait a minute! Fragrance?


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to cover her nose, but it was already too late.


    His vision turned dark and he fainted.


    When she woke up again, she felt dizzy and powerless.


    "Yo, you''re awake?"


    A black figure stood in front of her. Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and finally saw that the person standing in front of her was a man dressed in black.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Zhihuan swallowed her saliva and moistened her parched throat. Only then did she ask in a hoarse voice:


    "Where is this place?" Why did you tie me up? "


    That person unhappily clicked his tongue, "There are so many questions. This is my house. I kidnapped you because someone is unhappy with you. Give me the money to help me get rid of this calamity."


    Mu Zhihuan could even use her toes to guess who had allowed this man to tie her up. Who else in this world would be unhappy with her other than Yang Qiuyu?


    No wonder she had taken the initiative to help him out, she was waiting for him here?


    "I will double the amount of silver she gave you."


    The black clothed man''s eyes lit up, "Hey, hey, you really know the rules."


    "However, we have to be trustworthy in this business."


    After saying that, she stuffed her mouth shut for Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan was so angry that her face turned green. However, she could not open her mouth to curse. She could only hold in her anger.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the man in black suddenly opened the door, untied Mu Zhihuan''s rope and carried her on his shoulder.


    "The goods are here. Take a look."


    Then, Mu Zhihuan was thrown onto the wooden floor. Immediately, a contemptuous female voice could be heard.


    "Tsk, a second-hand item like that, and you still want to pay me fifty silver taels? Aren''t you being too unlucky?"


    The man in black replied impatiently, "Only those who have given birth to a son can be raised easily. Anyway, you just want to borrow a stomach."


    The woman chattered for a long time before she said fiercely, "If I can''t give birth to a son, let''s see if this old lady won''t flay this little girl''s skin."


    Mu Zhihuan was carried off the carriage by a few people as she swayed back and forth. From the corner of her eyes, she saw an extravagantly extravagant courtyard.


    Looking at the decorations of the houses, it was fortunate that they were located within the capital.


    Having been heavily thrown onto the ground, Mu Zhihuan did not even have the time to cry out in pain before she was sent flying back with a slap, causing her to cry out in pain.


    "What are you shouting for!?" Just stay put for me! " The woman''s voice was harsh:


    "I don''t care whose wife you were before, but now, you''re in my hands. If you listen to me obediently, I will make you suffer less."


    You''ve already fought, what are you still talking about!


    Mu Zhihuan could only feel a burning pain on her face. She rested for a long time before she raised her head and saw the woman''s face clearly.


    That fat body and that swollen face that was so big that his facial features could barely be seen made people''s stomachs churn uncontrollably.


    "What are you looking at!" The woman''s face was full of malice as she viciously glared at Mu Zhihuan.


    "Stay put!" When you give birth to our master''s son, I will let you go. "


    With that, the woman spat and turned to leave this cold and dark place.


    When the woman left, the only light source was revealed. Only then did Mu Zhihuan realize that she was actually in a stone room.


    He felt a chill in his heart. It''s over. It wouldn''t really end up here, would it?


    Enduring the pain on her body, Mu Zhihuan crawled up from the icy cold ground and started to look around the stone room.


    However, in the entire room, besides the rocks, there was a small wooden bed, a wooden stool and a metal door that was not easy to mess with.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned. From what that fat woman had said just now, he wanted her to give birth to her master''s son?


    Looking at the airless walls, Mu Zhihuan''s heart was filled with despair.


    Because Mu Zhihuan hadn''t come back for an entire night, the Lan Ting Xuan Royal Residence had already been thrown into chaos.


    Seventh Madame was so anxious that she didn''t sleep well the whole night. Early in the morning, she came to the entrance of the main hall and knelt down.


    He was just waiting for Jiang Zhisu to come out and tell him that Mu Zhihuan had disappeared.


    However, even though it was dawn, and the sky was still bright, Seventh Madame still didn''t see Jiang Zisu.


    Just as she was about to get up and ask someone inside, a haughty voice suddenly rang out.


    "Yo!" Wasn''t this Mu Zhihuan''s dog? If he''s not staying at your place, why would he come to my main courtyard? "


    Seventh Madame quickly knelt down to pay her respects. "Is Madame here to see the Prince?"


    Yang Qiuyu chuckled, as if she had heard a great joke.


    "Your highness was sleeping in my yard yesterday, what about it?" What business do you have with the Prince? "


    "Royal Concubine didn''t return last night. Your servant is a bit worried ¡­" "So I would like to invite you to ¡­" The more she said it, the more Seventh Madame felt a pair of venomous eyes stare at her. "Send someone ¡­" "Send someone to investigate ¡­"


    Yang Qiuyu snorted coldly and smiled contemptuously. "What a joke. The prince forbade the wangfei from leaving yesterday. How could your wangfei leave?"


    Taking a step forward, he coldly looked at Seventh Madame with disdain, "Could it be that Big Sister sneaked out of the house to have a private meeting with some wild man?"


    "I wouldn''t dare! Madam, you can''t speak carelessly like that. "


    Hearing Yang Qiuyu shaming Mu Zhihuan, Seventh Madame was shocked and kowtowed several times.


    "Heh, since that''s the case, you can just wait. Perhaps elder sister just has some matters to take care of. Once she''s done, she''ll come back."


    Yang Qiuyu said that coldly, then turned around and closed the door with Xiao Cui.


    Seventh Madame was both angry and worried.


    In the past, Mu Zhihuan did not dare to say anything about this, but ever since Mu Zhihuan lost her memories, she had told Seventh Madame how much she doted on Jiang Qinggran.


    It was impossible for her to suddenly disappear without Jiang Qing Ran. Mu Zhihuan must have met with some trouble.


    However, Seventh Madame couldn''t find anyone to help her. She was too anxious and helpless.


    "Seventh Madame, why hasn''t my mother returned yet?"


    The little lump put down the half-eaten sugar figurine. Without his mother, he felt that the sugar figurine was no longer sweet.

 C33 The Right Princess

    Noticing Jiang Qiran''s uneasiness, Seventh Madame hugged him and sighed. "Princess Consort has some matters to attend to outside, so she might not have finished yet. Your father is very busy too, so he can''t go help her. Princess Consort might delay a little longer ¡­"


    As Seventh Madame spoke, her eyes reddened.


    She was no fool. Just now, she had seen from Yang Qiuyu''s attitude that she would definitely not let the news of Mu Zhihuan''s death reach Jiang Zisu''s ears.


    After all, if anything happened to Mu Zhihuan outside, she would be able to legitimately become the imperial concubine of Prince Li''s estate.


    "A period of time... How long? "Ran Er misses her mother."


    The little blob tilted his head and pursed his lips, looking very unhappy.


    Being questioned, Seventh Madame trembled. She clearly knew in her heart that if Mu Zhihuan was really in an accident and didn''t have any external help, it would be very difficult for her to return home.


    Sighing, Seventh Madame''s tone was filled with unease. "It''s just ¡­" "A few days, just wait a little longer. The wangfei will definitely come back."


    An inexplicable numbness suddenly came from her shoulders. Mu Zhihuan twitched her body, and the numbness moved to her stomach.


    He reached out his hand and patted it. "Ran Er, stop it!"


    Following that, however, Mu Zhihuan felt a gaunt and delicate feeling in her hand, a completely different feeling from the soft and tender feeling in her own little ball.


    Mu Zhihuan abruptly opened her eyes and saw a wrinkled orange peel face.


    Subconsciously curling her leg towards that person''s body, Mu Zhihuan fiercely kicked him, causing her to tumble and crawl to the corner of the wall. She looked at that terrifyingly skinny man warily.


    "Who are you!"


    The man cried out in pain and rolled on the ground before finally standing up.


    Just as he was about to get angry, he saw the panic on Mu Zhihuan''s pretty face and immediately suppressed his anger.


    "My surname is Wang, and my name is Dan. I''m your future man."


    Future man? Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but feel disgusted as she looked at his sunburned teeth as well as his emaciated appearance.


    "Ugh ¡­" You... Stay away from me! "


    Seeing Wang Dan walking over in a wretched manner, Mu Zhihuan fearfully scurried to the other side of the stone room as she glared at Wang Dan.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you now. If you want to have a son, you have to choose a good day. I''m just here to see you."


    Although that was what Wang Dan said, his gaze was as if he wanted to skin Mu Zhihuan alive.


    "That evil woman of mine said you had a son. I thought she was an old woman. I didn''t expect her to be so pretty ¡­"


    As he spoke, Wang Dan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    That disgusting appearance caused Mu Zhihuan''s back to turn cold. "You ¡­" "Why do you want your son to not let your wife have a baby?"


    "That woman of mine, after so many years, she has finally decided to lay an egg!"


    Wang Dan''s tone was filled with dissatisfaction. However, when she turned to look at Mu Zhihuan, she began chuckling.


    "But don''t be afraid. As long as you give birth to my son, I will absolutely not treat you unfairly. With how good-looking you are, it would be a shame if you were to die."


    After hearing those two words, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but tremble. "You ¡­" "You like me?"


    Mu Zhihuan suppressed the disgust in her heart and slowly put it down as she walked forward. She asked in a probing manner, "Do you think I''m good-looking?"


    When Wang Dan saw her acting like this, the corners of his mouth curled up to the point where it almost reached his ears. "I like it, I like it, and my face is also really tight. It''s a hundred times better than that wicked woman''s!"


    Seeing him act this way, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes turned and her nose twitched. Her eyes turned red from being wronged.


    "Actually... "My husband died long ago when my son was born, and my family didn''t like me, so every meal was only for me to eat steamed buns and pickles. Although I look pretty good on the outside, I actually had a hard time ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan was on the verge of tears. Wang Dan''s heart was about to break.


    His heart immediately ached and he wanted to wipe the tears off Mu Zhihuan''s face. However, Mu Zhihuan had unknowingly turned her head away from his wrinkled hand.


    "You want me... If I follow you, I''ll give you children ¡­ It''s not impossible... It''s just that I have a son in my family... "I''m so worried ¡­"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    When Wang Dan heard that Mu Zhihuan was willing to follow him, she was overjoyed. Her saliva almost fell to the ground from her mouth.


    "I... I''d like to see my son... Then... If you can... "I want to take him as well, and honor you with me, Your Majesty ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan''s words stuttered as she spoke, appearing just like a pitiful young wife.


    "Good, good, good!" Wang Danle''s mouth was about to fall open. He had never thought that he would be able to pick up such a beautiful girl who was willing to follow him. "However, this can''t happen until you give birth to my son."


    Mu Zhihuan was so angry that she almost bit her tongue. Wang Dan looked anxious, but he still had two parts of his brain.


    "But ¡­" I... "He''s really worried about my son. Without my care, he will definitely be beaten and scolded by my mother-in-law. He''s still so young ¡­"


    He managed to squeeze out two tears. He looked at Wang Dan ruefully. "If anything happens to him, I ¡­" I don''t want to live anymore either. "


    "Then... "When you become pregnant with my son, how about I let you meet him?" Wang Dan was so distressed that she was at a loss of what to do:


    "Don''t cry anymore. Don''t worry, as long as you follow me well, I will definitely not treat you unfairly."


    Mu Zhihuan choked and nodded. Then, she tiredly supported her forehead:


    "Zhihuan thanks Sir Wang. However, Zhihuan feels a little unwell today ¡­"


    "If you''re not tired, then rest first. I''m just here to visit you. You should get some rest."


    As Wang Dan spoke, she unwillingly locked the iron gate.


    The only good thing about being locked up here was that the food was simply too good.


    Every meal was filled with large fish and meat. Mu Zhihuan, who had eaten, felt that her body had grown to be healthy and strong.


    "Zhihuan, tell me what you want to eat tomorrow. I''ll get the people in the kitchen to cook it for you."


    Wang Dan lovingly sat beside Mu Zhihuan with a pair of squinty eyes that flickered with a lustful lustful light.


    "This has already caused Zhihuan to panic. If Lord Wang treats Zhihuan a little better, Zhihuan will feel embarrassed."


    Mu Zhihuan pinched her throat, feigning delicateness to the point that Wang Dan''s eyes nearly popped out of her sockets.


    "As long as it''s what you want, I''m willing to give it to you."


    "Really?" Mu Zhihuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Her eyebrows were raised as she looked at Wang Dan, her eyes shining with hope.


    Wang Dan naturally could not stand being stared at like this. "Of course, of course. Zhihuan, tell me, what do you want?"


    Clutching her mouth, Mu Zhihuan opened and closed her mouth a few times but was unable to say anything in the end. Wang Dan was so anxious that she nearly jumped up and down.


    "Tell me, as long as I can satisfy you, I''ll promise you anything!"


    Hearing Wang Dan''s words, Mu Zhihuan seemed to finally be relieved. She hesitantly said:


    "My Hair Ornaments... I don''t know if Lady Wang still has it, but there''s a light blue bamboo shoot in there. "

 C34 And the Little Ball Is Gone

    "My son personally picked it out for me ¡­" I want to take back that hair ornament and think... I wonder if Lady Wang ¡­ Is it okay? "


    Thinking that it was some big matter, Wang Dan slapped his thigh and settled down on the spot.


    "I''ll bring them to you tomorrow!" It just so happens that when we have a son on our same day, you should take advantage of this opportunity to dress up. "


    Mu Zhihuan''s shy face turned red, but she kept cursing in her heart.


    Who wants to share a room with such an ugly freak like you! When she gets the hairpin, she''ll run away and show you!


    Two days had already passed in the blink of an eye. He wondered what had happened to the little ball of Jiang Qingran.


    With great difficulty, Mu Zhihuan forced herself to smile as she sent Wang Dan, who had been wanting to do something to her, away.


    On the other side, the Prince''s Mansion had long been thrown into chaos.


    The reason was that the eldest son of the King''s Mansion, Jiang Qing, had disappeared for a whole day.


    Jiang Zisu sat on a high seat in the main hall with a dark expression. His cold eyes looked like they were about to spit fire.


    "What is going on!?" It''s been two days since I''ve seen the wangfei and a whole day since I''ve seen the prince. If it wasn''t for this duke wanting to see you on a whim, how long are you going to keep this prince in the dark for! "


    This angry rebuke scared Seventh Madame so much that she couldn''t help but tremble all over. Report to the prince... "Servant ¡­" Have you come to the prince... "Anyone who wishes to report this ¡­"


    Jiang Zisu slammed his palm on the table and shouted angrily, "Then why did you drag it out until now?!"


    "This prince, on account of you being someone brought here by esteemed wangfei, has never been controlled by her rules."


    "Do you really not know whose mansion it is that you''re looking down on This King?!"


    "Ah, your highness ¡­" This servant was waiting at the main hall''s door early yesterday, but she couldn''t see the prince, so she wanted to ¡­ I had originally wanted to wait until nightfall before coming back to seek an audience with the prince, but who would have thought that the prince would also disappear. "


    As Seventh Madame spoke, she wiped away her tears.


    In the time it took her to turn around and grab something, Jiang Qing had disappeared.


    Jiang Qing Ran was the only bloodline of the entire family of generals. If she were to lose her life in her hands, how would she have the face to face with the madame and the general?


    "Think carefully about what happened when the Crown Prince disappeared."


    Jiang ZiSu''s expression was cold as he cast a cold glance at Yang Qiuyu beside him.


    The princess consort of the Mansion of Rites had disappeared. He hadn''t received a single piece of information regarding such a huge matter!


    It looked like the Mansion of Duke Li would have to be reorganized.


    "Send the order down, send out all the servants and guards in the mansion and carefully search for the whereabouts of the crown prince and princess!" If you find This King, you will be rewarded heavily! "


    Yang Qiuyu, who was standing at the side, clenched her fist with a gloomy face.


    Damn it, she had never imagined that Jiang Qing Ran, this damned child, would actually disappear. Now, this matter was blown out of proportion.


    It seemed that Mu Zhihuan could only do whatever she wanted. She absolutely could not let Mu Zhihuan appear in front of Jiang Zhisu alive!


    "What are you standing there for!?" Get lost already! "


    Jiang Zisu waved his hand and chased everyone out before rubbing his temples tiredly.


    This Mu Zhihuan really knew how to cause trouble for him.


    It wasn''t enough for her to disappear by herself, she actually managed to make Jiang Qing disappear as well.


    The image of Mu Zhihuan coldly saying that she wanted to be at peace with him suddenly appeared in his mind, and a bad premonition rose up in Jiang Zisu''s heart.


    Could it be that Mu Zhihuan had intentionally arranged this show to escape from his side?


    A name suddenly popped up in his mind. Jiang Zisu gritted his teeth with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Gu Mingxuan! If it was really you, I would definitely make you suffer!


    "Prince, Prince, where are you going?"


    Seeing that Jiang Zisu was about to leave, Yang Qiuyu hurriedly stopped him.


    "There''s something you need to do. Go out and take a good look at the mansion. If you have any news, tell me immediately."


    With that, Jiang Zi Su waved his sleeves, turned around and left the main hall.


    "Damn Mu Zhihuan!" Xiao Cui! "Come here!"


    Xiao Cui who had been waiting at the door immediately rushed over, seeing that her master''s expression was not good, she quickly asked:


    "Madam, what''s wrong?"


    Yang Qiuyu gritted her teeth and said fiercely:


    "Go get some more silver and prepare some for me." I want Mu Zhihuan to never see tomorrow''s sun again! "


    In the mansion in the center of the capital, Jiang Zisu angrily pushed aside the black robe that was in front of him.


    "Scram!" Tell your master to come out! "


    Black Robe''s feet moved like the wind. With a single turn of his body, he appeared in front of Jiang Zisu.


    "Your Highness, I''ve already said that our Crown Prince is resting. Isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to barge into our Crown Prince''s house like this?"


    Jiang Zisu''s face was cold. "Scram!" Don''t let This King say it a second time! "


    Just as Mo Yi was about to open his mouth, a cold voice, mixed with a faint intimidating aura, came out from the room.


    "Mo Yi, let him in."


    He suddenly pushed open the door, and saw Gu Mingxuan sitting on a bamboo chair. His beautiful face was as pale as paper.


    "Where are my family''s Ran Er and my wife?"


    Gu Mingxuan weakly coughed twice, his clear and cold voice carrying a sense of estrangement:


    "Shouldn''t the wangfei and the crown prince be staying in the estate well?" "What are you looking for in my house?"


    "Mu Zhihuan hasn''t been seen for two days. Ran''er has also disappeared last night. Other than you, Gu Mingxuan, who else can they find in the entire capital?"


    With a cold expression on his face, Jiang Zi Su started rummaging through the house as soon as she entered.


    Gu Mingxuan drank his tea indifferently, as if he hadn''t been affected by Jiang Zixu''s temper at all.


    "Has Your Highness found the person you''re looking for?"


    He searched the entire room, but didn''t find any trace of Mu Zhihuan or Little Muddle coming here.


    "You''d better do as you say. Their disappearance has nothing to do with you. If not, I''ll make sure to teach you a lesson!"


    "He was lost at your place of honor. You came to my house to look for him, and now we''re in trouble. If you don''t want to be so unforgiving, then I can only come to the palace and beg the emperor for an idea."


    Gu Mingxuan''s tone was cold, but the threat in his tone was self-evident.


    "You!"


    Jiang Zisu was furious, but he also knew that he was right.


    If the Emperor really did blame the Emperor, the only thing that would be blamed would be the improper defense of his own estate.


    "Forget it!" This king does not have the time to argue with you. If you were to meet my wife and son, I would trouble Your Highness to contact me. "


    Gu Mingxuan raised a pretty eyebrow, "Is the Prince begging me?"


    "Gu Mingxuan!" Don''t go too far! You must know that the land under your feet is the land of my Great Wei! "


    Jiang ZiSu suddenly exploded into action. If it wasn''t for Mo Yi dashing forward to block Gu Mingxuan, Jiang Zisu might have already stepped forward and grabbed Gu Mingxuan by the neck.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t get angry. He simply brushed his sleeves and said, "Ink Yi, see the guests out."

 C35 I Walk by Myself!

    "You don''t need to send me off! I''ll walk by myself! "


    Jiang Zisu glared coldly at Gu Mingxuan before he left.


    He couldn''t touch this person at the moment.


    With a casual wave of his hand, Gu Mingxuan closed the door behind him. He gently said, "Come out."


    A furry head peeked out from behind the bookshelf. "Gu ¡­" Uncle Gu ¡­ "


    The little ball was very nervous. Just as he was about to tell Gu Mingxuan that his mother had gone missing, Jiang Zisu barged in.


    He was afraid that Jiang Zisu would take him back, so he quickly hid himself.


    A trace of anxiety appeared on Gu Mingxuan''s face. "Your father said just now that your mother has disappeared as well?"


    "Mm ¡­" "It''s been missing for two days ¡­" As he spoke, tears fell from his eyes, "Gu ¡­" Uncle Gu, can you save my mother ¡­ "


    No one in the Mansion would care about Mu Zhihuan''s life and death, let alone his father and mother.


    The only person who could help her in her tiny mind was Gu Mingxuan.


    Therefore, he had stealthily slipped out of the manor while supporting Seventh Madame''s busy time. It was just that he had once left the manor with Mu Zhihuan.


    After that, he could no longer walk on the street, so he randomly found a fangs in the door and fell asleep. If not for the fact that Mo Yi happened to pass by, he might really have lost him.


    When she thought about her pain from last night and the fact that her mother was gone, she cried even harder.


    "Mother ¡­" Mother said that she only went out for a while ¡­ But she went ¡­ "Then there''s no reply ¡­"


    Gu Mingxuan hugged the trembling ball, frowning. "Don''t cry anymore. Do you know where your mother is going?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s doting attitude towards the little group made it impossible for her to leave the little group behind and not return for so long. Therefore, there was only one possibility: something must have happened to Mu Zhihuan.


    Originally, when he was alone, the little ball was still considered strong, but now that he was in Gu Mingxuan''s arms, his tensed heart immediately let go of its defenses. In an instant, he cried like a man in tears, "I ¡­" "I don''t know either. She just said that something happened to her ¡­"


    Gu Mingxuan was used to being hard and cold. Suddenly, the child that he had to deal with was actually a little helpless. "I know, don''t cry anymore. I''ll just send someone out to find your mother, okay?"


    He took out the silk cloth and wiped the ball''s face, then asked lovingly, "Are you hungry?"


    The little blob wanted to nod, but when he thought about how his mother had yet to be found, he gritted his teeth. "I''m not hungry. Uncle Gu, quickly help me find my mother ¡­"


    "Sure, but you have to eat something, or I won''t be going."


    Gu Mingxuan pretended to be cold when he saw Little Dan''s stubbornness.


    Upon hearing that he wasn''t going to find his mother, the golden bean in the wad fell down again. "I''ll eat ¡­"


    "Mo Yi."


    "Prepare some food for Ran Er. I''ll be out for a while. I''ll be back soon."


    "But Master! Your cold has just been cured, and if you use your inner force right now, I''m afraid it will worsen the condition. "


    Mo Yi knew his master too well. From his appearance, it was obvious that he was prepared to personally take action this time.


    "Don''t worry about it. Take care of Ran''er. If anything happens to him, just raise your head and see him."


    With that, in the next moment, Gu Qingcheng disappeared from the room. Mo Yi sighed helplessly as she called for Qing He to accompany her.


    It was already night time. Mu Zhihuan had also been changed into her first clothes in so many days.


    Seeing this glaring red color, Mu Zhihuan felt a headache coming on.


    He hadn''t worn his wedding dress in the 21st century, but now he was married twice.


    Mu Zhihuan sat in the stone chamber, her hands tightly gripping the hairpin she had requested from Wang Dan. Her palms were drenched with sweat from her nervousness.


    With the sound of metal clinking, a figure filled with the smell of alcohol was approaching her step by step. Mu Zhihuan only felt herself not daring to breathe as her entire body was bouncing tightly.


    "Little beauty, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Wang Dan''s mouth was wide open as he lifted the cover on Mu Zhihuan''s head.


    Under the weak candlelight, one could see Mu Zhihuan''s fair face clearly. Her beautiful features had also been softened by the dim candlelight.


    Such a beautiful scene made Wang Dan''s legs go limp.


    He went up to hug Mu Zhihuan and was about to kiss her, but was stopped by a slender hand.


    "Hey, don''t be hasty ~ Let''s drink ~" Mu Zhihuan raised her tone, making her voice sound more coquettish.


    "Okay, okay, okay ~" Wang Dan felt as if his bones had turned to jelly.


    Wang Dan was very happy that Mu Zhihuan had taken the initiative. He did not think much about it and immediately raised his head to drink the wine.


    Seeing that his entire heart was focused on the wine, Mu Zhihuan gritted her teeth and steeled her heart. She aimed at Wang Dan''s neck and ruthlessly stabbed him with the hairpin in her hand.


    "Ugh!" Wang Dan did not expect Mu Zhihuan to suddenly make a move. He covered his neck with his hands as he stared at Mu Zhihuan with a look of disbelief on his face. "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, his eyes rolled back as he fainted.


    Seeing him fall, Mu Zhihuan''s hand trembled and the hairpin landed on the ground. She frowned as she rummaged through Wang Dan''s clothes for the key. Before she left, she restrained her disgust and dipped the hairpin in her blood.


    Then she went to the iron door, and with trembling hands she aimed at the lock. She could not open the lock for a while, and even the key slipped out a few times because her hand was shaking so much.


    As she unlocked the door, Mu Zhihuan turned around to check if Wang Dan had woken up. The strong suppressive feeling caused Mu Zhihuan''s palms to be covered in sweat.


    Just as Mu Zhi was about to go crazy from happiness, the gigantic iron lock was finally opened with a ''ka'' sound.


    Throwing down the lock, Mu Zhihuan ran out of the stone room in a panic. As expected, she saw two guards holding weapons.


    Mu Zhihuan''s face was pale as she pulled at one of the guards. "Not good! Not good! Old Master, he... He vomited blood, you guys go take a look! "


    The guard looked troubled. "This ¡­"


    "What is this?" The old master is about to die, go and bring him out for a doctor! "


    Mu Zhihuan angrily slapped one of them in the face. Only then did the two guards react.


    She hurriedly ran inside. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Zhihuan found a patch of grass and burrowed in.


    Unfortunately, just as she took two steps, she met the person who was dressing up for her. Mu Zhihuan came up in a hurry and hugged the leader, crying as she complained:


    "Master suddenly coughed up blood, you scared me to death ¡­" You guys go take a look and get someone to call the lady. "


    As the maidservants saw the blood on Mu Zhihuan''s hands, they were already on the verge of tears.


    Naturally, no one felt that Mu Zhihuan''s arrangement was inappropriate.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Mu Zhihuan suddenly pulled on a young girl whose legs had clearly gone limp. "Don''t go. We''ll go get a doctor. This way, the old master can also be treated as soon as possible after he''s been carried out."

 C36 Someone Is Going to Take Your Life

    The servant panicked, "I ¡­" I know there''s a clinic just a block away from the Manor. "


    Mu Zhihuan anxiously shouted, "Then what are we waiting for? Quickly go!"


    The female servant didn''t think too much and directly jogged out the back door with Mu Zhihuan in tow.


    When she brushed shoulders with the guard at the back door, Mu Zhihuan felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Fortunately, the two of them were safe and sound.


    After Mu Zhihuan left the manor, she deliberately slowed down her speed. Seeing that the distance between her and the servant girl was getting further and further, she took the opportunity to dodge and hid into a dark passageway.


    At least five streets away in a single breath, Mu Zhihuan breathed heavily as her heart thumped wildly in her chest.


    She had not expected things to go so smoothly!


    As soon as he relaxed, he felt his hands and feet go soft. He looked around and found that he did not recognize anything.


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was at a loss as to what to do, a frivolous voice sounded from behind her. "Yo ~ You still have some skill left, and you actually ran out on your own?"


    It''s over!


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart skipped a beat. With such a sound, besides the man in black who had tied her up, there was no one else.


    She was about to run away, but before she could take two steps, Mu Zhihuan felt her hair being scratched painfully.


    Her heart suddenly felt cold. Oh no! She had just left the tiger den and entered the wolf''s lair. This time, she was afraid that the odds were against her.


    Then, without any surprise, there was a sharp pain in his neck and he lost consciousness.


    It was at the place where Mu Zhihuan had just escaped from the king''s pill.


    A white shadow seemed to have descended from the sky, landing directly on the eaves of Wang Dan''s residence.


    "Who is it!"


    The residence had long since activated its defensive mode. All the servants and guards stood up to guard, and all of them saw Gu Mingxuan on the roof.


    With a tap of Gu Mingxuan''s foot, he landed lightly on the ground like a leaf.


    His cold eyes swept across the crowd, "Where is your master?"


    Coincidentally, at this time, the fat woman was led away by her servants to the stone room to see what was going on with Wang Dan.


    Seeing a stranger who had suddenly barged in, he immediately scolded without thinking:


    "Where did this son of a bitch come from? To dare behave so atrociously in this lady''s mansion, is my master someone you can meet whenever you want to?" Do not weigh yourself against it! "


    Gu Mingxuan completely ignored him. With a wave of his hand, the guard closest to him was sent flying a meter away.


    Immediately, all the people in the manor tensed up. With how powerful this person was, even if all of them were to fight him, they wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    The fat woman took a step back guiltily, roaring from the outside, "My master is injured, I was just about to go see him, you want to find him ¡­" I''m afraid we''ll have to wait. "


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression was cold. "Lead the way."


    The icy-cold, emotionless voice fell into the ears of everyone present. It was so piercing that everyone couldn''t help but shiver. Even the fat on the fat woman''s face couldn''t help but tremble.


    She didn''t understand what kind of enmity existed between her and this devilish looking man.


    As soon as she entered the stone room, the fat woman saw Wang Dan covered in blood. She cried loudly, "Master!"


    "What are you all standing around for? Hurry up and see if the old master is still breathing!"


    Without waiting for the guards to make a move, Gu Mingxuan had already gone up to check it out.


    Although that hairpin was very deep, but because it was too thin, it only bit into the skin of the neck. Wang Dan should have had great luck just because he was frightened.


    The fat woman trembled as she wanted to approach Gu Mingxuan, but she was afraid that he would be so cold-blooded just now. So she nervously stood at the back, not knowing what to do. Great Hero ¡­ Our Master... Is he all right? "


    "It''s fine. It''s just a superficial wound."


    As he spoke, Gu Mingxuan had already pulled out the hairpin, and quickly scattered medicine on the wound.


    Once the medicine was applied, the bleeding slowly stopped. Gu Mingxuan didn''t even turn his head: "Bandage him."


    The fat woman''s heart had just returned to her stomach when she saw Gu Mingxuan pull up the recently bandaged Wang Dan and viciously point towards the acupoints on his body.


    Ah!


    After a loud clamor that pierced the horizon, Wang Dan finally woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was met with an outrageously beautiful face. He immediately became agitated.


    "Beautiful... Beautiful ¡­ "Are you here to give birth to my son as well ¡­"


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression suddenly darkened. He stretched out his hand to pinch Wang Dan''s neck wound, "Where''s Mu Zhihuan?"


    "Ouch!" Pain! "It hurts!"


    Wang Dan''s face twisted.


    He used all of his strength to break Gu Mingxuan''s hand, wanting him to let go, but no matter how hard he tried, Gu Mingxuan''s hand just wouldn''t budge.


    "You all ¡­ Stupid ¡­ "What are you standing there for!"


    Wang Dan was so angry that he almost fainted. He had already been bullied to the front, so these guards didn''t come to help.


    How could he know that just now, under Gu Mingxuan''s unyielding hand, everyone present admitted that they were no match for him. If they went up, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths.


    Therefore, no one dared to move.


    Seeing that even her own wicked wife didn''t dare to make a sound, Wang Dan finally realized the seriousness of the situation. With a tearful face, he begged,


    "Large... Great Hero ¡­ Please... "Spare my life, I really don''t know where she went. If she didn''t knock me out, then she would have run away. If it wasn''t for Hero, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be awake now!"


    Wang Dan was on the verge of tears.


    How did I offend such a powerful figure?


    Gu Mingxuan slowly loosened his grip. Her cold eyes swept across everyone in the room. "There are so many people in your mansion, is there really no one that saw her leave?"


    Under such cold gaze, a slim figure trembled and took a shaky step forward. Her eyes were red and her legs were weak, almost unable to stand up straight.


    "I... That lady and I... "They left the mansion together, but she disappeared the moment they left the mansion."


    "Which way?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s pupils constricted. The frost inside seemed to have solidified, causing the servant girl to quiver and quickly kneel on the ground.


    "Servant ¡­" I really don''t know where she went. By the time I turned around, she was already gone. "


    As the sound of her voice faded, the white figure disappeared from the room. The entire mansion let out a sigh of relief.


    Wang Dan wiped his forehead with his sleeve, wiping off the blood or sweat on his hand.


    When she woke up again, Mu Zhihuan had returned to the place where she had been imprisoned. Furthermore, she had already been tied up like a dumpling.


    Her heart could be said to be dead. "What are you trying to do!?"


    The black clothed man smiled mockingly, "That''s not it either. My employer originally said that as long as you can''t go back, you''ll be fine ¡­" "However, she suddenly increased it by five times and wanted me to take your life, so I had no choice but to capture you again."

 C37 Fish on the Chopping Board

    Mu Zhihuan: "¡­"


    She felt like she was a dead fish on a chopping board, still being whipped by this lunatic even after she was dead.


    "How much silver did Autumn Rain give you?" I''ll give you ten times that, okay! "


    Mu Zhihuan still wanted to struggle in the end. She had not even succeeded in accomplishing her promise with Little Muddle, how could she just die like that!


    Originally, Mu Zhihuan did not have much hope of reporting this, but she did not expect that she would actually see the wavering in the man''s eyes.


    "Although I am tempted, I still have my bottom line. Thirty times! How about I buy your life? "


    Thirty times? Mu Zhihuan almost bit her tongue off. "Wait a moment! "How much did she tell you to kill me?"


    At such a time, he did not expect that Mu Zhihuan was still tangled on the matter of the silver.


    The man stretched out a finger and laughed. "My fee has always been reasonable. Ten taels."


    Five times ten would be fifty, and thirty times fifty would be ¡­ 1500 taels of silver!


    What kind of astronomical number was that? It had to be known that she, a wangfei, was only twenty taels of silver a month!


    "You''re too evil!"


    Mu Zhihuan could not help but grumble.


    The man was not polite at all. "Then die."


    Mu Zhihuan was so angry that she almost bit off her tongue. "Actually ¡­ You should understand that if I, the princess consort, want to take one thousand and five hundred silvers, it''s not that I can''t give you that much, but since I gave you that much in one breath, you must have thought of which bank to store it in so that it will not arouse suspicion. "


    Killers like him are probably the most afraid of others knowing his true identity, right?


    Just as expected, the man slightly frowned and said, "What you say is reasonable. Just die."


    Mu Zhihuan was speechless. This person did not know how to say anything else!


    "Don''t always die! I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?"


    The man raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t speak correctly, I''ll kill you immediately."


    Actually, Mu Zhihuan did not want to have such a bottomless bottom line. However, in order to survive, she could only sell out her store.


    "I have a shop in Beijing that will soon open up. Although it''s not profitable right now, I can guarantee that in less than two years, I will make it the biggest shop in the capital. Then, I will earn a huge sum of money!"


    "Are you trying to cover my hunger with your painting pancakes?"


    The man laughed contemptuously, "Forget it, I''m too lazy to waste my breath on you." As he spoke, he prepared to make his move.


    Mu Zhihuan hurriedly stopped him. "As long as you let me go, I''ll immediately give you a hundred silver. At the same time, I''ll also make you my Second Manager. How about I give you thirty percent of my store''s income?"


    "30%?" The man snorted in disdain, "I don''t believe in these. I only believe in the things I have. If you agree to the thirty fold agreement, I will go with you. If you don''t agree, I will kill you immediately."


    With these words, Mu Zhihuan had completely given up. "What are you so anxious about? Aren''t we talking about a better future? So what if it''s thirty times more than it is? Wouldn''t it be better if I gave it to you? "


    After saying that, Mu Zhihuan did not forget to mutter to herself, "You''ll definitely regret it in the future."


    The man laughed at the look of heartache on her face. Why is this woman so greedy? They were all about to die yet they were still trying to negotiate with him.


    "Yo ~ You can even find me here. Your dog looks pretty amazing."


    The man suddenly changed the topic of conversation and his gaze became serious.


    Mu Zhihuan was completely confused until her eyes lit up with a faint fragrance.


    "Your tracks are too obvious."


    When Gu Mingxuan''s grave and stern face appeared in their line of sight, Mu Zhihuan was about to cry from excitement.


    Finally, someone noticed that she had disappeared and came to look for her.


    "If you want to save him, that''s fine. Give me a hundred silver. I''ll immediately release him."


    Mu Zhihuan almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Why did this person treat money like his life?


    Glancing at the bound Mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan''s pale face was somewhat gloomy.


    "Miss Zhihuan, are you alright?"


    It was pretty good. "I''m not injured."


    Hearing that Mu Zhihuan was fine, Gu Mingxuan took out a seal from his bosom:


    "You can take this to the Sun Moon Bank for one hundred silver."


    The man boasted before putting the bag back into his pocket. Before he left, he even left a few words for Mu Zhihuan, "Remember what you promised me. Otherwise, I''ll also catch you at the ends of the earth!"


    Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine. This person''s head was too crazy!


    "Thank you."


    After Mu Zhihuan was released, she shook her arm. "Does Your Highness know how is Prince Li''s Residence?"


    During the time that she had disappeared, Mu Zhihuan was not worried about anything happening to her family.


    Knowing what she meant by that question, Gu Mingxuan didn''t hide it from her. "Ran''er is now in my residence."


    "What!?" Why would he come to your place! "Could it be Jiang Zisu?"


    Mu Zhihuan tensed up. She hadn''t thought that Jiang Zixu would treat her like that.


    "Miss Zhihuan, don''t be nervous. It''s because I''m looking for you that I''ve come to my residence to seek my help."


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s sudden agitation, Gu Mingxuan hurriedly comforted her.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhihuan finally relaxed a little. "How did you find me?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t hide anything. "I came to the enemy kingdom alone, so naturally I have to prepare some spies."


    "That ¡­" "Thank you for taking Ran Er in."


    Wasn''t it to thank him for saving her, but to thank him for not injuring her?


    Gu Mingxuan retracted his cold gaze and indifferently said, "He came to find me because he trusts me. Naturally, I can''t disappoint his trust."


    Laughing mischievously, Mu Zhihuan placed a hand on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder. "Do you think that our Ran Family is especially cute? Do you want to acknowledge him as your godson? "


    Mu Zhihuan had originally been dressed up well because she wanted to marry Wang Dan. However, because of the incident just now, her hair had become somewhat messy.


    However, this completely set off her free and easy bearing.


    Feeling the faint fragrance of her makeup, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed slightly. "I''m afraid that won''t do."


    No?


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to know that Mu Zhihuan was puzzled about something, so he explained, "No matter what, Ran''er is still the son of Prince Li''s estate. This sort of thing like acknowledging a father isn''t something you and I can decide.


    Not to mention that he and Jiang Ziqing did not even need to have a blood relation. They were already very close.


    Mu Zhihuan responded with a ''oh'' as if she had understood something. Then, she turned a little resentful.


    At first, he had thought that he could finally find a backer for the little group. He hadn''t thought that there would be so many rules in this ancient era.


    "Forget it, let''s hurry back. Ran Er should be getting impatient."


    As Mu Zhihuan spoke, she was about to leave. However, due to being too nervous, her nerves had tensed up. Now, however, she suddenly relaxed.


    His entire body was like a deflated ball. His legs went soft and he was about to fall to the ground.

 C38 Mother Are You Going to Abandon Your Father?

    Suddenly, a large hand reached out from behind her and scooped up Mu Zhihuan. Immediately, Mu Zhihuan felt a warm chest.


    He raised his gaze and coincidentally met Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes. Immediately, a peerless face entered his vision.


    Mu Zhihuan''s heartbeat unconsciously quickened. Her nose was filled with the faint fragrance of the herbal medicine on Gu Mingxuan''s body as she stared blankly for a few seconds.


    Only then did she realize that she was being carried. She hurriedly turned around and wanted to push Gu Mingxuan away, but she didn''t expect him to move just now.


    Then, his legs went soft and he was brought into Gu Mingxuan''s arms.


    With this, Mu Zhihuan''s awkward face turned red.


    "Then... That... I feel like... "I can''t move anymore ¡­"


    He had originally thought that Gu Mingxuan would bring out a stool for her to rest on.


    Unexpectedly, her body suddenly felt light, and before she could even react, she was already suspended in midair.


    A cold voice rang out, "Hold on tight."


    Afterwards, Mu Zhihuan watched as the scene before her eyes rapidly shifted backwards. This Gu Mingxuan''s qinggong was practically comparable to a car.


    Under the moonlight, Mu Zhihuan inadvertently raised her gaze, and coincidentally saw Gu Mingxuan''s resolute profile.


    The pure-white moonlight sprinkled on his face, coating it with a pure-white layer. His cold and arrogant face also seemed to become dazzling.


    It was as if Mu Zhihuan felt as if she had seen the legendary ''angel''. Her heartbeat actually sped up by a bit.


    He finally saw the familiar courtyard. As soon as the two of them landed, Black Robe came out to greet them.


    As soon as he saw Mu Zhihuan, who was being carried by Gu Mingxuan, he froze on the spot, petrified to the point that he couldn''t say a single word.


    "Where''s Ran''er?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with hugging Mu Zhihuan.


    But Mu Zhihuan''s face wasn''t that thick! If it wasn''t for the fact that her legs were too weak to walk, she would''ve found a hole to hide in, okay?


    As a follower, how could this black clothed man not conceal his emotions? Was there a need to open such a big mouth!


    "Mother!"


    At this moment, a crisp call broke the awkward silence.


    With a glance, Mu Zhihuan saw her own little furry head and wanted to rub it.


    However, her current position was too inconvenient. Therefore, Mu Zhihuan could only look at Gu Mingxuan for help, hoping that he would hurry up and bring her to a place where she could sit.


    Noticing Mu Zhihuan''s pitiful gaze, the corner of Gu Mingxuan''s lips curled up slightly. Even the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Sky had a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    "Hey!" Mother, why are you being held by Uncle Gu? Are you abandoning my royal father? "


    Unexpectedly, the little blob of words suddenly didn''t stop, shocking everyone present to the point that they couldn''t stop talking.


    In the end, Gu Mingxuan was the first to react. "Ran''er, your mother is injured. Can we talk inside first?"


    When he heard that his mother was injured, the little blob became anxious. He quickly ran to open the door.


    "Then quickly put my mother on it and lie down."


    Finally ¡­ After being placed on the bed, Mu Zhihuan felt that the short walk from the courtyard to the bed in the bedroom was simply too unbearable.


    Not only did he have to face the gaze of Mo Yi who looked like he had eaten shit, he also had to face Qing He''s secretly smiling face and his own son''s worried face.


    "Mother, where do you feel pain?"


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan had been put down, the little group hurriedly ran over to her side and said with concern, "Ran Er will help you to boast."


    Seeing how worried and distressed the little ball was, Mu Zhihuan felt as if her heart had been stuffed with cotton and became warm.


    Mu Zhi stretched out her hand to rub that furry head and smiled. "It''s fine. Mother doesn''t hurt, but she doesn''t have much strength. She''ll be fine after a short rest."


    The little blob stared with his big watery eyes with a complicated expression on his face.


    Mu Zhihuan found it funny as she looked at the little round face which was even more complicated than a changing face in a drama. She opened her arms wide and lovingly said:


    "Ran''er will accompany mother to rest?"


    Without a second thought, the little group replied, "Yes!" After that, he happily took off his shoes and went to bed, snuggling into Mu Zhihuan''s embrace.


    Mu Zhihuan hugged the little ball and took a deep breath in satisfaction.


    The feeling of unreality that he had experienced these past few days had finally faded a little.


    Gu Mingxuan watched the two tightly hugging each other from the side and quietly left the room, giving the mother and son, who had experienced the separation, some space that belonged to them.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan had come out, Mo Yi quickly went up to him and greeted, "Master."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was as pale as paper. It was obvious that he had overworked and caused his breathing to become disordered. "Did you find out who did it?"


    "Yes." Soon after, Mo Yi took out a slip of paper and handed it over to Gu Mingxuan, saying uneasily, "Master, you ¡­ Are you alright? "


    "No problem, it''s better to rest for a while." Gu Mingxuan only glanced at it for a moment before abruptly bursting out with a burst of cold energy, so intense that Mo Yi couldn''t help but shiver.


    He didn''t know if it was due to him relaxing or not.


    When Mu Zhihuan woke up, it was already noon. She lay on her side on the bed and reached out to pinch her own little nose.


    "Ruan''er, wake up. It''s already late in the morning."


    The little bun was clearly very unhappy that he had been disturbed. He whimpered and waved away Mu Zhihuan''s hand, preparing to continue sleeping.


    Seeing that he was not up, Mu Zhihuan intentionally coughed. "Sigh! "It''s such a pity that Gu Mingxuan bought the candy. It looks so cute and delicious, but if someone doesn''t get up now, I''m afraid I''ll have to let it go to waste."


    "Sugar..." "People?"


    The small group keenly captured the key words.


    He abruptly stood up and grabbed Mu Zhihuan, not even half a bit of drowsiness could be seen in his bright eyes.


    "Mother, is there a sugar man?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at the expectant gaze of the little bun. This glutton, she didn''t know who he would follow.


    "Right, right, right. Sugar Man is here. However, you have to eat first before you can eat Sugar Man."


    As long as there were people eating it, it would be alright. The little chick fiercely nodded its head like pecking rice and said, "Then let''s go eat."


    After saying that, he nimbly got off the bed, put on his clothes, and then stood to the side while obediently waiting for Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan found it funny when she saw how the lump of gluttony below her was about to crawl out of her throat.


    Thus, under the expectant gaze of the little ball, its movements became slower and slower, slower and slower. Finally, the little ball that was slower pursed its lips, about to cry. Only then did Mu Zhihuan cover her stomach and laugh out loud.


    Just as the little blob was about to get angry and start arguing with Mu Zhihuan, Qing He''s voice suddenly came from the outer sect.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Your Highness, are you up yet?"


    "Up, what''s the matter?"


    "Greetings to the wangfei and the crown prince. Lunch has been prepared, and the crown prince has sent me to invite you to dinner."


    "Right away." As she said that, Mu Zhihuan walked in front of Little Marten and poked his fuming little face. "Are you angry?"


    "Humph!" He turned to the side and looked at Mu Zhihuan.


    Yo, he''s really angry, but why is it that his little ball is so cute even when it''s angry!


    "Alright, don''t be angry. Come, let''s go eat."


    When Mu Zhihuan arrived at the main hall with the small ball in her arms, Gu Mingxuan was already sitting there steadily.


    "Did Miss Zhihuan sleep well last night?"


    "This is my most peaceful time in the past few days."


    "That''s good."


    The little ball of light jumped down from Mu Zhihuan''s body, stuck out its head, and walked around Gu Mingxuan.


    He couldn''t find Sugar Man either, so his little face couldn''t help but wrinkle into a bun.


    Gu Mingxuan was puzzled, "Ran Er? "What''s wrong?"


    The little blob pursed his lips. "Mother said you bought Sugar Man ~"


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but want to laugh when she saw how eagerly the little bun wanted candy. Why did this child like candy so much?


    Glancing at Mu Zhihuan, who was trying her best to hold back her laughter, Gu Mingxuan roughly understood what was going on.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he rubbed the little ball''s head. "Is it this?"


    As he said that, he pulled out a sugar figurine from his back like a magic trick, causing the little blob''s eyes to widen.


    "Wah!" Mother didn''t lie to me! "


    Carefully receiving the sugar man, the little ball happily tiptoed and kissed Gu Mingxuan on the cheek.


    "Thank you, Uncle Gu!"


    At this moment, not only was Mu Zhihuan stunned, even Gu Mingxuan''s expression changed slightly.


    Noticing Gu Mingxuan''s strange expression, Mu Zhihuan embarrassedly touched her nose.


    "En..." That, this is what I usually do with him ¡­ However, he probably thinks that this is a way to express his feelings. "


    Knowing the whole story, Gu Mingxuan curled his lips. "No problem."


    Just as the atmosphere became peaceful, Mo Yi suddenly walked to Gu Mingxuan''s side with a solemn expression and whispered something into his ear.


    Then, Mu Zhihuan saw Gu Mingxuan''s expression darken.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s already cold face darkened several times. "Greetings, your highness has come to find you."


    Jiang Zisu?


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. It was so comfortable staying here that she had forgotten she still had a husband.


    "Let him in. We can have a nice chat."


    Mu Zhihuan cast a sidelong glance at the ball of sugar that was obediently being eaten by Mu Zhihuan, before sighing in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for this little group of people, she really wouldn''t want to return to the Mansion of Duke Li.


    Mu Zhihuan called out to him, "Qing He!" She held up the small ball. "Can you take Ran Er away?"


    The next scene was not suitable for a child to see.


    Not long after Qing He had carried away the small ball of rice, Jiang Zisu rushed in, burning with impatience.


    He immediately saw Mu Zhihuan, who was standing beside Gu Mingxuan.


    At this moment, she was wearing light green clothes with loose strands of black hair tied behind her head. Although her face revealed a little exhaustion, it couldn''t hide her elegant temperament.


    He had never seen this relaxed Mu Zhihuan before.


    She actually showed such a relaxed side because of Gu Mingxuan. Jiang Zisu''s face suddenly darkened, "You''re really here! Leaving your own son behind and having a private meeting with another man, how dare Mu Zhihuan!"


    He took a step forward and was about to grab Mu Zhihuan''s hand, but Mu Zhihuan dodged his hand.


    Looking at Jiang ZiSu''s gloomy face, Mu Zhihuan furrowed her brows, "Your Highness, please have some self-respect!"


    "Self-respect?" "Mu Zhihuan, it can''t be that you''ve forgotten who your husband is, right?" Jiang Zisu sneered.


    What he hated the most was Jiang Zisu''s appearance of being the most respected in the world.


    With a cold expression, Mu Zhihuan took a step back to open up a distance between the two of them:


    "Not only do I remember that you''re a husband, I also remember that when I was kidnapped and almost killed, it was Gu Mingxuan who saved me. I also remember that when my son was lost, it was also Gu Mingxuan who found him."


    The more she spoke, the uglier his expression became.


    However, Mu Zhihuan did not leave him any face at all. "Jiang Zisu, how could you hate me in the past? Although I don''t remember, that doesn''t mean that it didn''t happen. But Ran''er is your own son! How could you bear to leave a child of his age alone for the night! "


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes were red. Last night, when she was chatting with Little Dan about how he had found this place, she found out that Little Dan had experienced so many terrifying things.


    Jiang Zisu had always been someone who was above everyone else, but when had he ever been scolded like this?


    For a moment, anger rose from the bottom of his heart as he roared, "You were tied up and no one told me about it! However, if you lose me, you won''t know until the next day. "


    "Ha!" Mu Zhihuan gave a disdainful laugh. "Of course, when have you ever cared about us, mother and son? The one you''re missing in your heart is that sweet and obedient Yang Qiuyu."


    "You!" Jiang Zisu flew into a rage as he took a step forward to attack Mu Zhihuan.


    Gu Mingxuan had already arrived in front of Mu Zhihuan to block her advance.


    His cold eyes were filled with a chilling aura. Just a glance from him was enough to send chills down Jiang Zisu''s spine.


    He didn''t want to be intimidated by Gu Mingxuan.


    Jiang Zisu feebly moved past Gu Mingxuan and extended his hand to grab Mu Zhihuan, but Gu Mingxuan was even faster than him. With a flip of his wrist, he sent a palm strike whistling towards Jiang Zhisu.


    Jiang Zisu''s reaction wasn''t slow either. He retreated a step and got away from Gu Mingxuan''s attack, his face ashen.


    "Your Highness, this is a family matter for me to handle. Even if you were to report this to my royal father, it wouldn''t be appropriate, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan said indifferently, "Miss Zhihuan is an old friend of mine. I naturally have to help her when she''s in trouble. Moreover, Your Highness, if you want to invite her back to the palace, you have to at least have the attitude of inviting her back, right?"


    He slightly raised his cold eyes, and a hint of disdain flashed through them: "If I''m not wrong, Your Highness, are you preparing to rob me?"


    "What a joke!" Jiang Zi Su harrumphed coldly, "I''ll bring my concubine son back to the manor. It''s only right and proper. Who cares what methods you use!"


    Mu Zhihuan had never thought that Jiang Zisu would be so unreasonable. She was so angry that she was trembling. The anger she had just felt was completely gone, and this allowed her to calm down.


    "Alright, stop embarrassing yourself here." Taking a step forward, Mu Zhihuan stood in between the two of them. "Jiang Zisu, I didn''t say that I''m not coming back with you."


    Jiang Zisu smiled mockingly at Gu Mingxuan, "Then let''s go."


    "We have to leave, but to avoid trouble in the future, we have to stay here and have Gu Mingxuan, the Crown Prince of a neighboring country, testify and make things clear."


    After saying that, Mu Zhihuan found a stool to sit on.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "After I return with Ran''er, without my permission, no one is allowed to enter my ''Orchid Pavilion'', including you, Jiang Zi Su."

 C39 Its Better than Losing Your Life

    This first line directly provoked Jiang Zisu''s point of explosion. Just as he was about to reject it, Mu Zhihuan said the second line:


    "Secondly, I want the right to leave the clan freely."


    Jiang Zi Su''s face darkened. "Second, I can promise you that. But don''t forget whose mansion this first place belongs to!"


    With this threat again, Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes. "Jiang Zisu, have you forgotten that you''re the one begging me to go back?" Today, you can''t defeat Gu Mingxuan, so you can''t bring me back. "


    "Once you leave, I''ll immediately get someone to spread the news that I''m going to stay in Gu Mingxuan''s estate for the time being. I''ll see if my own wangfei lives in someone else''s. I''ll see how you, Jiang Zisu, can hide your face!"


    "How dare you!" Su Qian let out a loud cry. His face was so dark that it looked as if water was about to drip out of it.


    "Mu Zhihuan, as a woman who already has a family and lives in a man''s house that hasn''t even gotten married, do you still have any sense of shame?"


    "Shameless?" Mu Zhihuan sneered as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. "That''s still better than losing your life."


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Zhihuan suddenly became so angry that she started laughing, "Jiang ZiSu, you started roaring at me arrogantly the moment you arrived. Have you ever cared why your son didn''t appear? Have you ever wondered why I suddenly disappeared?"


    At this moment, Mu Zhihuan''s expression was one that Jiang ZiSu had never seen before. She was clearly smiling, but her eyes were filled with bitterness.


    Previously, when he had disliked her, she had only revealed her pain and grief. Later on, Mu Zhihuan''s face had always been sunny.


    Even when they had confronted each other, they were still clear and bright. However, this time, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes were unexpectedly dark and gloomy.


    Jiang Zisu knew that this was an expression of utter disappointment.


    Mu Zhihuan was disappointed in him?


    His heart felt like it had been stuffed with lead. It was heavy and made him irritable. "I sent people to look for him, but ¡­"


    "Forget it!" Mu Zhihuan did not want to hear it at all. "There''s no point in talking any further. Jiang Zisu, do you agree or not with the previous condition?"


    Looking at his expression, Mu Zhihuan could tell that he had never thought about it. He might even be silently cursing her for coming out to cause trouble.


    How blind was his previous self to fancy such a rotten and thorough man?


    Jiang ZiSu stared at Mu Zhihuan. After a long while, he finally squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "I promise you."


    Mu Zhihuan did not waste any words, "Alright, Mo Yi, bring Ran Er over."


    A furry head popped out of the door and saw Jiang Zisu.


    The petite face trembled in fright as she hurriedly ran behind Mu Zhihuan in two steps and hid herself.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Qing Ran to be so afraid of him. Jiang Zi Su''s face fell once again.


    Mu Zhihuan pretended not to see this. She had given Jiang Zisu a chance to be a good father, and that was something that he did not cherish.


    Holding up the small ball, Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan apologetically, "I''ve troubled you these past few days."


    "No problem, just a simple move."


    Gu Mingxuan had said the same thing the first time they had met. He had thought that Gu Mingxuan was cold and detached.


    Now, even after so much time had passed, he still said the same words to help her. However, Mu Zhihuan understood that this was Gu Mingxuan''s unique gentleness.


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips as a hint of ridicule appeared in her eyes. "You sure have a lot of hands."


    Gu Mingxuan''s grave and stern face had a chapped expression, and the light in his eyes seemed to have warmed a little. "Then I''ll take it as a compliment."


    The two of them looked at each other in front of their eyes. Jiang Zi Su Qi was gnashing her teeth. If she hadn''t known that she was in Gu Mingxuan''s house, she would have broken out in rage.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he understood that he was going to be taken back when he saw Jiang Zisu.


    Her small mouth curled into a scowl, as if she was unwilling to part with him. "Uncle Gu ¡­" "Can Ran Er still play with you?"


    The teary light in Gu Mingxuan''s clear eyes made his heart soften. He rubbed his little head and said softly, "Of course, I''ll be waiting for you anytime."


    The little blob''s eyes lit up, but quickly dimmed down again. "Hmm ¡­" But I can''t find the way ¡­ "


    "This is for you."


    Gu Mingxuan took out a small bamboo flute. "When you go back, tell your mother to take a red rope and run away, hanging it around your neck. If you want to find me, I''ll come pick you up after you blow on it."


    "Really?" The little blob stared at the copper bell with wide eyes. It was obvious that he was overjoyed.


    Mu Zhihuan did not try to stop him. If this situation happened again, with Gu Mingxuan around, she would feel a lot more at ease. "Thank you, then we won''t disturb you any longer."


    In the carriage, Jiang ZiSu''s face darkened, "Now, can you tell me where you''re going?"


    Mu Zhihuan cast a glance at him and mocked, "Where are you going? You can''t ask me this, you should ask the person who took me away. "


    "You said that Ruo''er, he ¡­" For the first time, Jiang ZiSu realized that he actually felt a little guilty in front of Mu Zhihuan.


    It was true that Mu Zhihuan''s accusation had all been a lie. If he hadn''t discovered that Mu Zhihuan had disappeared, Jiang Qing wouldn''t have been so helpless as to go out and find someone else for help.


    "He''s fine. He just experienced being chased by dogs, being scared by beggars, and then sleeping by the roadside."


    "Prince, you don''t have to worry. Re''er is a strong child, and it won''t be long before he forgets about all this. But he already knows who he should ask for help when he encounters danger."


    Mu Zhihuan''s tone was very calm, but in Jiang Zisu''s ears, it was exceptionally ear-piercing.


    "I will thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged, displaying an indifferent expression. "Then, I''ll have to thank Your Highness."


    "Do you have to talk to me like that?"


    Mu Zhihuan threw him a supercilious look before turning her head towards the window. She really couldn''t be bothered to say another word to a person like Jiang Zhisu.


    Such a straightforward rejection made Jiang Zisu restless. He did not understand why he had been so agitated ever since he had found out that Mu Zhihuan had disappeared.


    Why was it that after seeing her safe and sound, she felt as if a stone had dropped from her heart?


    He didn''t even understand why he always lost every time he fought against Mu Zhihuan.


    When the three of them returned to the manor, Seventh Madame was the first one to rush over.


    When she saw Mu Zhihuan and the little bun safe and sound, her eyes reddened and tears began to fall from her eyes.


    "Royal Consort ¡­ Heir... You''re finally back. "


    "Sorry, Seventh Madame, I made you worry."


    "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back."


    Seventh Madame wiped away her tears as she glanced at the sleeping ball in Mu Zhihuan''s arms. She had finally relaxed after so many days.


    "Seventh Madame, I''m tired. Let''s go back and rest."


    Jiang Zisu stood in the distance and watched this scene with a cold expression on his face.


    When Yang Qiuyu came out, she brushed shoulders with Mu Zhihuan.

 C40 Ancient Eyeliner!

    When she met Mu Zhihuan''s dark eyes, a chill suddenly rose up in Yang Qiuyu''s heart.


    She was so flustered that she didn''t open her eyes. She bowed and said, "Elder sister, you''re finally back. Your highness is really worried."


    "Oh ~ is that so?" I thought someone wouldn''t want me back. "


    Yang Qiuyu trembled and forced a laugh, "What ¡­" How could that be, big sister is gone ¡­ The entire palace is filled with anxiety. "


    Mu Zhihuan gave a slight smile that had no meaning to it. "Does that include you, little sister?"


    "Naturally." Yang Qiuyu''s face was extremely pale as she lowered her head, not daring to look at Mu Zhihuan''s face.


    "Is that so?"


    Mu Zhihuan could not be bothered to pay any more attention to Qiu Yu Ning as she threw down these unknown words. She brought Seventh Madame and walked towards the Orchid Pavilion.


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s back, Yang Qiuyu tightly held onto her palm. This damned woman had actually come back alive!


    In the courtyard, Yang Qiuyu''s expression was solemn. Her usually well-behaved face was now filled with malice.


    "Didn''t you say you were looking for the best killer?" Why did she come back alive! "


    Xiao Cui knelt on the ground, terrified: "This servant doesn''t know ¡­ However, when he woke up this morning, he saw a bag on the dressing table. Inside the bag was the money we gave him ¡­ Madam, he''s returned the silver back. Is he trying to sell us out? "


    Yang Qiuyu was about to die from anger, "Shut up! You still have the nerve to say that? Let''s see what you are looking for! "


    "Slave ¡­" This servant did not know that he would go back on his word! "


    "You! "Now go and bring me that brocade from the palace along with my agate dowry. Later, come with me to the Orchid Pavilion."


    Hearing that, Xiao Cui quickly advised: "Madam, that cloud brocade was bestowed by the Emperor, and there is only one of it in all of Dawei. There is also that Agate, the Madam herself is unwilling to wear it, how can I let that ugly woman get away with it!"


    "You''re still talking! If the person you''re looking for isn''t reliable, why would I bother showing good will to that cheap trash? Right now, the most important thing is to know if she has anything up her sleeve that can be used as a countermeasure. "


    "Then... This servant will go and prepare it now. "


    When Yang Qiuyu brought Xiao Cui to the door of Lan Ting Xuan, she unexpectedly saw two sentries standing at the door.


    Just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by a guard.


    Yang Qiuyu frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "I am sorry, Mistress Yang. The Prince has ordered that from now on, Orchid Pavilion will not allow anyone to enter."


    Xiao Cui stepped forward and pushed the guard: "What kind of attitude is this! My wife goes in to see the wangfei, do you want to invite her? "


    The guard did not move, only repeating the words he had said before in a monotonous voice.


    Yang Qiuyu''s face was ashen as she stopped Xiao Cui, "Then go and report that I am here to see elder sister."


    Not long after, the guard came running back. "I''m sorry, Mistress Yang. The wangfei left early in the morning, and there''s only the crown prince and Seventh Madame in the courtyard."


    "You!" Xiao Cui wanted to go up and start cursing, but was stopped by Yang Qiuyu: "Then I''ll have to trouble you to report back to me when elder sister comes back."


    On the way back to the main courtyard, Xiao Cui looked disgruntled: "Madam! If you did not stop me, I would have gone up to tear that guard''s mouth apart! "


    Yang Qiuyu glared at Xiao Cui in annoyance, "Shut up! It''s more than enough to do things badly. Those people dare to openly disobey me. Isn''t that enough to say that they have the backing of a prince? You''re still making trouble! "


    Ah!" Xiao Cui then reacted, she covered her mouth: "Sorry Madam, I was just trying to help you.


    "Alright, alright. You can leave now. I want to be alone."


    Yang Qiuyu waved impatiently, turned around and locked the door.


    A figure was already waiting in the room. "It looks like you''ve been sitting too comfortably in your seat with Mistress Yang. Have you even forgotten who you are?"


    Yang Qiuyu quickly kneeled on the ground, "Qiuyu wouldn''t dare."


    That person laughed, "Why do you not dare! You actually dare to touch that person. Do you know that if something were to happen to that person and you are the only one, your entire family will not be able to withstand it! "


    "Sir Underworld Envoy, I beg your pardon for Qiu Yu''s injustice. Qiu Yu never knew it would turn out like this. Qiu Yu just wants to complete Master''s mission as soon as possible."


    "Huh? Do you remember your mission? Master already knows about your foolish actions, but Master is willing to give you another chance. This time, if you fail again, Master can make you look even more ugly than you did before. "


    Yang Qiuyu''s palms were covered in sweat, "Yes..." Qiu Yu will definitely live up to Master''s expectations. "


    Actually, Mu Zhihuan really didn''t want to go out. After all, she had just experienced such a thing.


    His family was very attached to him, but his shop and Wu Miao had been left behind for days.


    She could not be at peace without going to see for herself.


    Thus, when Mu Zhihuan arrived at Wu Miao''s house, she saw a whole yard full of makeup.


    "This is ¡­" "What''s wrong?"


    When Wu Miao saw Mu Zhihuan, he happily pulled her into the room like a treasure, "Zhihuan, you''re finally here! I''ve invented the eyeliner that you spoke of!"


    "Really?" Mu Zhihuan was overjoyed. This Wu Miao was too powerful!


    He only had one thought when he said ''eyeliner'' and he only told her what it was for.


    He actually figured it out by himself.


    "Look!"


    As she spoke, Wu Miao took out a bamboo tube that resembled a pen holder. As she opened it, Mu Zhihuan saw that it had the same structure as a modern eyeliner.


    The tip of her thin nose drew on her arm. It felt even softer than the eyeliner she had used before.


    After they left in a slightly cooler manner, Mu Zhihuan pushed them with her hands, but they did not seem to be in a bad mood at all.


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes lit up. "Heavens, you''re too awesome! How is this made? "


    Wu Miao was a little embarrassed by the praise, "I thought about the technique you mentioned, which was able to ink from the ink, and I feel that it''s not impossible."


    I used the powder from the thrush Dai Lan to mix it with the fat paste that was usually the least likely to disperse, and then I boiled it in a small fire on the wok. During the cooking process, I added silk into the wok, and let the silk absorb the ink fully, then dried it and put it into the pen, sealing it.


    Mu Zhihuan was completely dumbfounded. "Oh god, you really are a treasure! How much you can do with this thing, I want to make it amazing. "


    "As long as you are satisfied."


    Since someone liked his work, Wu Miao was naturally very happy. After that, he even showed Mu Zhihuan the set of makeup pens that Mu Zhihuan had mentioned to him the last time they came here.


    It was good to say that this was ancient times. Without polyester fiber, everything was truly animal hair. Holding it in one''s hand made one feel that it was different.

 C41 Finally It Was about to Begin!

    Following that, Mu Zhihuan went to take a look at the ''assembly line'' that was entirely composed of children and elderly people. She realized that Wu Miao was really too amazing, and he had practically overdone all of her thoughts.


    After capturing Wu Miao and praising him crazily, Mu Zhihuan hurriedly rushed to the capital.


    A trace of gratification flashed across Mu Zhihuan''s eyes as she looked at the completely renovated shop.


    Everything was ready to go!


    After a busy day, Mu Zhihuan felt as if her feet were about to break. Just as she returned to her house, she heard Seventh Madame say that Yang Qiuyu had come to visit, but she was not allowed to enter.


    Mu Zhihuan gave an ''oh'' in lack of interest. Right now, she did not have any control over this woman. One day, she would definitely teach her a lesson!


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day the shop opened. Mu Zhihuan purposely took out the most gorgeous clothes from her previous self, dressed them up, and then left.


    "Seventh Madame, watch out for Ran Er. I''m going out for a while and might be back tonight. Don''t wait for me."


    Before she left, Mu Zhihuan had kissed the little ball on its face. Just as she took a few steps away, she accidentally bumped into the gloomy-looking Jiang Zisu.


    Jiang Zisu saw Mu Zhihuan''s special disguise with a single glance. Her usual makeup was so light that it was almost impossible to see. Her black hair was also casually tied behind her head, giving her a refreshing and casual appearance.


    But today, Mu Zhihuan''s eyebrows were furrowed in makeup, and her bright red lips were alluring and alluring. It was so beautiful that one couldn''t help but stare at her.


    Women were more pleasing to the eye than men. Mu Zhihuan had never dressed up for him before. She was dressed so prettily today, could it be that she was going to see Gu Mingxuan?


    Immediately, as if his heart was blocked by lead, Jiang Zi Sura subconsciously held onto Mu Zhihuan''s arm, frowning in displeasure.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mu Zhihuan was in a hurry and was too lazy to respond to him. "Who cares where I go? Let me go."


    With such a straightforward refusal, Jiang ZiSu frowned. "I promised that I wouldn''t stop you from leaving the manor, but I never said that I would allow you to go out in disgrace!"


    "Ha!" Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes. "Women who wear better clothes will be disgraced? If you have the ability, don''t look at it! I really have something on, I don''t have time to bullshit with you. "


    With that, Mu Zhihuan waved away Jiang Zisu with one hand. She was already waiting there, so could this Jiang Zhisu not cause her trouble at such a crucial moment?


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was in such a hurry, Jiang ZiSu''s face turned even darker. "What''s wrong? Who''s waiting for you? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Who do I need to report to?" When did you become so interested in me, Jiang Zisu? What? Your family''s gentle Yang Qiuyu can''t serve you anymore, so she came here to find excitement? "


    Every time he met with Mu Zhihuan, she would stare at him coldly. After a long time, Jiang Zisu felt that he had gotten used to it.


    "Are you going to see Gu Mingxuan again?"


    Mu Zhihuan stretched her neck and asked, "You don''t even care about my life and death, who do you want to see now?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s words were filled with thorns. With a cold expression, Jiang Zi Su said, "A few days ago, she went to find you, but you rejected her?"


    What did she think she was doing to have Jiang ZiSu stop her so early in the morning?


    "My courtyard, I will let anyone who wants to enter enter, what about it? Feeling sorry? So just tell your family''s darling not to come here to pick on me if you have nothing to do. "


    After saying that, Mu Zhihuan shook her hand and wanted to leave, but after struggling for a while, Jiang Zisu''s hand remained still.


    Seeing how eager she was to leave, anger surged up in Jiang Zisu''s heart. He almost didn''t think twice before pulling Mu Zhihuan behind him. Mu Zhihuan, who had lost weight in an instant, fell straight into his arms.


    Mu Zhihuan had not expected that he would come out like this. She raised her head and was about to curse at Jiang Zi Su''s face.


    Mu Zhihuan widened her eyes in shock. She abruptly turned her face away, letting that inexplicable kiss fall on her cheek.


    Mu Zhihuan, who was trying her best to resist, suddenly raised her leg and viciously kicked Jiang Zi Su. Caught off guard, Jiang Zi Su lost his balance and retreated a few steps back before he managed to stabilize himself.


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her sleeves against the spot where Jiang Zisu had just kissed her, so angry that her eyes turned red:


    "What''s wrong with you, Jiangzi Su?"


    Sick?


    Jiang Zi Su was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his mouth twitched as he laughed at himself.


    Perhaps he really was ill, otherwise why would he suddenly want to kiss this woman that would do anything to make him marry her?


    Mu Zhihuan originally wanted to give Jiang Zhisu another beating, but she had already been delayed for a long time. She was afraid that she wouldn''t make it in time for the opening ceremony, so she only said, "Disgusting!"


    He then left in a hurry, leaving Jiang Zisu with only a vague view of his back.


    Behind a cluster of flowers, a beautiful woman was staring in the direction Mu Zhihuan had left with venomous eyes.


    They finally arrived at the shop. Luckily, Wu Miao was very reliable, and the stage they had set up beforehand was already beginning to play the lute.


    Looking at the sea of people, Mu Zhihuan felt rather gratified. It was no waste that she had specially invited the most famous courtesan in the capital, Hua Kui. Furthermore, she had spread the news of the Hua Kui Society performing here for free two days in advance.


    "Zhihuan, you''ve finally come. I''m even worried that something might have happened to you again."


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s face, Wu Miao suddenly frowned, "What''s wrong with your face? So red? "


    "It''s nothing. I just bumped into him."


    Mu Zhihuan said while putting on her veil. "Are those models ready?"


    Qing He squeezed through the crowd. "Mistress, everything is ready. We just need to show it to them later."


    Seeing that Hua Kui''s performance was about to end, Mu Zhihuan took a deep breath and silently encouraged herself, "Let''s go!"


    Qing He stood on the stage with his pure white clothes. His appearance of a deity immediately attracted the applause of some people who had good intentions.


    "Today is the first day our Chanel Fats & Powder Shop is open for business. Anyone who has spent a lot of money in our shop will be given an exclusive eyeliner. As for how to use it, please applaud us and let us show our ladies."


    As the sound of Qing He''s voice faded, a group of young ladies clad in a light pink dress could be seen walking up the stairs in an orderly manner.


    The moment the group of women came out, the entire street burst into an uproar, because every single one of them had changed the impression that everyone had of them.


    Some of them looked dark, some looked pink, and some were orange and yellow. These kinds of clothes looked strange, but at the same time, it was also very pleasing to look at.


    This was especially true for the leaders. Their eyes seemed to be filled with a strange look. For a moment, everyone was staring dumbfoundedly at the scene in front of them.


    Qing He timely explained the names of each of their makeup faces to everyone. Then he said:


    "The make-up around the eyes of these leading ladies is mainly drawn with our unique eyeliner and eye shadow. Next, please ask our manager to explain the usage of this pen."

 C42 Modern Style

    The group of people had long been stunned. It was only when Mu Zhihuan stood on the stage for quite a while that someone finally remembered to clap.


    Mu Zhihuan bowed to everyone, then motioned for Qing He to have someone bring out a board covered with silk paper.


    Several pairs of phoenix-like eyes of women were drawn on it. Mu Zhihuan called the girl closest to her, "Just now, our host, the young lady, said that this is called Smoky Smoke Makeup. She mainly wants to create a sense of handsomeness.


    As she spoke, Mu Zhihuan picked up the eyeliner in her hand and began to draw on one of the eyes on the piece of paper.


    As he drew, he explained the direction of the brush and ink painting to everyone.


    No one present had seen such a thing before, nor had they seen someone like Mu Zhihuan, who had directly gone to the trouble of selling it.


    Everyone held their breath as they watched. In that moment, the streets were so quiet that the sound of a pin dropping could almost be heard.


    After teaching the eyeliner, Mu Zhihuan called another girl over. "Everyone should have noticed that the yellow color on this girl''s eyes is the eye shadow that you just mentioned. There are dozens of colors for everyone to choose from, and each color can be used separately or superimposed on each other. We call this yellow color pumpkin. Do you think it''s similar to a pumpkin?"


    The people below praised.


    Mu Zhihuan found it funny. "In order to make it convenient for girls who aren''t very compatible with each other, we specially provided a set of services. There were fat ointment, eyeliner, eye shadow, and also samples of our next product''s makeup remover.


    As Mu Zhihuan finished speaking, the wooden door behind her was slowly opened.


    The golden decorations were reflected in the bronze mirrors one after another, making it even more extravagant. It was so extravagant that everyone opened their mouths wide in shock.


    "The goods in this store are guaranteed to be of good quality and cheap quality. Please select them."


    Seeing that everyone was stunned, Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. This was bad, as expected, it had shocked these people.


    Thus, she secretly gave Wu Miao a glance, and Wu Miao immediately understood.


    She pretended to be cautious and went in to take a look. Then, she picked up the set box recommended by Mu Zhihuan and timidly asked the waiter, "How much is this?"


    Mu Zhihuan purposely stood on the stage and yelled out, "This set of skills only costs half a coin."


    Wu Miao pretended to be surprised, "One set is only half dead? There are a total of four things in there. Isn''t it cheaper than what other makeup stores sell? "


    The people outside also felt that her roar was inexpensive. Coupled with Mu Zhihuan''s display just now, the beautiful color matching caused many of the girls who were used to seeing a single red colour to be tempted.


    Thus, she swarmed into the room like a swarm of bees. When she saw the color of her beloved, she would ask about it. Mu Zhihuan answered all of them with a smile.


    She even said that she would set up a small eye pen and eye shadow teaching program in two days when she had some free time. She would definitely let the girl who bought from her use them when she returned.


    Once she made this promise, everyone felt more at ease with their purchases. In an instant, Mu Zhihuan''s store had become so popular that it had completely suppressed the ''Plum Blossom Pavilion'' across the street.


    As Mu Zhihuan was looking at the people coming and going, she was secretly pleased that she was about to become rich. However, when she glanced out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a white figure standing on the opposite eaves, looking down at her.


    Mu Zhihuan giggled and waved at Gu Mingxuan, "Why didn''t you say anything when you came?"


    Gu Mingxuan lightly tapped his toes and landed gracefully in front of Mu Zhihuan. "Qinghe, tell me. Your store is open for business today."


    "If I had known you would come, I would have used you as a model. The effect would have been a hundred times better!"


    "Model?"


    Pointing at the girls who were still standing on the stage for reference, he said, "Eh ¡­" The girls. "


    Gu Mingxuan cast a sidelong glance, and the corner of his eye twitched. "This ¡­" I''m afraid not. "


    This was the first time that Mu Zhihuan had seen such an awkward expression on Gu Mingxuan''s face.


    She moved closer to Gu Mingxuan and lifted his lower jaw, feeling the smooth touch of his hand. Her heart was numb, and she was a little distracted. "How can such a beautiful face not work?"


    Gu Mingxuan had not expected Mu Zhihuan to be so bold. His eyes glazed over slightly as he looked at the delicate and pretty face in front of him, which was covered by a veil. He curled the corners of his lips.


    He leaned slightly forward and whispered into Mu Zhihuan''s ear. With a light chuckle, Mu Zhihuan''s legs went limp from the seductive and low voice. "Does Miss Zhihuan like this face of mine?"


    "Happy ¡­" Just as the word ''joyous'' was about to come out of her mouth, Mu Zhihuan abruptly reacted.


    Her face instantly turned terrifyingly hot. Without even looking, Mu Zhihuan knew that her face was definitely unbearably red right now.


    Mu Zhihuan covered her face in embarrassment, not knowing where to put herself.


    He was supposed to tease the other party, but now, he was teased all of a sudden.


    "You ¡­ Don''t use such a face to talk. It''s too tempting! "


    "Lure? "No one has ever mentioned me like this before. Zhihuan, you''re the first one."


    For some reason, the word ''girl'' had suddenly been deleted. However, Mu Zhihuan, who was currently in an awkward situation, had not thought of this at all.


    "Mistress."


    At this moment, Qing He walked over. Just as she called out to Mu Zhihuan, she keenly noticed something strange in the air.


    She wanted to go again, but it was too late.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Zhihuan fanned herself with her hands, hoping that the temperature on her face would quickly drop.


    Staring at Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes, Qing He felt as if a knife had scratched his face. "There''s someone over there who wants to ask you about the painting of smoky makeup ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." Mu Zhihuan turned around and smiled apologetically at Gu Mingxuan. Of course, it was without looking at his face. I''ll be busy first, you can take a look. "


    "En, you can go. Don''t worry about me."


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s retreating figure, Gu Mingxuan''s cold lips curved upwards.


    Mu Zhihuan did not expect that her departure would be released only at noon.


    Just as he was about to sit down and rest, he heard his stomach growl loudly.


    "Ai ¡­" "I''m so tired, I''m so hungry ¡­"


    Qing He and Wu Miao were also extremely busy. It was so easy for them to rest, but they didn''t want to move anymore. "We also ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan weakly rubbed her stomach. "At this time, if there''s a handsome young man who brings us water and food, I''ll marry you both to him."


    Qing He: "¡­"


    Wu Miao, "..."


    A figure dressed in white came curling over from the direction of the door, bringing with it the unique scent of medicine on his body:


    "I think it''s time for all of you to finish your work. I''ve ordered a table of dishes for all of you from the opposite Drunken Cloud Restaurant. Come, let''s go eat something."

 C43 True

    He looked like an angel in the sunlight.


    Mu Zhihuan felt as though she was about to cry from being touched. Look at her! Handsome, rich and powerful! And so meticulous.


    If it was in the modern world, he would be the domineering CEO!


    "Why?"


    Noticing Mu Zhihuan''s burning gaze, Gu Mingxuan asked doubtfully, "Aren''t you guys hungry?"


    Mu Zhihuan quickly waved her hand, "No, no, no, no! I''m just a little touched. Thank you for saving my life. "


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s serious expression, Gu Mingxuan slightly raised his brows, "Let''s go, the food should be cold by now."


    When he saw the table full of delicacies, even Qing He, who had always restrained himself from being rude in front of his master, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Mu Zhihuan found a spot to sit down and began to wolf down the food and drink to her heart''s content. The wonderful feeling of eating chicken, duck, and fish meat was simply irresistible.


    After a hearty meal, Mu Zhihuan slumped onto a chair and burped in contentment.


    Awesome!


    "Drink some tea and try to get used to it."


    A cold voice sounded from the side, and a cup of hot tea was casually handed over.


    Mu Zhihuan chuckled. She cast a sidelong glance at Gu Mingxuan and said, "Truly virtuous and virtuous. Whoever marries you will surely die of beauty."


    Gu Mingxuan retracted her gaze, a complicated look flashing across her eyes. "Zhihuan, you''re flattering me. If I''m really that good, then why would I leave her?"


    Mu Zhihuan felt a little embarrassed when she saw that she had mentioned someone else''s sad thoughts.


    She scratched her head. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to tear off your scar."


    Gu Mingxuan waved his hand, "No worries, I know you''re a straightforward person."


    Since they had already spoken up to this point, Mu Zhihuan became a little curious. "Speaking of which, why hasn''t the marriage of the Great Yin Prince been announced to the world? There''s actually no news about our Great Wei."


    The fact that he had a wife and children was too much of a shock to Mu Zhihuan.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t expect Mu Zhihuan to ask him more directly. Helplessly, he pursed his lips and said, "We''re not married. It''s just that some things happened after our fortuitous encounters, and she left by herself."


    For some reason, as Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan like this, an inexplicable feeling rose in her heart.


    He patted Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder and comforted him, "It''s alright, I''ll definitely find it!"


    "Then I''ll be counting on your blessings." Gu Mingxuan cast a sidelong glance at the hand on his shoulder. The place where his slender finger landed was as numb as a feather.


    After another torrential storm of work, it was finally the time for the shop to close. There were a few young girls who were reluctant to leave after a long time.


    After ensuring that she could open the door on time tomorrow, Mu Zhihuan tiredly closed the door.


    If she had known that this show would be so effective, she would have hired a few more people to help.


    Qing He couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw Mu Zhihuan''s immobile appearance.


    This wangfei was really different from an ordinary master. She did not have any airs of arrogance, and she did many things herself:


    "Master, leave this to us. Go back and rest."


    Although Mu Zhihuan wanted to help out a little longer, she was too tired. She could only support herself on the table and nod her head tiredly, "That''s fine. I''ll be going first then."


    Just as she opened the side door, Mu Zhihuan unexpectedly saw Gu Mingxuan. She asked doubtfully, "You haven''t left yet?"


    "Naturally, I''m waiting for you."


    Under the moonlight, Gu Mingxuan''s white clothes flapped under the night breeze, and his black hair flew along with the wind. His cold face was covered by a layer of cold moonlight, making him seem even colder than before.


    Seeing how much of a gentleman she was, she knew it wasn''t safe for a girl to be late to go home alone, and even took the initiative to send herself off.


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes shone brightly. "Thank you for returning Qing He to me while I was so busy."


    Noticing Mu Zhihuan''s strange expression, Gu Mingxuan smirked. "Qinghe is yours to begin with. Why would I return it to you?"


    "Anyways, thank you. I even joked that if someone brought food to us, I would marry Qing He and Wu Miao to him. Who would''ve thought that you would come right after I said that?"


    Laughing mischievously, Mu Zhihuan walked over to Gu Mingxuan''s side and nudged him with her shoulder. "How is it? Have you taken a fancy to it? "I can help you pull the line for the media ~"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan suddenly shivered. She looked at Gu Mingxuan, who was still fine a moment ago, and her expression immediately changed.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you back to your residence."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan was the first to board the carriage.


    "Wait for me, come to the capital, and send me on my way."


    Mu Zhihuan stared blankly for a moment before quickly climbing onto the carriage. As soon as she sat down, she could feel the chilly atmosphere within the carriage.


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her nose and apologetically said to Gu Mingxuan, "Alright, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t give you another woman even when I know that you only have your wife in your heart. I was just joking. Don''t be angry ~ It''s my kindness and revenge."


    Gu Mingxuan withdrew his face and sighed in an indiscernible manner, "I don''t blame you. I don''t know if it''s good or bad for you to be so straightforward."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I''m just casually saying it in front of you. In front of others, my mouth is tightly shut."


    Knowing that he was worried about her, Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "After I finish these few days, I''ll bring Ran Er here to play with you. It''s been a long time since we''ve last met, so this little guy misses you."


    "Alright."


    Gu Mingxuan had always spoken very little, but Mu Zhihuan felt that staying with him was unexpectedly very comfortable.


    Just like how he had been friends for so many years, he did not need to bother finding a topic or purposely trying to curry favor with them.


    "Zhihuan, do you still remember General Mu''s incident back then?"


    General Mu? Mu Zhihuan reacted for a second before realizing who it was. "I ¡­ "I don''t remember. To be honest, I only have this month''s memories. I don''t remember anything else."


    "I can''t remember ¡­" "Sure."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed, and he tossed out a sentence that had no meaning to it. This caused Mu Zhihuan to be confused.


    "Do you know what happened that year?"


    Gu Mingxuan was the crown prince of Great Yan Dynasty, so how could he know about General Wei?


    "I''ve heard that General Mu and I have met several times at the border and fought. General Mu is a righteous man and does not seem like he would embezzle."


    "So you''re saying that there''s something fishy about our general''s estate?"


    Mu Zhihuan was not a fool. Since Gu Mingxuan had purposely mentioned this, then he must know something.


    "General Mu is not someone I can judge easily. Be careful with everything you do. If you encounter any trouble and I am able to help you, please remember to tell me. It can be considered as repaying General Mu''s favor."

 C44 You Have a Story to Tell?

    "My father... and you have a story? "


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was about to ask, she heard Mo Yi say that they had arrived at the King''s Manor.


    Mu Zhihuan bitterly bade Gu Mingxuan farewell. She turned around and saw Jiang Zhisu leaning at the door.


    Looking at the seemingly simple yet exquisite carriage, Jiang Zisu''s face darkened, "You really are with Gu Mingxuan! Mu Zhihuan, do you still know that you''re my wangfei and Ran''er''s mother? "


    "Of course I know that!" Mu Zhihuan was so tired that she could not even be bothered to roll her eyes. "I''ve been tired all day. If there''s nothing else, can I go back and rest?"


    When he said goodbye to Gu Mingxuan just now, he had been talking and laughing, but when he saw how unhappy and irritated he looked, Jiang Zisu instantly felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    As he watched Mu Zhihuan walk in front of him with her fluttering clothes in her hands, Jiang Zi Su suddenly pulled on the corner of her clothes.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned as she was pulled back. She turned around and met with a pair of irritable eyes. The scene that happened when she left the house that morning made her heart tighten.


    Just as he was about to kick him again, he suddenly lost all his weight. He threw himself forward and fell into a warm embrace.


    "Ugh!" Mu Zhihuan screamed and cursed, "Jiang Zisu, what''s wrong with you? You want to pester me like this? "Let me go quickly!"


    Feeling the struggle of the person in his embrace, Jiang Zisu impatiently grabbed Mu Zhihuan''s lower jaw. He said fiercely:


    "Let you go so that you and Gu Mingxuan can talk to each other like that?" Jiang Zisu''s eyes were red, and his tone was rough:


    Oh, right, did I forget to tell you that although Gu Mingxuan came here to celebrate the birth of the crown prince, in reality, he is here to elect his own princess. Just which part of you, Mu Zhihuan, is worthy of Crown Prince Great Yin? Don''t think that just because you''re nice to you, you won''t be able to find the north and south! "


    He viciously glared at Mu Zhihuan. The feeling of having his words stuck in his throat only made Jiang ZiSu more and more irritated. For some reason, whenever he saw Mu Zhihuan together with an elected member, he would always get frustrated:


    "You are my consort! As long as I don''t let go, you can''t go anywhere! "


    Mu Zhihuan only felt that Jiang Zisu had gone crazy. His jaw was hurting so badly that even his hands and feet were unable to move.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhisu was about to kiss her again, Mu Zhihuan shut her eyes in despair. "Ugh!"


    That repulsive sensation on her lips was being ravaged. The pain and humiliation caused tears to stream from the corners of Mu Zhihuan''s eyes.


    That crystal drop just happened to fall on Jiang Zisu''s hand. It was clearly a lukewarm water, but it made him shudder.


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s pale and bloodless face, the clear traces of tears, and the blood at the corner of her mouth, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes all seemed extremely beautiful.


    It was only then that Jiang Zisu reacted. He hurriedly pinched Mu Zhihuan''s jaw, forcing her to open her mouth.


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s mouth full of blood, Jiang Zisu was so flustered that he wanted to hit her, but he couldn''t.


    "Mu Zhihuan!" Do you not want to live anymore!? "


    Mu Zhihuan only coldly stared at him. Just as she was about to open her mouth, blood flowed backwards and she choked on the air in her windpipe, then she began to violently cough.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s face was growing increasingly pale and her coughing sounds were becoming softer, Jiang Zisu picked her up and carried her directly to his courtyard.


    As they walked, they called for their own secret guard. "Go! Bring me the imperial physician!"


    After placing Mu Zhihuan on the bed, Jiang Zisu looked at her increasingly ugly face and tightened his grip.


    The imperial physician hurriedly rushed over to check Mu Zhihuan''s pulse, and then looked at Mu Zhihuan''s mouth.


    "The wangfei probably choked on her words just now, but now her breathing has stabilized. This means that the wangfei has already coughed up the foreign object. She''ll be fine as long as she takes a break."


    Jiang Zisu''s expression was cold, but it was hard to see how happy he was. "Then I''ll have to trouble the imperial physician to prescribe some medicine."


    The imperial physician replied, "Yes!" He wiped away the sweat on his forehead. This was the first time he saw the prince muster up such a large force. He was so moved, as if something bad was about to happen to the person in bed.


    However, wasn''t it the Mu Zhihuan that everyone knew about, the one he hated the most, the person on the bed? Why did he suddenly become so anxious?


    One must know that back when Mu Zhihuan was giving birth, this Prince Li was determined to not let anyone enter the house to check. That attitude was clearly intended to kill Mu Zhihuan.


    However, this was not something an imperial physician like him could argue with. He honestly prescribed the medicine, gave instructions for cooking, and then left the manor.


    After sending off the imperial physician, Jiang Zisu discovered that his palms were drenched in sweat.


    He casted a sidelong glance at the person on the bed who had his eyes tightly shut. Even when he was unconscious, he was still frowning.


    At that moment, her rejection came from the bottom of her heart. She really hated herself.


    A sense of unease rose up within him. He didn''t understand how this woman could easily evoke his feelings.


    Why was he always so concerned about this?


    In the main hall of the manor, Yang Qiuyu gripped her teacup tightly. "You said you saw the prince carrying that slut into his bedroom?"


    Xiao Cui knelt on the ground and said with a trembling voice: "Yes ¡­ This is a servant that I saw with my own eyes ¡­ The Prince also ¡­ "Also ¡­"


    "What else!" Yang Qiuyu''s gaze was sinister, causing Xiao Cui to shudder, "He even kissed Mu Zhihuan."


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the cup in Yang Qiuyu''s hand was ruthlessly thrown to the ground by her.


    "That bitch!" I will make her die a horrible death! "


    Xiao Cui knelt on the ground, and was so scared that she did not dare raise her head: "Madam Fu, please calm your anger ¡­ ¡­ "Your Highness has always doted on you. This time, he must have been completely bewitched by Mu Zhihuan''s slut. Madam, please don''t be mad at yourself."


    Yang Qiuyu glared at the fragment on the ground as if it were Mu Zhihuan. "Mu Zhihuan! I will not rest until I swear to you! "


    Mu Zhihuan woke up with a frown as her mouth turned dry.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Zisu lying asleep on the table across from him. His memories of last night flooded into his mind at once.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned in disgust. She simply couldn''t understand what was going on with Jiang Zhisu. Was he so disgusted that he had used such a method to humiliate himself?


    Annoyed, Mu Zhihuan sighed and quietly got off the ground. She then quietly opened the door and left without looking back.


    However, what she did not know was that after she left, Jiang Zisu, who had been sleeping soundly, slowly opened his eyes. He was lost in thought as he watched Mu Zhihuan''s departing figure for a long time.


    "Qi ¡­" "Brewing ¡­"


    The moment Mu Zhihuan opened her mouth, she discovered that something was wrong. It seemed that every word she said was extremely strenuous. Every time she said it, her vocal cords would be pulled, causing her throat to hurt.


    "Princess is back?"


    Seventh Madame coincidentally walked out to pour water. When she saw Mu Zhihuan frowning, she asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you?"

 C45 The Lord of the Palace

    Mu Zhihuan pointed at her throat. "I ¡­" It seemed like ¡­ He lost his voice ¡­


    Seventh Madame was so shocked that her face turned pale. "Then hurry and call the imperial physician!"


    "No need." Mu Zhihuan held Seventh Madame back. Perhaps it was due to the severe cough she had suffered yesterday that caused her to be injured in the vocal cords.


    He didn''t need to worry about it for two days.


    "I''m fine ¡­" Seventh Madame ¡­ Don''t worry... "What about Ran''er?"


    Noticing that Mu Zhihuan''s voice seemed to be broken, Seventh Madame was relieved. "Your Highness is still sleeping."


    Motioning for Seventh Madame to hurry over, Mu Zhihuan entered the room and immediately saw the sleeping ball.


    "Wake up... "Alright."


    Mu Zhihuan scratched on the ball until it began to sneeze. Then, it slowly opened its eyes.


    When she saw Mu Zhihuan, her bright eyes bloomed with stars. "Mother! "You''re finally back!"


    Holding the ball in her other hand and smelling its scent, Mu Zhihuan was like a traveler who had walked in the desert for several days. Finally, she took a deep breath, as if she had found an oasis.


    "Sorry ¡­" Mother was too busy and was unable to accompany you. "


    The little clump shook her head, keenly catching Mu Zhihuan''s depressed mood.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with your throat?"


    Mu Zhi smiled. "It''s nothing. I just talked too much. My throat is a little dry, and my voice has become unpleasant to hear."


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine with Seventh Madame. Lady Yang, if you don''t come to our courtyard, I''ll be alone. No one will hurt me."


    Listening to the intimate words of the little ball, Mu Zhihuan''s heart was filled with mixed feelings for a moment.


    "Hmm, I know that our Ran family is very obedient. Do you miss Uncle Gu?"


    Without even thinking about it, the little blob immediately replied: "Yes!"


    Uncle Gu would buy him yummy candy people, so the little bun was very happy to see Gu Mingxuan again.


    "Then let''s go find Uncle Gu!"


    "Good, good, good! Sugar Men are eating again! "


    The little ball hugged Mu Zhihuan happily and kissed her on the cheek.


    Then he happily went down to pack up the things he wanted for Gu Mingxuan.


    Looking at the happy expression on the little bun, a complicated look flashed across Mu Zhihuan''s eyes.


    She didn''t know that after her fight with Jiangzi Su, it was still not safe for her to stay in the mansion.


    Right now, the only choice left was to leave him with Gu Mingxuan.


    However ¡­


    Mu Zhihuan retracted her gaze. Last night, Jiang Zisu said that Gu Mingxuan had come for the sake of marriage.


    This also meant that if Gu Mingxuan chose a wife, then he would return to the Great Oblivion shortly.


    Then the only place she could call a safe haven was gone.


    It was as if someone had blocked her heart with lead, even though Mu Zhihuan clearly knew that she could not rely on anyone in this world.


    But Gu Mingxuan had given her too much security, and in the end she had gotten used to his existence.


    "Mother?"


    The little bun received a large bag of items and returned to see a withered Mu Zhihuan.


    Ye Zichen walked uneasily to Mu Zhihuan''s side, while frowning slightly with a very worried look on his face.


    Noticing that she had made a mistake, Mu Zhihuan forced a smile and rubbed his head.


    "Don''t worry, mother is just thinking that our Ran''er is too fond of Uncle Gu, right?" Mother is jealous. "


    The little blob patted his chest imitatively and said, "Don''t worry! "Mother is what Ran''er loves the most. Although Uncle Gu treats me very well, I can only rank behind Sugar Man."


    "Then who''s in front of the Sugar Man?"


    Being asked by Mu Zhihuan in this way, the little clump began to count on her fingers very seriously:


    "There are Seventh Madame, the little paper man, the noodles, chicken legs, duck legs, pig feet ¡­"


    Seeing that the small group was about to announce the dishes, Mu Zhihuan hurriedly interrupted him.


    "Alright, alright. Stop talking. If your Uncle Gu knew he was ranked last because of you, who knows how angry he would be?"


    The little blob muddle-headedly shook his head: "No."


    "The end of Ran''er''s heart is Father. He always makes Mother unhappy, and Ran''er doesn''t like him either."


    Although she knew it wasn''t good to make Little Rascal hate her father, what Jiang Zisu had done to Mu Zhihuan had been too disturbing.


    When Mu Zhihuan heard that this little ball hated Jiang Zixu, she couldn''t help but gloat in her heart. As expected, she didn''t love this little fellow for nothing.


    After the two of them cleaned up a bit, Mu Zhihuan was about to leave the manor with a small group of people. But before this person could arrive, he was stopped by someone else.


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at Yao''er. It was Yang Qiuyu. "What are you doing?"


    Yang Qiuyu smiled gently, "Where are you going, sister?"


    "Yang Qiuyu, even the prince doesn''t care about me, who do you think you are to care about me?"


    Yang Qiuyu was stunned for a moment as she did not expect Mu Zhihuan to be so rude. She could not maintain her fake smile at all.


    "Look ¡­" "Elder sister, what are you saying? I am just worried for you."


    Mu Zhihuan scoffed. "Don''t! I don''t need it! "


    After saying so, Mu Zhihuan and the little group were ready to leave, but Yang Qiuyu stepped forward to block their path.


    "Is elder sister so angry? Could it be that you didn''t serve the Prince well last night? "


    Yang Qiuyu covered her face and smiled, "Of course. After all, you have never slept, so you must be very stiff in bed." How could the Prince be satisfied? "


    When Yang Qiuyu opened her mouth, Mu Zhihuan hurriedly covered her ears. Even in broad daylight, this woman could still speak such childish words.


    "Say that you''re a lady from a noble family. Speaking of Meng Lang''s words, you''re even inferior to those rascals outside. How did I serve your master? How am I the one who has the final say on this? You should ask the prince, right?"


    "Sigh, the last time I shared a room with the prince, I already had a son from my family. I wonder if I''ll get another son this time?"


    Mu Zhihuan pretended to be very vexed as she coquettishly scolded, "Look at this. If the eldest son and second young master were born by me, how can I take away the position of wangfei? It must be difficult! My little sister plotting and plotting, in the end, it can only be a wife."


    Every word was like a needle, accurately and firmly piercing Yang Qiuyu''s eyes.


    The fact that she could not bear to bear children had always been the most untouchable issue deep within her heart. She did not expect Mu Zhihuan to repeatedly use this as an excuse.


    "Mu Zhihuan!" I have always been polite to you, so don''t you wait too long for your face! "


    Yang Qiuyu pressed her palms together, "Isn''t it just sleeping with your highness? So what if she was pregnant? "The person in charge of the Mansion of Duke Li is still me. You, Mu Zhihuan, are nothing!"


    "Clap clap!" Mu Zhihuan clapped her hands and leaned to the side, giving way to Jiang Zisu, who had been standing not far behind her.


    "Did you hear that? I still don''t know, but the person in charge of the Prince''s Mansion is actually not you, Prince, but a Madam. "

 C46 Stubble Finding

    As the people behind Mu Zhihuan became clearer, Yang Qiuyu''s expression became more and more unsightly.


    "Your Highness!"


    Yang Qiuyu''s knees went weak and she kneeled on the ground, "My concubine ¡­" "I didn''t mean it that way, Your Highness ¡­" "I just wanted to take care of elder sister for you. After all, she just left the manor yesterday night after accepting the favor. But elder sister''s body is too weak ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan looked down at Yang Qiuyu with a cold gaze. Her eyes were truly full of skill points.


    "Alright, get up." Jiang Zisu frowned slightly and went forward to hold Yang Qiuyu''s hand.


    "I heard that you and Mu Zhihuan were arguing at the door, so I came over to take a look. I know you have no bad intentions."


    Although Jiang Zisu was talking to Yang Qiuyu, he was looking at Mu Zhihuan with disdain.


    He had purposely chosen an hour earlier than him to leave the mansion to quarrel here.


    Without even thinking, Jiang Zisu knew that it was Mu Zhihuan who had set it up.


    "Then, I won''t disturb my sister and the prince in love. I''ll be leaving first."


    Mu Zhihuan acted as if she didn''t know what Jiang Zisu was talking about, hugged her little group, and walked outside.


    Just as he walked a few steps, he was called out by Jiang Zixu, "This is for you."


    Mu Zhihuan took it and took a look. It was actually a piece of candy?


    "This is a secret prescription made by the imperial physician. It''s good for your throat, your throat''s broken, speak less."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned. "Oh." However, he was very confused in his heart.


    What was this thing that had become so caring about him? However, when they left the manor, Mu Zhihuan casually threw away the piece of candy.


    It was better not to eat what Jiang Zisu had given him.


    Yang Qiuyu, who was standing at the side, clenched her teeth, her pretty face contorted in a frightful cold light.


    "Go back."


    When Jiang Zisu turned around and saw the expression on Yang Qiuyu''s face, he narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t say much and just walked straight into the mansion.


    Yang Qiuyu looked at the back of Jiang Zixu. This was the first time in a long time that he didn''t wait for her ¡­


    Something seemed to have broken, and there was no way back.


    When Gu Mingxuan saw Mu Zhihuan, who was carrying a small bundle, appear at the entrance of his home, he was slightly stunned.


    "You''re not going to the shop today?"


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her nose in embarrassment. "I have to go. However, I can''t rest assured that Ruan''er is alone in the manor. I''ll let you go, there shouldn''t be any problems with that, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised an eyebrow, "What happened to your throat?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged. "It''s nothing. I just got spicy."


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Gu Mingxuan didn''t continue asking. Instead, he squatted down and scratched his nose, "Of course there''s no problem. Besides, I''m very happy that Ran''er came to my place."


    "Ran Er is also very happy!"


    With a bright smile on her face, she jumped out of Mu Zhihuan''s arms.


    Then he pulled Gu Mingxuan into the room to show him his treasure.


    Looking at the pair of backs, Mu Zhihuan felt a little gratified. Suddenly, she remembered that Gu Mingxuan might be getting married, and she might never have the chance to bring a ball of them over again. Mu Zhihuan could not take a step out of the house no matter how hard she tried.


    Gu Mingxuan realized that Mu Zhihuan had not followed them as they walked into the room.


    Puzzled, he turned his head to look at her. "What''s wrong? Is your throat not feeling good? "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhihuan finally reacted. "No, I didn''t get a good rest last night."


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw the little bun take out a large candy jar and say, "This is for Uncle Gu. Mother said that Uncle Gu is always very bitter when he''s sick. With this preservative, you won''t have such a bitter time in the future."


    Looking at that small box, Gu Mingxuan thought back to the first time they met. Gu Mingxuan had looked at the box the same way he had held up the candied fruit.


    His heart softened as he stepped forward to rub the little ball of hair. "Thank you."


    The little blob raised his head, "Mother said that Uncle Gu has a son that''s about the same age as me, but he''s lost. If you miss your son, then consider me your son!"


    Gu Mingxuan turned around to look at Mu Zhihuan. "Did you tell this to him?"


    Mu Zhihuan threw up her hands. "Otherwise, there must be a reason why you treat him so well, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised an eyebrow, "It''s a good thing I understand."


    The little blob muttered and interrupted, "Ran''er knows everything. Uncle Gu can tell Ran''er anything ~"


    Gu Mingxuan and Mu Zhihuan looked at each other and smiled, as if they were young adults.


    "Then why don''t you just stay here and play? Mother has some matters to attend to, so she''ll be leaving first. I''ll come pick you up later. "


    "Alright!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the little group pulled Gu Mingxuan along and began to talk about the origin of their pile of cloth fragments and bamboo dragonflies.


    Seeing that the two of them were on good terms, Mu Zhihuan felt both happy and sour at the same time.


    It was as if his little group had been robbed. Was this jealousy that came from a mother?


    The promotional effect was exceptionally good yesterday, and there were still many people in the shop today.


    Just as the sales were in full swing, a frivolous voice suddenly came from the door:


    "What do I take it to be? I didn''t expect it to be this kind of trash? This fatty powder is so loose, how could it be better than our ''Falling Plum Pavilion''? "


    Hearing this, he immediately understood that this person would definitely come to cause trouble.


    "This Young Master? If you don''t want to buy it, then get out of the way. You''re blocking the young miss behind. "


    Mu Zhihuan stepped forward to take a look. It turned out to be an acquaintance?


    This person was so free? [Is the son of the boss always looking for trouble after he has eaten his fill?]


    Hua Song chuckled. "As a guest, you don''t have the right to chase people away. It seems that you don''t know the rules of business, right?"


    Mu Zhihuan simply did not want to bother with such a low-class trouble. "Then, please."


    With that, he turned around and instructed the guards who had come to pay a visit, "Take note of this'' customer ''if he breaks anything. Then, prepare a list and send it to Manager Luo Mei Xuan next door."


    Upon hearing Mu Zhihuan''s words, Hua Song was immediately displeased. This sort of feeling treated him as a thief.


    "Hey, stop looking down on me. Get me one of every item in your shop and send it to the opposite Falling Plum Pavilion. I have plenty of money!"


    As he spoke, he placed the silver on the table.


    Mu Zhihuan calmly received the silver and said to the entire room of guests, "So many people have seen it today. Luo Mei Xuan came to our store to buy so many things. If Luo Mei Xuan comes up with something similar to ours, can it be counted as plagiarism?"


    When the word ''plagiarism'' was spoken, everyone in the Chanel store went into an uproar.


    One had to know that this was in ancient times. Although there was no ''intellectual property rights'' law in place, people at this time were simple and honest.


    This kind of vicious plagiarism would undoubtedly become the biggest stain on the Fallen Plum Pavilion. In fact, if he wasn''t careful, the Plum Blossom Pavilion might even decline because of him.

 C47 Face-smacking

    Hua Song had originally intended to return and compare notes with Mu Zhihuan. Now that he was seen through by Mu Zhihuan in front of so many people, he instantly turned angry from embarrassment:


    "Plagiarism? We, Luo Mei Xuan, are the leader here, so we made a lot of the powder first. If you want to put it this way, then wouldn''t the red powder in your shop also be a plagiarism? "


    Although he was being unreasonable, he seemed to make sense.


    Snorting in disdain, Mu Zhihuan curled her lips in disdain.


    "Did you see that?" Which one of our fat fans is the same as yours? "


    It was only after hearing Mu Zhihuan''s words that Hua Song noticed that all the makeup in Mu Zhihuan''s shop had been placed on the tables. Furthermore, there weren''t any of the flat gold-plated gold boxes in the shop.


    Seeing him in a daze, Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips, picked up a lipstick and twisted it in front of Hua Song:


    "Did you see clearly, this thing, is it the same type as the ones you are selling?" Red? Has your family ever had such a pink color? "


    Mu Zhihuan pretended to be enlightened as she cast a glance at Hua Song. Then, she let out a mocking laugh and said:


    "Oh, there are some, too. However, your powder is a little uglier, how can it compare to the beauty of our family''s'' Dou Sha ''?"


    Hua Song''s face alternated between white and black in anger: "You! "This is different from what you displayed on stage yesterday. Aren''t you just lying to these customers?"


    Finally catching a point of refutation, Watson opened his voice to shout:


    "Everyone, come and look! You were obviously tricked!" The things that she sells are all different from what she displays. Who knows, maybe the effects of her display aren''t as good as on the stage? "


    But after he howled, he discovered that no one actually paid attention to him.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him as if she was looking at a fool, causing Hua Song to look very bad.


    "You ¡­ Why are you looking at me like that? Are you willing to be cheated by this evil woman? "


    Hua Song stared at the crowd with a puzzled expression.


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes. "You didn''t even finish watching our family''s talent show before rushing over to cause trouble. To think I could praise you even if I said you were stupid."


    "You ¡­ "What does that mean?"


    Unconsciously, An Hua looked around uneasily. He noticed that everyone''s expression was indifferent, as if the question he asked wasn''t a problem at all.


    In an instant, he could no longer hold back. However, with so many people watching, he could not back down.


    "Mu Zhihuan!" "Don''t use this nonsense to fool me. You should explain to us all what this fat paste really means."


    This time, before Mu Zhihuan could reply, Qing He already could not stand it any longer and rushed up to push at Hua Song, angrily saying:


    "We explained it after the show. This box was taken out for display, and the material object was in the hands of our master. You didn''t even finish watching our show before coming to make trouble. Do you really want to go out and not think about it?"


    Qing He''s merciless retorts caused Hua Song''s face to turn green and white. The entire scene was beyond wonderful.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the expression on Hua Song''s face with a funny expression. She sighed. "I advise you to study the goods more than come here to cause trouble."


    "Firstly, it seems like you have no style, are not magnanimous, and aren''t even able to accommodate your competitors. Secondly, it seems that you are too inexperienced to even research a new product that surpasses us.


    These words simply slapped Hua Song''s face until it cracked open.


    Those little girls who were watching the show couldn''t help but secretly laugh while covering their mouths when they saw that Hua Song''s mouth didn''t even close when he said he was being talked about.


    This laughter instantly caused Hua Song to lose all face. He did not even manage to say a few polite words before he hurriedly ran out of Mu Zhihuan''s store.


    "Tsk, why is this person''s skin so thin?"


    Mu Zhihuan could not help but smile bitterly. People of ancient times were too simple. Even if they found fault, they couldn''t find a good one. At the same time, they couldn''t afford to be spoken out by others.


    "Mistress, he has already set his sights on our family''s ointment ¡­ "After that ¡­" Unlike Mu Zhihuan''s calmness.


    Qing He was a bit worried. After all, she had only taken advantage of the novelty of the shell and the boldness of the color matching.


    In fact, there was not much difference in terms of fat paste and fat powder. As long as you looked at them, you would be able to make 80%. Nine to ten.


    If their items were copied by others, then they would lose their advantage and it wouldn''t be easy to sell them.


    "It''s settled ~" Mu Zhihuan patted Qing He''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, we still have more ideas. Let them copy it. Look at the book that Tang Xiu just copied, isn''t it just that? The things in your head can''t be taken away by others. "


    Qing He only barely understood what he was saying. "I''m Seven?"


    "A man as shameless as Watson." Mu Zhihuan grinned. "I''m not worried. I''m here."


    Seeing that his master didn''t take this matter to heart at all, Qing He couldn''t help but worry about the future of his shop.


    It was another busy day. As Mu Zhihuan dragged her tired body and ridiculed him, her being a boss was actually even more tiring than working, so she headed towards Gu Mingxuan''s house.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the mansion, he saw a luxurious palanquin.


    Mu Zhihuan knitted her brows in suspicion. Gu Mingxuan had a guest?


    Just as she was about to go and see who it was, Black Robe suddenly pulled her from the side.


    "Miss Zhihuan, our master has matters to attend to and should not be disturbed. The crown prince is waiting for you in the side hall. Follow me."


    Mu Zhihuan cried out absent-mindedly. However, her gaze was fixated on the white figure within the main hall.


    Gu Mingxuan was in Dawei, was there such an important guest?


    As she was thinking, Mu Zhihuan happened to see the entirety of the main hall. It was only then that she saw a woman wearing a gorgeous purple robe sitting opposite Gu Mingxuan.


    That head of sparkling hair ornament, and that beautiful face, gave off a sense of elegance and elegance.


    "Who is that woman?"


    Black Robe glanced back and replied in a low voice, "It''s Princess Pingle."


    Princess Pingle?


    Mu Zhihuan seemed to have seen this princess before at the Crown Prince''s birthday banquet. She frowned slightly, "Princess, are you here ¡­"


    "It''s a marriage alliance."


    Black Robe did not hide anything. This matter was actually not a secret, and it was just that he did not advertise it unrestrainedly.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded her head in understanding. However, an unexplainable bitterness surged in her heart.


    It was as if he had eaten a plum that was not completely ripe. His mouth felt uncomfortable, and his throat was spinning so hard that he couldn''t swallow it down. He couldn''t even spit it out.


    When they arrived at the side hall, the little blob immediately saw Mu Zhihuan and rushed straight towards her. He hugged her thighs, raised his watery eyes, and sweetly called out, "Mother ¡­"

 C48 Jealous

    Seeing the cute smile on her face, Mu Zhihuan also forgot about what had happened just now:


    "Ai!" Is our family having fun? "


    "I''m happy!" He pointed at the pile of arrows behind him. The wooden sword seemed to be very excited.


    "Uncle Gu told someone to make this for me. Ran''er, in the future, just learn how to protect your mother from being bullied!"


    The little group''s expression was especially serious. As Mu Zhihuan looked at it, her heart warmed:


    "Really?" "That''s great, mother will depend on us in the future." Mu Zhihuan rubbed her head, a bit absent-minded ¡­


    "But, it''s already late. Ran Er, let''s go home. Seventh Madame is still waiting for us."


    On the other hand, the little clown was very obedient. "Good! Uncle Black Robe, Uncle Gu? I want to say goodbye to him. "


    Being stared at by such a pair of innocent eyes, Mo Yi awkwardly rubbed his nose. For a long time, his mouth was wide open, but he still couldn''t say anything.


    "Uncle Gu is busy. We can''t disturb him. Let''s go back quietly today. After some time when Uncle Gu isn''t as busy, mother will bring you here to thank you, what do you think?"


    Mu Zhihuan timely helped Mo Yi off. To give such a child an explanation regarding the two adults'' blind date ¡­ forget about Mo Yi, even the 21st century Mu Zhihuan herself did not know how to explain it.


    "But ¡­" The little group seemed reluctant. "I promised Uncle Gu that I would tell him after he left."


    Was this child used to be so stubborn?


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but support her forehead. "That''s because Uncle Gu was worried that you''d be lost. But now that Uncle Black Cloth is here, he''ll tell Uncle Gu that we''ve returned home. That way, Uncle Gu won''t worry anymore."


    Mu Zhihuan continued to tempt him. How could her little group stick to him like this?


    Just what had Gu Mingxuan done to him?


    Faintly, Mu Zhihuan felt that she was a bit sore. It was as if someone had snatched away a child that she had painstakingly brought up.


    "Then... "Alright, but can''t mother and I come tomorrow?"


    The last time Mu Zhihuan had said something about it, it had actually taken a very, very long time before she had brought him here to play.


    This time, Mu Zhihuan mentioned something else for a period of time. It was obvious that the little blob had grown a little wiser after suffering such a setback.


    "Eh ¡­" This question had truly confused Mu Zhihuan.


    If Gu Mingxuan stayed here by himself, then it wouldn''t be a problem for her to bring the little group over.


    But that princess just now ¡­ From the stars in her eyes, it was obvious that she had taken a fancy to Gu Mingxuan. This way, she and the little blob would be in the way.


    After all, Gu Mingxuan had helped her so much. If she ruined the marriage because of him and the little group, wouldn''t she be guilty?


    Mu Zhihuan directly ignored the strange feeling in her heart. After musing for a moment, she gave an answer that could not be considered an answer.


    "We''ll be able to come when Uncle Gu is done."


    But the little group also learned to be smart, not like this: "But tomorrow, I will come."


    This caused Mu Zhihuan to be stunned. "Do you really like Gu Mingxuan that much?"


    The little blob did not cover it up at all: "I like it! Uncle Gu''s body is fragrant, and he''s also very nice to you. "


    Mu Zhihuan was momentarily at a loss as to what to say. "¡­" But Uncle Gu, the one you like, has something to do. Shouldn''t we make him busy first? We''ve already troubled Uncle Gu. We can''t keep bringing him trouble, can we? Ran Er doesn''t want Uncle Gu to hate Ran''er either, right? "


    Hearing her words, the little blob finally pursed his lips and unhappily agreed, "Then ¡­ "Alright, I understand."


    Mu Zhihuan hugged the small ball of reluctance and smiled apologetically at Mo Yi. "Then, we''ll head back first. I''ll trouble you to bring us through the back door in case the princess sees us and makes trouble."


    This smile caused Mo Yi to be stunned. Was Mu Zhihuan such a polite character in the past?


    How could he remember that the second time they met, this person had hugged and hugged his master?


    "That... Please come with me. "


    Although he was puzzled, this was not something that he should care about.


    After leaving Gu Mingxuan''s house, Mu Zhihuan turned around to look at this place that she was even more familiar with than the King''s Manor before she boarded the carriage.


    Ye Zichen felt a bit complicated in his heart. It seemed like the less people in this place, the better.


    Along the way, the little group of people were talking about learning kung fu. It seemed that those wooden swords from earlier had aroused this fellow''s desire to learn.


    "Ran''er, if you want to learn kung fu, mother will find a master for you, okay?" We''ll study in the palace. Uncle Gu is so busy. We can''t keep troubling others. "


    Mu Zhihuan softly coaxed the little clump. Unexpectedly, the little clump actually rejected her without even thinking, "No ~ Uncle Gu''s relationship is better!"


    He couldn''t help but want to support his forehead. Just which tendons did this child have that liked Gu Mingxuan so much? He really wanted to pick one for him.


    Just as the two of them were arguing over where to learn kung fu, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned and subconsciously hid the little clump behind her.


    "Who?"


    There was no sound from outside. Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. It''s over. Yang Qiuyu came again?


    "Yo ~ This carriage seems to be quite wealthy."


    That coquettish voice didn''t even need to look at Mu Zhihuan to know who it was.


    He immediately felt relieved, but his head started to hurt again. This man actually came to find him so quickly.


    Seeing that the curtain of the carriage was about to be lifted, Mu Zhihuan hurriedly stopped him. "You ¡­" "Don''t come in, I have a child here, he''ll be scared!"


    Mu Zhihuan''s slender hands, which were holding onto the curtain, suddenly stopped. Just as she thought he was listening, she suddenly jerked.


    Under the setting sun, a man with a crown on his head and dressed in black appeared in front of Mu Zhihuan.


    "I won''t. How would I know if you''re lying to me? You can''t believe a word that comes out of your mouth, you woman. "


    He watched as the frivolous voice came out from the mouth of the handsome and sunny boy in front of him.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned for a long time before stuttering, "You ¡­" Unexpectedly ¡­ showing your face in front of me? "


    Shen Zhiqiu threw up his hands in nonchalance, "Jiang Zixu is busy taking care of his Mistress Yang. Gu Mingxuan is busy developing a relationship with his princess. Now that you''re alone, what can you do to me when you appear?"


    Although what he said made sense, how did this person know so much?


    Furthermore, why did his tone sound like he was asking for a beating?


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was gritting her teeth in anger, a furry little ball of hair stuck out from behind her. "Mother ¡­" "Who is this brother?"


    "Yoh ~ There really is a child. I didn''t expect you to have such a big son."

 C49 Call Uncle

    Shen Zhi Qiu looked at the little blob of pink face. With a playful look, he said, "Call me uncle. Uncle is here to get something from your mother."


    "No!" The little blob decisively shook his head. "Only an uncle like Uncle Gu is like that. A brother like you is like that."


    "Don''t you like Ran''er calling you brother?" "But, if I can have an older brother, I would be very happy."


    After saying ''big brother'', Shen Zhiqiu''s head almost fainted.


    Seeing such a cute face, in the end, she couldn''t even say the word "no".


    "Up to you."


    He actually compromised!


    Mu Zhihuan felt this was a little unbelievable. She had just been thinking in her heart, what if the ball of her family angered this man? If he attacked that small ball, she could only desperately fight with her life on the line.


    However, he didn''t expect this man to be so unreasonable. Not only did he not blame the little guy, he even agreed to it.


    "What are you looking for me for? Didn''t I give you all the silver already? "


    Just as she finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan regretted it immediately because she seemed to still owe this man a lot of silver taels.


    "Did you give him that? "It''s only a hundred silver taels. Mu Zhihuan, have you forgotten how much you have spent on your life?"


    Sure enough, Shen Zhiqiu grinned, his face brimming with sunlight. His words were the complete opposite:


    "You think I can''t do anything to you in the palace?"


    Of course she didn''t think so. It was just that this man wanted so much, she wouldn''t be able to afford it even if she sold everything she had.


    "That... You didn''t say that you would give it to me at once, did you?


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Shen Zhiqiu with hopeful eyes. "I can even calculate the interest for you."


    Shen Zhi Qiu thought for a moment, then raised his rough eyebrows: "Staging is to give me the time period?" "Then what are you going to do about it?"


    He hadn''t expected that a man''s comprehension ability would be so good. With such a modern vocabulary that he instantly understood, Mu Zhihuan painfully raised a finger.


    "Just a little each month? This way, I can relax. You don''t have to worry about being misunderstood after you take the money from the Large Competition to the bank, right? "


    "It''s not impossible, but I don''t trust you."


    Mu Zhihuan helplessly spread her hands. "What do I need to trust? Didn''t you clearly explain the situation of the people around me? Do you think I can escape from your clutches? "


    Just who did this man think he was? He didn''t believe a word he said. He didn''t believe a word he said.


    "Alright, stop being so noisy. Listen to Ran''er."


    Just as the atmosphere in the carriage became anxious, the small group interrupted them.


    "Seventh Madame told me before that as a person, I must be honest. Since Big Brother doesn''t trust Mother anymore. It means that your mother must have done something that your brother doesn''t want to believe in. "


    The little blob raised his head and looked at Mu Zhihuan and Shen Zhiqiu, "Did Ran''er get it right?"


    "That''s right! And my name is Shen Zhiqiu, you can call me Big Brother Zhiqiu. "


    Shen Zhiqiu gave a thumbs up to Mu Zhihuan, then cast a sidelong glance at Mu Zhihuan.


    "Do you remember when you were in my custody, you said that you would give me the silver if I let you go? Now that I''ve let you go, what about the silver?"


    Shen Zhi Qiu''s words made Mu Zhihuan unable to refute him. In the end, she could only nod under the denouncing gaze of the little group.


    "In that case." The little clump coughed lightly, imitating the manner of an adult, "Then you all must write down a contract!"


    "Knowing that Big Brother Qiu is going to write down what your mother owes you, mother is going to write down what she promised you as well."


    "Then the two of you can sign the contract, and if any of you break it, the other one can go to the authorities and sue him."


    Being able to stall for time like this, Mu Zhihuan naturally nodded in agreement, "Of course I have nothing to say. What about you?"


    Turning around to look at Shen Zhiqiu, Shen Zhiqiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since that little guy said so."


    "But, how can I write without a pen and ink?"


    It was only when they were about to make a move that Mu Zhihuan remembered that they were in a carriage. Where did the ink and paper come from?


    "Wait a moment."


    With that, Shen Zhiqiu turned and disappeared from the sight of Mu Zhihuan and the little blob.


    The little ball of light looked like it was worth it. "Mother knows brother Qiu knows Qing Gong! "So powerful!"


    Seeing the worshipful expression on the little clump''s face, Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. A bad premonition welled up in her heart.


    Just as expected, in the next second, the little clump of people looked at him with starry eyes, "Mother, even Ran''er wants to learn such a powerful movement art!"


    She knew: "Learn! However, we can only learn in the Prince''s Mansion. Otherwise, we can''t learn anymore. "


    Mu Zhihuan had hardened her heart to pull out the little clump''s reliance on Gu Mingxuan.


    The atmosphere between Gu Mingxuan and Princess Le Yue was very good. If the two of them had a good development, they would be able to tie the knot very quickly.


    At that time, Gu Mingxuan would bring his wife back to his country, and there would be very few chances of them seeing each other again in the future.


    She had been too careless and hadn''t noticed this at all. If it weren''t for Jiang Zi Su''s reminder, she probably wouldn''t have thought of this much.


    "But ¡­" The little blob pursed his lips, his eyes turning red.


    It just so happened that Shen Zhiqiu returned at this time. When he saw the small ball wrinkling into a steamed bun, he asked suspiciously, "What are you doing? After I left, you bullied your son? "


    Mu Zhihuan: "¡­"


    Why am I bullying my son!


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Seeing that her son wasn''t in a good mood, Mu Zhi rolled her eyes at Shen Zhiqiu in annoyance.


    Shen Zhiqiu pursed his lips. Actually, he had only heard half of what they said just now, so he could roughly guess what had happened.


    "Brat, can big brother be your master? Look at how powerful brother''s Qing Gong is, do you want to learn it? "


    Looking at the pitiful expression on the little bun''s face, Shen Zhiqiu couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. The main reason was that this little bun was too cute. With such a round and furry face, it was difficult for anyone to have any ill intentions towards him.


    "Really?"


    The little blob''s eyes were wide open. He did not think that his big brother, who he had just met, would be willing to teach him martial arts.


    "No way!" Mu Zhihuan rejected him almost without thinking. What a joke, this man was an assassin.


    She couldn''t put her son with an assassin.


    "Then what do you want ~ Mother is bad!" Ran Er doesn''t like Mother anymore! " When the little blob heard that, it couldn''t even allow that to happen. The tears that had been covering it for a long time finally couldn''t help but fall down.


    Every single drop felt like it was smashing Mu Zhihuan''s heart. Mu Zhihuan''s heart ached when she saw this, but she could only grit her teeth and not console him.


    "Alright, look at how scared the child is. As long as you pay me back the silver on time, I won''t do anything to a child. I also have my own integrity."


    Although Shen Zhiqiu had said this, Mu Zhihuan did not believe him at all.

 C50 Take Money to Do Business

    She clearly remembered that Shen Zhiqiu had immediately asked her for an astronomical figure.


    "Don''t trust me so much, I''m just someone who does things with money, I''m not a homicidal maniac, okay?"


    Shen Zhiqiu could tell what Mu Zhihuan was thinking with a single glance. He pursed his lips and said helplessly, "What should I do, Little blob? Your mother doesn''t want you to learn from me."


    It was better if he didn''t say anything. Once he said it, the little blob immediately cried out. The tears that had been covering it for a long time could no longer be held back.


    That mournful wail seemed to have suffered an enormous grievance. In the end, it still made Mu Zhihuan unable to bear the pain.


    This was the child she was holding in her hands and raising. Seeing him cry like this, Mu Zhihuan''s heart had long ago tensed up from the pain.


    "Don''t cry."


    The little blob just ignored him, "Mother, you''re so bad! However ¡­ "Ran Er doesn''t like mother anymore ¡­"


    When she said the word "I don''t like it", Mu Zhihuan felt as though her heart had been viciously tugged by someone.


    However, seeing that the little bun was on the verge of tears, she could only sigh.


    Hugging the little bun on his knee, he took out a handkerchief and wiped his tear-stained face.


    "Alright, alright, why don''t you just learn a martial art?" Was there a need to cry like this? "Do you like this brother?"


    The little ball sobbed and nodded, "Happy ¡­" Huanhuan, big brother ¡­ "Very powerful ¡­"


    That intermittent crying sound made Mu Zhihui''s heart melt. "Then why don''t we stop crying? We''ll let this big brother teach you, okay?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright ¡­"


    He said he wasn''t going to cry, but because he cried too much, he kept sobbing. He looked extremely pitiful.


    Mu Zhihuan was a little regretful now. She shouldn''t have let Little Dan interact with Gu Mingxuan for too long, but it was already so difficult to separate them. If Gu Mingxuan really did leave, then how sad would Little Dan be?


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was no longer able to appease Little Marten, Shen Zhiqiu flicked his wrist, and a silver lotus flower appeared in his hand. "Look at this."


    Under the setting sun, the lotus flower glowed with a cold light. It was both beautiful and dangerous.


    The little blob stared at the lotus flower that had suddenly materialized, forgetting to even cry.


    "This is amazing!" How did you change that, Big Brother Qiu? "


    Seeing that the small ball finally stopped crying, Shen Zhiqiu pulled out the lotus core with poisonous needles and handed it to the small ball.


    "This is big brother''s unique secret weapon. If you want to learn it in the future, I''ll teach you."


    "Really? That''s great, if I had learned before this mother was bullied, I would have already been able to do it in secret! "


    Shen Zhiqiu raised an eyebrow. "Do you and your mother often get bullied?"


    "In the past, Mistress Yang didn''t give us any food to eat, but after Mother became powerful, Ran''er and Mother were no longer bullied. But Mistress Yang is a bad person, if one day she bullies Mother Ran to protect Mother!"


    Mu Zhihuan''s nose turned sour as she heard this. She held the small ball in her arms. After all, the small ball was all for her. If she was stronger, she would be able to protect him in front of the small ball.


    He wouldn''t let a child this young say anything about protecting her.


    "Mom will not let anyone bully us anymore. Ran Er doesn''t need to rush to learn martial arts. You can do what you want."


    "No!" The little girl''s little face twitched as she rejected Mu Zhihuan''s suggestion. "What Ran''er wants to do now is to protect mother. Mother is great now."


    Pausing, the little blob pursed his lips, "... I don''t want to throw my former mother back one day. "


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes reddened. She had been worrying about this the entire time. Holding the little ball in his arms, he planted a kiss on his head:


    "Nope, mom isn''t going anywhere."


    "Cough ¡­" Shen Zhiqiu didn''t expect a single question to attract so much attention. He coughed dryly and took out the written paper.


    "Let''s sign this first. Tomorrow morning, I will go to my house to be the little fellow''s teacher."


    Upon hearing that he had a master, the little blob immediately became happy. "Mother, hurry and sign!"


    He sold himself out so easily?


    Mu Zhihuan felt that her previous feelings of gratitude were fake.


    But seeing his family''s little group so happy, whatever, he picked up a pen and wrote down his name on a piece of paper.


    In the room that was completely red under the setting sun, Gu Mingxuan picked up a cup of hot ''tea'' and took a sip.


    "When did they leave?"


    Black Robe stood at the side with his head down. "Reporting to Master, once Miss Zhihuan entered the house and saw the Princess, she took the Crown Prince with her and left."


    Gu Mingxuan said indifferently, "Oh. What did she say before she left?"


    Mo Yi fell silent for a moment. "Miss Zhihuan told the crown prince that you would be very busy from now on. She told him not to look for you for the time being."


    "Then, I''m afraid they won''t come." Gu Mingxuan''s gaze turned slightly cold as he looked in the direction of the back door. His pitch-black eyes flashed with a frightening light.


    "Master, why do you say that?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised an eyebrow. No one understood Mu Zhihuan''s stubbornness more than he did. "Because Mu Zhihuan ¡­ "I never thought that this Jiang Zisu would be so anxious."


    "What does Master mean?" Princess Pingle was called here by Prince Li Li? " "But why is that so?" We''ve always kept our mouths shut. "


    Gu Mingxuan put down the cup and looked sideways at Mo Yi. "Because of the unsightly jealousy, Mo Yi, send a few smarter men to watch over Prince Li''s manor."


    It was rare to see his master looking at him with such a cold gaze. Mo Yi subconsciously shrunk his neck. "This subordinate understands. I will do it now."


    On the other side, Mu Zhihuan had finally been sent back home by Shen Zhiqiu. Before she left, she had made an agreement with the little group that she would come to the mansion tomorrow to officially teach martial arts.


    Unlike the little group''s excitement, Mu Zhihuan was forced to sign a ''indenture contract''. Her entire person looked listless.


    "Halt!"


    Just as he reached the gates of the manor, a cold voice suddenly echoed.


    Mu Zhihuan felt a wave of helplessness. Was this man a dog? Why was he always squatting at the door?


    He turned around and frowned at Jiang Zisu. "What is it?"


    "You went to Gu Mingxuan''s place again?" Jiang Zi Su''s face was cold. "Did you see anything?"


    From his words, it seemed like he was the one who did Princess Pingle? Mu Zhihuan clicked her tongue. Since when did this person become a Red Maiden?


    "I''ve seen a lot, but what does that have to do with you and me?"


    "In that case, I believe you should be clear about your position. That place never belonged to you."


    Jiang Zisu cast a sidelong glance at the sleepy Mu Zhihuan. "Of course I''ll protect him. You don''t have to bring him to Gu Mingxuan."


    "You?" Mu Zhihuan laughed, as if she had heard a joke, "Jiang Zisu, you couldn''t have forgotten so quickly, how did you lose Ran''er? Say it for me. "

 C51 Extremely Hypocritical

    "But it''s been so long, and you still haven''t figured it out? I don''t believe that Prince Li, who holds great authority in the imperial court, is such a useless person. "


    Mu Zhihuan felt that Jiang Zhisu was extremely hypocritical. "If we''re honest, I don''t need you to give me the so-called ''explanation''. So don''t interfere with Ran''er''s life either."


    Mu Zhihuan supported her little head which was swaying due to being trapped. With a hoarse voice, her sharp gaze revealed a little helplessness, "Let''s not make things difficult for anyone else."


    Seeing that she was about to leave again, Jiang Zi Su''s heart tightened and he called out in a low voice, "Mu Zhihuan!"


    The low voice seemed to be talking to him, and even his usual domineering attitude was gone.


    Mu Zhihuan''s footsteps paused. She turned around and saw that under the setting sun, a complicated expression had appeared on the overweeningly arrogant Jiang Zisu''s face. It was a look of regret, but also a look of self-blame.


    Mu Zhihuan cast a sidelong glance at the small ball that was sleeping soundly on her shoulder, then she narrowed her eyes. For the first time in a long time, she looked into Jiang Zisu''s eyes, and her hoarse voice was filled with fatigue. "Jiang Zisu, no matter if it''s Ran''er or me, I''ve given you a chance."


    With that, Mu Zhihuan left without looking back.


    The only one left was Jiang ZiSu, who looked at their backs with an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. It was as if he was missing a piece.


    What Mu Zhihuan said was right. He had already figured out what was going on. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have rushed over to help her out even though he knew Mu Zhihuan had set up the show in the morning.


    He had suddenly changed his attitude towards Mu Zhihuan, which was why Yang Qiuyu felt uneasy and did such an outrageous thing to Mu Zhihuan. This could not be blamed solely on Yang Qiuyu.


    He had not only betrayed Yang Qiuyu, but he had also indirectly harmed the innocent Jiang Qinggran.


    Jiang ZiSu walked into the palace tiredly. Under the setting sun, all that was left was a lonely shadow.


    "Seventh Madame, come and help."


    Returning to the ''Orchid Pavilion'', Mu Zhihuan felt that her feet and hands no longer belonged to her.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seventh Madame hurriedly came out and took the ball before putting it on the bed. Seventh Madame then helped Mu Zhihuan, who was putting the things on the bed, to massage her shoulders.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve been out of the manor day after day. If you keep going this many times, there''ll be people gossiping about you."


    "Someone?" Is it Yang Qiuyu? "


    Seventh Madame said with a grunt, "Of course, it''s not just Lady Yang. Many servants say that you are going out ¡­" "Go out and have a private meeting with other men ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan had already heard these words from Jiang ZiSu and Yang Qiuyu many times, so she appeared to be very calm.


    "I got it, Seventh Madame Ran will be staying at home tomorrow. Seventh Madame, you must remember that no matter what Yang Qiuyu says, you always use my absence as the reason, and you don''t allow her to come in, right?"


    Seventh Madame nodded in understanding. "Esteemed wangfei, you seem to be very interested in makeup recently?"


    This was not the first time that Mu Zhi had brought back so much makeup. "Now that the capital has opened a powder shop called Chanel, Princess, you can go and have a look. According to the women in our family, their things are quite novel and their prices are very fair.


    Upon hearing about her store, Mu Zhihuan''s interest was piqued. "Seventh Madame, those female servants, did they say that ''Chanel'' is not good in any way?"


    She frowned and thought for a long time before saying uncertainly, "I''ve never heard that it''s not good. The only bad thing is probably that there are too many things. The girls are all dazzled and don''t know which one to buy."


    "In the past, they would buy makeup of the same color, but once they arrived at the Chanel store, it would basically be a ''series'' and ''series''."


    Seventh Madame frowned. "This shop''s name, ''Chanel'', feels very strange. What''s the relationship between Chanel and Nell?"


    He secretly laughed to himself. This could be considered as Mu Zhihuan''s obsession. Who told her to be unable to afford Chanel in the 21st century? That was why she had been so satisfied with this world and wanted to become the founder of Chanel.


    However, from what Seventh Madame said, 21 century oneself see so many makeup bloggers video really did not watch in vain.


    Although he hadn''t learned such a great makeup technique, it was enough in this era.


    "I understand. Thank you, Seventh Madame. Seventh Madame, you go down first. I''ll clean up myself later."


    Although Seventh Madame agreed, she turned around and entered the kitchen to prepare some food for Mu Zhihuan.


    For the past few days, Mu Zhihuan had to play with her makeup for a long time every day. Seventh Madame didn''t understand this, so she could only do her best to help Mu Zhihuan so that she wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    This Shen Zhiqiu was really punctual. He arrived at the prince''s mansion early the next morning and entered the Blue Pavilion without alerting anyone. This nearly scared Seventh Madame to death.


    When the guard at the door heard Seventh Madame''s surprised cry, he hurriedly ran inside. Looking at Seventh Madame who was still in shock, he asked, "What happened?"


    Mu Zhihuan let out a dry cough and stood in front of Seventh Madame, blocking her way. "It''s alright. Seventh Madame and I are having fun."


    The guard looked suspiciously at Seventh Madame, who just so happened to meet Mu Zhihuan''s gaze. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. You guys go busy yourselves."


    Only after seeing that someone had left did Seventh Madame pat her chest with lingering fear and look in the direction of Mu Zhihuan''s bedroom. "Royal Consort ¡­" "What''s going on?"


    With an awkward expression, Mu Zhihuan told Seventh Madame about the matter of how she wanted to learn kung fu:


    "This is Ran Er''s master. In order to not be discovered by the prince, he had no choice but to secretly come here. Seventh Madame, don''t be afraid. He isn''t a bad person."


    "So that''s how it is." Seventh Madame let out a long sigh and immediately thought of her earlier loss of control.


    "Then I''ll have to make a cup of tea for Master to apologize to him. I don''t want him to be careless when teaching Ran''er."


    Looking at Seventh Madame''s busy back, Mu Zhi felt quite awkward. Did this assassin need tea? Even boiled water was wasted, alright?


    "I didn''t expect that you would have a guard here."


    Shen Zhiqiu walked out of the bedroom with a small ball in his hand. With a playful look, he looked at Mu Zhihuan, teasing, "It seems like you''re not as miserable as that little fellow described."


    A fake smile appeared on Mu Zhihuan''s face. "Please teach Ran''er how to learn. Everything else has nothing to do with you."


    "Yo, how come you don''t know what''s good for you?" Shen Zhiqiu clicked his tongue. "Forget it, kid. First, let''s give Master a horse stance."


    The little chick pecked its head like rice pecking. "Okay!"


    Then, Mu Zhihuan watched as the little clump swaggered into a horse stance, looking like it was about to fall.


    "You can''t do this horse stance, so you have to use some strength on your legs and then use your little fart. The stock has to go down a bit, so that the lower half of the body is strong and stable. "

 C52 You Are Angry?

    He originally thought that Shen Zhiqiu was just saying this, but he didn''t expect him to be really serious about teaching the little group.


    Mu Zhihuan watched for a while, but did not discover any big problems. She then told Seventh Madame that dinner would not wait for her and left the room.


    They headed straight for the makeup shop. When they passed by Gu Mingxuan''s house on the way, Mu Zhihuan lifted the curtain and glanced at the usually quiet house.


    As Mu Zhihuan watched the old mansion pass by her, she took a deep breath.


    "Mistress, why are you so haggard?"


    Qing He had just come from the third floor when he saw Mu Zhihuan''s face, which was covered by a veil.


    "Otherwise, why don''t you leave it to me and Wu Miao to deal with the matter of the shop, and go back and rest?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head, "Wu Miao still needs to go to the village to see how the children are doing. I still need to check yesterday''s account book. You still have many things that you aren''t proficient in.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan insist, Qing He had no choice but to agree.


    As soon as he went up to the third floor and checked his account book, the candlelight flickered and a white figure appeared in the room with a familiar scent.


    Mu Zhihuan stared blankly at him. After a long while, she finally squeezed out three words, "Gu Mingxuan?"


    "Why did you return yesterday in such a hurry?" "You didn''t even say hello?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s beautiful face, under the illumination of the candlelight, seemed dark and unclear.


    "Since you''re busy, I don''t have the nerve to disturb you." The corner of Mu Zhihuan''s mouth twitched as she gave an ugly smile.


    "I don''t remember you being so polite." After piercing through Mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan casually tossed out a bottle.


    When the bottle landed on the table in front of her, Mu Zhihuan raised her head and asked doubtfully, "What''s this?"


    Gu Mingxuan cast a sidelong glance at Mu Zhihuan''s pale face. "A syrup made from snake gall and Chuan Bei. Your throat isn''t good, and you still have to recruit guests every day. It would be better to moisten your throat with this."


    "Ugh." Mu Zhihuan bitterly kept the bottle. "Erm ¡­ "Thank you ¡­" Before the other man could finish his sentence, a big hand suddenly touched his forehead.


    Mu Zhihuan was touched until she was stunned. "Why ¡­" What''s wrong? "


    "You don''t even know if you''re hot?" Gu Mingxuan''s face was cold, and his black eyes shone with a frightening cold light.


    He subconsciously shrunk his neck. "I ¡­" It''s so light, it''s just that it''s hot. "


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s unconscious appearance, Gu Mingxuan hugged her with a cold expression under Mu Zhihuan''s astonished gaze.


    Afterwards, the tip of her foot lightly passed through the window and carried Mu Zhihuan to the eaves of the house.


    "Then... "What? I can walk by myself, just let me down."


    To be carried by such a man on the roof in broad daylight, wasn''t this too eye-catching?


    At this moment, even if he and Gu Mingxuan didn''t have anything, they could still be made up.


    Feeling the person in his embrace being dishonest, Gu Mingxuan let out a low moan, "Don''t move."


    Then, Mu Zhihuan felt the scene in front of her eyes constantly falling backwards. The weightlessness had completely invaded her, causing her to become completely obedient.


    It wasn''t easy for her to land on the ground. Mu Zhihuan''s legs were so weak that she could barely stand. It was only with Gu Mingxuan''s support that she was able to avoid falling to the ground.


    "Mo Yi, go get a doctor."


    "That... It''s really just a fever. I just need to rest for a bit. "


    With great difficulty, Mu Zhihuan managed to hold on to her footing on a nearby pillar. "Really, I''m fine."


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s stubborn appearance, Gu Mingxuan''s face was filled with a dark expression. "The doctor will show you, or I''ll give you."


    Why was this person so domineering?


    "Sigh ¡­" Mu Zhihuan sighed. "Don''t ask for a doctor. There''s too many people to talk about it."


    Sitting on the wooden chair, Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan, who was taking her pulse with her eyes lowered. Under the sunlight, the clear and beautiful side of her face was dazzling.


    "Actually, you don''t need to worry about me. I''m too old for that." Actually, you don''t need to care about me.


    Pursing her lips, Mu Zhihuan looked out of the corner of her eyes at Gu Mingxuan, "Don''t you have to accompany Princess Pingle today?"


    Mu Zhihuan immediately regretted her words. She felt as if she cared deeply about Princess Pingle, even though she was indeed a little curious.


    "You didn''t come to my house because of her?" Gu Mingxuan lifted his hand and wrote down one medicinal herb after another.


    His voice was so calm that it was hard to guess.


    "You can say that, Jiang Zisu told me that you came to Dawei for a marriage, Princess Pingle ¡­ "It''s pretty good."


    Mu Zhihuan heard a slight tremble in her hoarse voice. "I feel that Ran''er and I will disturb you if we stay here."


    "Nope." Gu Mingxuan rejected Mu Zhihuan without even thinking. In the end, he added, "Ran''er is very cute. I''m very happy that he came over."


    He didn''t know why, but he looked at Gu Mingxuan with a clear conscience.


    Mu Zhihuan was a little displeased. She curled her lips and cast a sidelong glance at Gu Mingxuan. "But he''s Prince Li''s son."


    With her words, the temperature of the room dropped by several degrees.


    Mu Zhihuan was chilled to the point that she shivered. When she looked at Gu Mingxuan again, her clear and cold eyes were filled with an ice-cold chill that would cause people to be terrified.


    "I know, you should be safe and rest. Don''t think about anything useless."


    The words "clear and cold" were simple and easy to understand.


    However, Mu Zhihuan''s entire body trembled. "You ¡­ Are you angry? "


    Gu Mingxuan placed a hand on her forehead and tried to test it out. "You''re already hot, and you''re still trying to be brave. Do you know how worrying that is?"


    Not angry?


    "Are you worried about me?" Mu Zhihuan pretended to be enlightened. "So you''re worried about me. Why is your tone so cold?"


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s proud and mischievous look, Gu Mingxuan''s anger had mostly dissipated.


    "I will settle the matter regarding Princess Pingle. If you want to come here, you can come at any time. No one will dare to say a word about you."


    Seeing the serious expression on Gu Mingxuan''s face, Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt as if the suffocating breath in her chest had vanished, and she even felt slightly happy. What was going on?


    "I was worried that it wouldn''t affect you well."


    Feeling that Mu Zhihuan wasn''t that hot, and guessing that there shouldn''t be any problems, Gu Mingxuan retracted his hand. "You don''t have to worry about that. You just need to be yourself."


    Without that feeling of warmth, Mu Zhihuan''s heart was momentarily empty.


    "Why are you so versatile, and you even know how to prescribe medicine?"


    "It''s just that I''ve been ill for a long time and have become a doctor. My body is weaker than ordinary people since I was young. If I want to live longer, I naturally need to understand a little bit more."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t have any expression on his face when he said this, but Mu Zhihuan felt inexplicably uncomfortable watching him.


    "What about your martial arts? Is it to strengthen my body? "


    Just as she finished asking, for the first time in her life, Mu Zhihuan clearly saw a clear look of disgust on Gu Mingxuan''s face.


    It had to be known that Gu Mingxuan had never been a happy person. Even if he had to smile, it was always a shallow smile, not to mention such obvious loathing.

 C53 Yes but Not Necessarily

    Realizing that he had lost his composure, Gu Mingxuan calmed himself down. "It''s just to survive, there''s no special reason."


    Just to survive.


    These few words caused Mu Zhihuan''s nose to turn sour. "Yesterday, Ran''er said that she wanted to learn kung fu from me and had a fight with me ¡­ In order to ask him why he had to learn, he said that he had to have the time to protect me. "


    "..." "Everyone envied him for being born in a royal clan, for having such luxurious clothing and food, for having such a high status. However, they had never thought that there would be such a sinister character behind the power of wealth."


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s gloomy expression, Mu Zhihuan suddenly reached out and hugged Gu Mingxuan, "It''s okay, it''s all over now."


    The despair she had experienced before made Mu Zhihuan realize how warm it was to have someone give her a hug when she was feeling sad.


    Although she knew that Gu Mingxuan was strong enough, she still wanted to comfort this man who had an indifferent appearance and a soft heart.


    Gu Mingxuan''s breathing stagnated as he felt Mu Zhihuan''s body temperature. He had never thought that Mu Zhihuan would actually hug him on her own accord.


    Mo Yi did not know what to do as he lifted his hands in the air. Just as he was about to hug Mu Zhihuan, Mo Yi knocked on the door.


    "Mistress, the medicine is ready."


    This voice caused Mu Zhihuan to immediately realize how rash her actions had been in the eyes of the people of this era.


    Letting go of Gu Mingxuan, Mu Zhihuan rubbed her nose in embarrassment. "Erm ¡­ I don''t mean anything else. When Ran is low, I hug him. Maybe... "Practice..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, a sweet fragrance suddenly assaulted her nostrils. She reacted for a long time before Mu Zhihuan realized what had happened.


    Mu Zhihuan reached out her trembling hands to hug Gu Mingxuan. She gently patted his broad back. "No matter how difficult it is, you''ll be able to survive. In the future, you''ll get better and better."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t say anything. He only absorbed Mu Zhihuan''s aura, as if he was a person who had been out for a long time and had finally met water.


    He didn''t know what was going on inside, but seeing that no one was answering, he called out again, "Master?"


    Only then did Gu Mingxuan let go of Mu Zhihuan. Looking at her delicate and pretty face, he reached out his hand to comb the hair at her temples. "Come in."


    When Black Robe walked into the room, he saw the sunlight sprinkle onto the room diagonally, enveloping the upper half of Gu Mingxuan''s body and causing a layer of pure white light to appear.


    At this moment, his master was tidying the hair of the delicate and pretty girl in front of him with a gentle expression. Looking at this dream-like scene, Black Robe was so shocked that he could barely keep his chin.


    Was this gentle man really his master?


    "Leave the medicine here."


    Gu Mingxuan turned around and said, "Give me the medicine, you go down first."


    He picked up the medicine bowl and tested the temperature with a spoon in his mouth. Gu Mingxuan blew on it again.


    Seeing that he was not very attentive, Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled, asking curiously, "You''re going to lend a helping hand to everyone? And so meticulously at that? "


    "Zhihuan, I grew up in the palace. It''s impossible for me to save anyone."


    Gu Mingxuan placed the spoon next to Mu Zhihuan''s mouth, gesturing for her to speak.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s natural actions, Mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether she should complain or feel touched.


    "That... "Actually, I can do it myself ¡­"


    Gu Mingxuan cast a sidelong glance at her and indifferently said, "Yes, but there''s no need."


    Mu Zhihuan: "¡­"


    After a moment of stalemate, Mu Zhihuan finally gave in. Forget it.


    However, the moment Mu Zhihuan opened her mouth and licked the leftover medicinal juice on the spoon, she immediately regretted it.


    Why is this thing so bitter!


    He was about to say no more, but the moment he opened his mouth, Gu Mingxuan quickly shoved a spoon into Mu Zhihuan''s mouth.


    In order to not choke on her emotions, her instincts had led Mu Zhihuan to swallow her whole. After that, Mu Zhihuan became unhappy.


    "So bitter!"


    His entire face was wrinkled into a bun.


    Gu Mingxuan scooped another spoonful and placed it next to Mu Zhihuan''s mouth, "The medicine is hard on you."


    This time, Mu Zhihuan was completely speechless. This person was only the one who had taken the initiative to feed her the medicine because he knew of the medicine''s suffering.


    Was he afraid she would vomit or something?


    "But this is too bitter."


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyebrows and eyes were pinched together, which was even more bitter than the pills from the 21st century that were crushed and stuffed into her mouth.


    "I''ve got Sugar Man for you."


    As he spoke, Gu Mingxuan conjured out a sugar figurine from his sleeve.


    "Do you think I''m Ran? Sugar?"


    Although Mu Zhihuan said that, she had already stretched out her hand.


    This thing was too bitter, she really needed this Sugar Man to take a breather.


    Gu Mingxuan flicked his wrist and put the candy away. "Then this pill."


    "Can''t I drink it?"


    Mu Zhihuan felt as if she had boarded Gu Mingxuan''s pirate ship.


    However, after looking at the bowl of dark medicinal juice, Mu Zhihuan curled her lips. "Spoon after spoonful, it''s too bitter. I want to drink it myself."


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and carried the bowl for a long time as she worked on her mind. Finally, she mustered the courage to pinch her nose and gulp it down.


    After consuming a bowl of medicine, Mu Zhihuan could only feel an unbearable bitterness in her heart.


    "You can give me Sugar Man now."


    Mu Zhihuan''s face was filled with a bitter expression. Those who didn''t know what kind of great grievance she had suffered.


    Gu Mingxuan found it funny. "Although this medicine is a bit bitter, the effect is extremely good. You''ll have to take a pill back later and have your family fry it for you to drink."


    When Mu Zhihuan heard that she was going to drink more, she immediately rolled her eyes and fainted. "Ah, I''m really guilty."


    Mu Zhihuan sighed and bit onto the sugar doll. As the sweet taste blossomed in her mouth, Mu Zhihuan finally felt better.


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly thought of her own store, so she flipped over and landed on the ground.


    "Gu Mingxuan, I feel better now, send me back."


    Gu Mingxuan raised an eyebrow. A bowl of medicine was already enough? " You should rest here. When the sky turns dark, I will send you back to the palace. "


    "Return to the manor?" Mu Zhihuan was stunned. "I still have to go back to the shop, today Wu Miao is going to the village. "There''s only Qing He in the shop, I''m afraid she won''t be able to handle it."


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan say that she still wanted to return to the shop, Gu Mingxuan''s expression turned heavy. "Do you know that it''s because you''re too busy that your body couldn''t handle the heat?" If you think about it properly, then stay here with me. "


    "But ¡­" Mu Zhihuan wanted to struggle again.


    "No buts."


    It was obvious that Gu Mingxuan wasn''t as easy to talk about as before. He directly rejected Mu Zhihuan. "You take the initiative to rest, or I''ll help you rest."


    How was this letting her choose? This was simply threatening her.


    Mu Zhihuan sighed, "Alright, alright, I understand. However, tell Qing He that I''m here so that she won''t worry."

 C54 Compared to Scheming Yang Qiuyu Was too Weak

    Seeing that she was honest, Gu Mingxuan withdrew his gaze and said, "Since Black Robe has gone, you should rest up."


    Alright, since it had already turned out like this, there was nothing for her to say. Once again, Mu Zhihuan had returned to her bed.


    She didn''t know if it was because of the medicine, but she fell asleep immediately.


    Gu Mingxuan cast a sidelong glance at the person on the bed whose breathing had gradually stabilized, and sighed helplessly. This person was too desperate.


    When she woke up, she felt much more relaxed. Mu Zhihuan called out Gu Mingxuan''s name, but no one answered for a long time.


    As she was feeling puzzled, Mu Zhihuan suddenly saw Gu Mingxuan in the hallway of the main hall.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes flashed, and she excitedly went up to greet Gu Mingxuan.


    However, halfway through, Mu Zhihuan suddenly saw a woman standing beside Gu Mingxuan.


    That woman''s luxurious clothing looked so extravagant and noble. Even without looking at her face, Mu Zhihuan still knew who she was.


    Obviously, the other party had also seen Mu Zhihuan. Princess Pingle''s eyes flashed with surprise, "Aunt Wang is also here? Pingle pays his respects to Aunt Wang. "


    Mu Zhihuan had originally thought that her cold had cured. However, as she looked at Ping Le, she suddenly felt pain in her head again.


    "Princess Pingle is too polite. I didn''t expect Princess Pingle to be here. I was too rash."


    "Sister Wang''s character is as straightforward as the rumors say." Princess Pingle covered her mouth and laughed softly. Her beautiful appearance was mesmerizing.


    The corner of Mu Zhihuan''s mouth twitched with great difficulty. She was extremely clear about what the rumors were.


    Unrestrained, willing to drug for the sake of Jiangzi Su, unfavoured, causing the death of the entire family. These nouns did not refer to ''straightforward''.


    However, since everyone was so polite, she could only dryly laugh and say, "Since the princess is here, then I''ll leave first. I''ll come back another day to express my thanks."


    After saying that, Mu Zhihuan turned to leave, but was stopped by the princess in the next second. "If Aunt Wang has something to discuss with Mingxuan, there''s no need to hide from me. I just want to meet with Mingxuan."


    When Mu Zhihuan heard the two words'' Ming Xuan '', her eyelids twitched. They sounded really intimate.


    "Oh, no, I''m just here to thank him for saving Ran''er. I have nothing else to say, so I''ll be leaving first. I won''t disturb you guys."


    Although Princess Pingle didn''t say anything, her face was beaming with happiness. However, her every word was accompanied by a knife! This was too unbearable for Mu Zhihuan. She felt that Yang Qiuyu was nothing compared to this.


    "I only came to look for Ming Xuan to accompany me on a trip. If Sister Wang has no business with me, could you accompany Ping Le? With one more person, it''ll be even more lively. "


    Since this person had already said so, what else could Mu Zhihuan say.


    She could only clench her teeth and agree, while shooting Gu Mingxuan a glare at the same time.


    Didn''t this person say that he could deal with Princess Pingle? That''s it?


    Although Mu Zhihuan was very happy in her heart, she still followed behind Princess Ou Ning and Gu Mingxuan like a giant electric light bulb.


    "Sister Wang, come quickly. There''s a red fish here."


    The group was boating on the lake. Although it was a cloudy day, the summer afternoon was very boring.


    It was like being in a steamer on the lake. Mu Zhihuan did not know why this Princess Pingle would come to such a place.


    Furthermore, he seemed to be very happy. He kept letting Mu Zhihuan see this and that.


    Gu Mingxuan had even been extremely considerate enough to prepare a hanging rod for him to fish for. It was a beautiful name that made him hope that Gu Mingxuan would be able to fish for him.


    Then he roasted it for her because she had never eaten a fish she caught herself.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan diligently fishing on the other side of the boat, Mu Zhihuan wanted to roll her eyes.


    If you want to eat it, you can fish for yourself. If you let others fish, how can you call that your own fish?


    Looking at the clear water surface, Mu Zhihuan felt dizzy and was about to fall into the lake.


    In this way, she would have to obediently lie down by the side of the boat and follow Princess Pingle''s finger to look at the very red fish she was pointing to.


    After narrowing her eyes for a long time, Mu Zhihuan was still unable to see the fish. She frowned and asked, "Where is the fish?"


    Princess Pingle pointed to a spot not far away from the boat. "Look over there ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly heard her exclaim, "Aunt Wang!"


    And then with a splash, Princess Pingle''s figure disappeared from the boat.


    Mu Zhihuan was completely dumbfounded. Who was the one to tell her what had just happened?


    While Mu Zhihuan was still stunned, Gu Mingxuan had already rushed over and dove into the water without a second thought.


    Looking at Princess Pingle and Gu Mingxuan who were splashing around in the water, Mu Zhihuan nervously entwined her fingers.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan fish the princess up, but the princess was already unconscious from choking on water, Mu Zhihuan panicked, "You have to ¡­" Do you want to do artificial respiration? "


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t even raise his head. "What?"


    Mu Zhihuan scratched her head. "It''s just ¡­ In one of her ways, she choked and needed to be ventilated. "


    "No need." Gu Mingxuan flung out these two words, fiercely tapping Princess Pingle''s chest a few times.


    After that, Princess Pingle coughed dryly and spat a mouthful of water. Then, she slowly woke up.


    "Ugh ¡­" Princess Pingle opened her eyes and saw the nearby Gu Mingxuan. Without a second thought, she immediately went forward to hug him.


    Then she began to sob softly. Looking at that extremely pitiful appearance, Mu Zhihuan felt that she was an evil person.


    "Ugh ¡­" I... I''m so scared. "


    Princess Pingle spoke as she drilled her way into Gu Mingxuan''s bosom. Furthermore, she would occasionally glance in Mu Zhihuan''s direction.


    It was a silent accusation.


    When Mu Zhihuan noticed this, she silently rolled her eyes in her heart.


    These feelings, not only did he act out to gain Gu Mingxuan''s sympathy, he even wanted to frame him. Using two birds with one stone was truly good.


    Gu Mingxuan followed Princess Pingle''s gaze, and a cold light flashed in her clear eyes. "Miss Zhihuan, can you explain?"


    What was there to explain? She had no idea what was going on.


    Mu Zhihuan was both angry and helpless. "How would I know? I just wanted to take a look at a fish. In the end, I didn''t even see a fish, yet I fell into the water."


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s unconvincing explanation, Princess Pingle tugged at Gu Mingxuan''s sleeve. "Mingxuan, don''t say that to her. I was the one who wanted her to see the fish. The fish was clearly in front of her, but she didn''t see it."


    "I wanted to point her out a little bit more, so I stuck my body out a bit. I didn''t expect to suddenly fall into the water. I was too careless, it had nothing to do with her."


    Well, it would be better not to explain.

 C55 Believe in or Not Believe in

    Mu Zhihuan felt that she was extremely infuriated.


    His methods of framing were at the peak of perfection.


    Noticing Gu Mingxuan''s cold gaze, Mu Zhihuan was so angry that her entire body trembled.


    "I really didn''t see the fish she said. Besides, I can''t possibly be that stupid to push her into the water in front of so many people."


    However, compared to the pitiful Princess Pingle, Mu Zhihuan appeared to be very unconvincing.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan didn''t say anything, Mu Zhihuan became agitated. "Forget it! Believe it or not. "


    With that, Mu Zhihuan turned around and headed towards the other side of the boat. It just so happened that at this moment, her fishing rod moved. Mu Zhihuan casually raised her hand and caught a fish.


    It was actually red.


    Instantly, Mu Zhihuan''s expression turned even uglier.


    With this incident, they no longer had the mood to roast fish.


    After getting off the boat, Gu Mingxuan quickly carried Princess Pingle into the carriage and rushed back to the capital. He was drenched from head to toe. If he got sick again, it wouldn''t be a joke.


    Looking at the departing carriage, the corners of Mu Zhihuan''s mouth twitched in contempt. However, his eyes revealed a hint of bitterness. "Didn''t you say that not everyone was saved?"


    As expected of men, they were all boar''s hooves!


    Having scolded her enough, Mu Zhihuan raised her head and looked over. Only then did she remember that she was in the outskirts.


    Without a carriage, without money, and more importantly, she didn''t even know the way.


    Just as there were no acquaintances around her that knew what to do, Muk Yi slowly walked over with a horse carriage.


    "Miss Zhihuan, mistress has asked me to send you back."


    Mu Zhihuan originally wanted to say that she did not need to. However, when she thought that she could not find the way, she gave up in the end.


    "Take me to the store."


    After getting on the carriage, Mu Zhihuan let out a deep sigh.


    Gu Mingxuan''s attitude just now had been too abnormal, so abnormal that it made her feel unfamiliar.


    "Mo Yi, who exactly is your master? Does he really have a wife and children in Big Wei? "


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt that she didn''t understand Gu Mingxuan at all. He was so careful and gentle with her just a second ago, and now he suspected her just because of a woman? Was there anyone that was a brother?


    "Why did Miss Zhihuan suddenly ask such a question?" The sound of the black suit sounded muffled through the window curtain.


    Seeing that he was not going to say anything, Mu Zhihuan did not pursue the matter. "It''s nothing, I''m just asking because I have nothing better to do."


    Honestly speaking, what happened today had been a bit of a blow to her. After all, Gu Mingxuan had just told her not to worry about anyone else.


    Mu Zhihuan found it hard to accept that the Princess suspected her.


    ''Forget it. ''She had already planned not to have any further interactions with him. She wanted to stay in the'' Gentle Village ''. This was something that she had brought this upon herself.


    When they arrived at the store, before getting off the carriage, Mo Yi handed her a paper bag. From far away, Mu Zhihuan could smell the scent of medicine.


    He was sure that Gu Mingxuan had told him to bring the medicine back.


    Before Mo Yi could say anything, Mu Zhihuan rejected him first. "I don''t need this medicine. Go back and inform the crown prince that our Mansion of Rites can even afford to hire a doctor." With that said, Mu Zhihuan entered the store without looking back.


    Only Black Robe was left behind with the medicine in his hand. He had a dazed expression on his face. Was this person making a fuss?


    As Qing He was tidying up his things, he suddenly saw Mu Zhihuan a little surprised. "Didn''t His Highness say that he would send you straight back to the Mansion?"


    Mu Zhihuan threw up her hands. "I''ve come to see you. How can you be so heartless?"


    "Is it a crown prince?"


    Qing He was a very discerning person. He could tell the unhappiness on Mu Zhihuan''s face with a single glance.


    "No, my head hurts a little. Let me sleep for a while."


    Mu Zhihuan dragged her heavy steps upstairs and directly went to Qing He''s room. Perhaps it was because Gu Mingxuan had added some sort of hypnotism to his medicine, but Mu Zhihuan unexpectedly fell into a deep slumber just like that.


    Then, he dreamt that something extremely bad had happened. Back at the orphanage, an aunt had lost something. At that time, only Mu Zhihuan had been present.


    Therefore, that auntie had immediately recognized him as her. At that time, Mu Zhihuan had also been unable to refute him. In the end, it was the old Headmaster who had come out to support her and had investigated the surveillance.


    Since then, the old courtyard had been Mu Zhihuan''s only mental support.


    Suddenly, a white figure flashed into the room. She gently placed a food box on the bedside of Mu Zhihuan. Just as she was about to leave, she caught sight of the tears in the corner of her eyes.


    All of a sudden, Gu Mingxuan let out an imperceptible sigh. Just as he was about to wipe off that tear, he heard Mu Zhihuan''s thin lips parted as she sobbed and called out to him, "Dean."


    Suddenly, the black fog in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes began to churn, and her outstretched hand couldn''t help but tighten.


    A complicated look appeared in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes as she looked at her. "Principal ¡­" Who is it? You never forget it even in your dreams. "


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Mu Zhihuan woke up with eyes that were growing more tired the more she slept. She immediately noticed the food box on the bedside and muttered as she opened it, "This Qing He is really considerate. He knows that I''m hungry, so he prepared food for me."


    However, when Mu Zhihuan completely opened the box and saw the contents, she lost her composure.


    What was wrong with this person? You clearly didn''t trust me just a moment ago, and now you''re sending her medicine in the blink of an eye? Annoyed, Mu Zhihuan closed the lid of the food box. She simply didn''t want to take another look at it.


    He stumbled downstairs and saw another lunchbox that looked exactly the same as the previous one.


    Mu Zhihuan was so angry that she almost burst out in rage. She immediately tore open the box and looked at the pastries scattered all over the floor. She was stunned. "It''s not medicine?"


    When Qing He heard the sound and saw what was happening, she gasped in shock. "Master, what happened to you?"


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her swollen temples. "Who gave this to you?"


    "Mistress, it was delivered by Ink Cloth. He said you haven''t eaten yet." Looking at the pastries on the ground, Qing He picked up the broom with an aching heart. "Mistress, are you not feeling well? You''re in such a bad mood? "


    In Qing He''s mind, Mu Zhihuan wasn''t such a mean person.


    Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed from the question. "No, I thought ¡­" Sigh, forget it, I''ll be going back first. I''ll leave this place to you. "


    Qing He worriedly asked Mu Zhihuan to slow down. After sending Mu Zhihuan off with his eyes, he let out a sigh.


    He had been blinded! The crown prince had sent him excellent pastries out of kindness.


    When he returned to the mansion, Shen Zhiqiu was still there, happily chatting with the two of them.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan had returned, the little clump happily came forward and protected her legs. "Mother! "You came back early today."


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed Little Muddle''s head. "Do you miss me?"


    "Yes!"


    The sweet voice made Mu Zhihuan''s drowsy mind feel much better. "Look what mother has brought you."


    "Wah!" Sugar Man! "


    The little blob stared at it, and took a bite from it.

 C56 You Smell like Uncle Gu

    "Didn''t Uncle Gu take this from?"


    You can even eat this?


    "Mother bought it outside. Didn''t mother say that Uncle Gu was very busy?"


    The little bun pursed his lips, looking a little depressed. "But, mother, you smell like Uncle Gu."


    Hearing the little ball''s words, Mu Zhihuan''s face instantly turned green and white in embarrassment. What did she mean by ''have Gu Mingxuan''s taste''? She had only drunk a little bit of Chinese medicine, or at least the taste of Chinese medicine.


    "Uncle Gu doesn''t smell anything. Do you dislike the smell of my mother?"


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s stiff face, the little blob shook his head like a rattle drum, "No, how can the little girl smell that!? However, mother really does have the fragrance of Uncle Gu. "


    Mu Zhihuan helplessly said, "Alright, Mother, I was just playing with you." Go play with Big Brother Zhiqiu, and mom will go wash first before coming out. "


    "Alright!"


    Looking at the little ball''s back, Mu Zhihuan sighed.


    When Mu Zhihuan finished changing her clothes and came out, she saw that Shen Zhiqiu had not left yet.


    "Are you such a professional person?"


    Mu Zhihuan poured Shen Zhiqiu a cup of tea and passed it over.


    Shen Zhiqiu looked at the small group of lackeys outside the door and laughed, "I haven''t even taken out my silver taels yet. How can I leave?"


    Silver?


    Mu Zhihuan frowned, "Didn''t you say that you would give it to me once a month? It''s not even the end of the month yet. "


    Shen Zhiqiu raised an eyebrow, "Could it be that you think I''m free to be your son''s master?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Shen Zhiqiu, a bad premonition surfacing in her heart. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think? "Since I helped you look after your child and even helped you ward off disasters, you should at least give me a few dozen silver taels."


    Shen Zhiqiu leisurely took a sip of his tea and clicked his tongue, "I didn''t think that your courtyard would be so lively, with so many pairs of eyes watching."


    "Other than Yang Qiuyu, who else?"


    From what Shen Zhiqiu said, who else could it be other than Yang Qiuyu?


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly thought of the previous case that Gu Mingxuan had told her about, where General Mu had died in injustice. Could it be that those people were looking for him?


    "It seems like you really do not know."


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s puzzled expression, Shen Zhiqiu helplessly said, "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have killed them. Leave two alive so we can ask who sent them."


    "Didn''t you clearly figure out the situation around me?" How can it be that even you don''t know who it is? "


    Mu Zhihuan puzzledly frowned. "It can''t be that you invited him here, right? Let me tell you, Shen Zhiqiu, Ran''er is my everything. If anything happens to him, even if I die, I won''t let you off. "


    In the face of Mu Zhihuan''s threat, Shen Zhiqiu disdainfully curled his lips, not caring in the least:


    "If I really want to attack you two, do you think you still have a chance to live? Furthermore, I am an assassin. How could I invite such a dark guard when I was acting in secret? Those people are well-trained. It''s obvious that they were trained since they were young. "


    "Could it be ¡­" Mu Zhihuan looked at Shen Zhiqiu in shock. "A member of the royal family?"


    Mu Zhihuan was startled when she heard this. If it really was the case, then the only one who could have done so would be Jiang Zi Su. However, he shouldn''t have any reason to keep an eye on her.


    Shen Zhiqiu pressed his chin to think for a moment before replying, "It''s not impossible. After all, those people don''t look like they''re from the common people."


    These words caused Mu Zhihuan''s heart to tighten. "If they come again next time, remember to capture a live one. If you don''t clarify it, my heart will always be uneasy."


    Shen Zhiqiu nodded his head, "Of course there''s no problem, it''s just that ¡­" "Silver."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Shen Zhiqiu with contempt in her heart. "Here, there, there. How much do you want?"


    It was rare to see Mu Zhihuan being so straightforward. Shen Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I don''t want much either. How about fifty taels for one?"


    "Fifty silver!" Mu Zhihuan almost bit her tongue. This was too much!


    "That... As Re Ran''s Master, we can be considered half acquaintances. It would be unfriendly for you to accept so much. "


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan had shamelessly raised the price, Shen Zhiqiu grinned and said, "Your store is now the most popular one in the capital. You actually want me to take less money every day? I have a conscience even if I don''t double. "


    "That''s not my shop alone. Besides, I have so many people by my side. It can be considered a group purchase no matter what. How about this, I''ll give you 10 taels of silver for one person. What about Ran Er''s teaching fee?"


    "Ten taels!" "Shen Zhiqiu almost vomited a mouthful of tea. Mu Zhihuan, are you kidding me? Ten taels of silver, where''s the beggar? "


    Mu Zhihuan sincerely shook her head. "How would I dare? Isn''t this the same as discussing further? "


    "Just look at how easily you chased away those people; you can see how powerful your martial arts are."


    "If I were to casually make a move and send ten or five of them away, it would be worth a hundred taels of silver. It would be much better than wasting so much effort to get one for fifty taels, wouldn''t it?"


    Shen Zhiqiu''s complexion immediately turned much better after hearing Ye Zichen''s praises.


    Seeing that he had been moved, Mu Zhihuan pointed to the small group outside the door, "Look, our family''s Ran''er likes you so much, and you''re his master. They say that you''re the father of your master for one day, and we can be considered as family now. It''s not a loss to give you a family relationship, right?"


    The little bun had been doing his horse stance, but now he saw that Mu Zhihuan and Shen Zhiqiu were both looking at him.


    She tilted her head and smiled sweetly at the two of them. That smile was like the warm spring sun, instantly illuminating Mu Zhihuan and Shen Zhiqiu''s hearts.


    Shen Zhi Qiu pursed his lips, and said with grief: "Then ¡­ "For Ran Er''s sake, otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to invite me over at this price, do you know that?"


    Mu Zhihuan immediately nodded. "I knew that Sir Shen Zhiqiu dotes on Ran''er. Ran''er really doesn''t like the wrong person."


    After being praised so highly by Mu Zhihuan, the corners of Shen Zhiqiu''s mouth almost curled up to his ears before he suddenly reacted.


    "That''s not right!" Mu Zhihuan, didn''t you hate me before? [You actually praised me so shamelessly just to save so much money. Do you even have any shame?]


    Mu Zhihuan blinked innocently with her large eyes. "What are you doing shamelessly? I can''t eat it. "


    Shen Zhiqiu clenched his fists tightly, his facial expression looked as if he had just eaten sh * t. "You''re ruthless!"


    "Kid, today is the end. I''ll come back tomorrow." With these words, Shen Zhiqiu disappeared out of the yard.


    The little blob had no idea what had happened. Looking at his mother''s victorious face, he asked in confusion, "Mother, why does Master Zhiqiu seem so unhappy?"


    Mu Zhihuan hugged her little ball. "I don''t know either."


    The little bun was a little tired from studying all day. Leaning against Mu Zhihuan''s arm, he looked a little listless.

 C57 Im Just Worried about You

    Just as the two of them were enjoying this rare warmth, Seventh Madame walked over. "Princess, Prince ¡­" "Please come with me."


    "Jiang Zisu?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned. Why would he look for her?


    "Let''s go quickly. When my father is unhappy, he will be scolded again."


    Looking at the attitude of the little group, Mu Zhihuan silently sighed.


    It was not a good thing to be so afraid of his father.


    The two of them slowly walked to the main hall and saw Jiang Zisu and Yang Qiuyu sitting at the dining table.


    "According to Seventh Madame, you''re looking for us?"


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s hoarse voice, Jiang Zisu frowned. "Today, the Crown Prince hunted a deer and sent some rare game to our family. Therefore, he had Seventh Madame call you here to have a taste."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect this to be the case. She glanced at the little clump and asked for his opinion.


    The little bun had been used to martial arts for a long time, so his stomach was already growling. When he saw the dishes on the table, he swallowed even more.


    "Hey, deer meat, I''ve never eaten it before. Can I really eat it?"


    The little blob opened his big round eyes and looked at Jiang Zisu with eyes full of hope.


    It had been a long time since he had seen Laughing Duo''s expression. Jiang Zixu pursed his lips, "Of course you can."


    "Mother, shall we eat here?"


    Since the little group had already said so, Mu Zhihuan naturally had nothing else to say. She could only nod in agreement with Yang Qiuyu''s devouring gaze.


    Just as he was about to find a table to sit down and eat, he was called over by Jiang Zisu before the little ball even sat down.


    "Mu Er, come over and sit next to father."


    The little group did not expect that he would be called over. After being stunned for a moment, they looked at their mother with a puzzled expression.


    Then, Mu Zhihuan carefully sat down next to Jiang Zhisu under the influence of Mu Zhihuan.


    "Come, have a taste, this is the deer your uncle beat up."


    The little blob of meat took a bite and its eyes lit up in fear.


    "Delicious!"


    Seeing that he was so happy, a hint of gentleness flashed across Jiang Zisu''s eyes. He gave him another piece and said, "Since it''s delicious, let''s eat more."


    "Alright!"


    Seeing the two of them interacting with each other, Mu Zhihui''s heart felt a little relieved. On the other side, Yang Qiuyu''s expression didn''t look so good.


    It was unknown if it was because Jiang Zisu had said something to her, but Yang Qiuyu was extremely honest today, she actually didn''t take the initiative to provoke him.


    On the other hand, Mu Zhihuan felt a trace of surprise.


    In one meal, he could hear the two of them singing and chatting as they ate.


    Due to a headache and the fact that her throat was not finished yet, Mu Zhihuan was very hungry. However, when she looked at the dishes on the table, she could not muster up any appetite.


    The meal was boring.


    After the meal, Yang Qiuyu actually took the initiative to ask Jiang Zisu to take the small group to his study.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. Didn''t this person hate her and Ran''er? To retreat while advancing?


    Jiang Zisu was quite calm. "That''s fine. "Ran''er is almost at the age of the High School. Do you want to go to my father''s study?"


    The little ball had just eaten its fill and was very excited, "Yeah ¡­" Mother, can you come with me? "


    Jiang ZiSu raised his eyes and looked at Mu Zhihuan. "Let''s go together."


    What was there to see in the study? Mu Zhihuan already had a headache from being blown by this wind, but the pain only increased. She rubbed her swollen temples.


    "I''m not going. I''ll be waiting for you in the yard outside the study. Ran Er can go."


    "Then... "Fine."


    Although he felt a little regretful, he was still unable to resist the temptation of going to the study room.


    Looking at the pair of backs, Yang Qiuyu took a step forward and stood beside Mu Zhihuan. With a venomous voice, she said, "Your highness said that he wants to get along well with Ran Er."


    As expected, she was still Yang Qiuyu. Mu Zhihuan replied with an ''Oh'' that was lacking of interest. What did this have to do with her?


    Yang Qiuyu''s expression was gloomy. "Mu Zhihuan, I really hate you. You took over the position that should have belonged to me. The most important thing is, I hate your arrogance of not putting others in your eyes."


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips. How could she not take others seriously? She was just too lazy to argue with her.


    "But, I truly like you, your highness. Your highness only has a son like Jiang Qing Ran, so don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Jiang Qing Ran. I will only target you."


    Mu Zhihuan only faintly listened. Even now, she still wanted to believe that Yang Qiuyu had truly become an idiot.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan did not say anything, Yang Qiuyu glared at her fiercely. "Back then, you even hid away such an important case in the General''s Estate. I really don''t know if you''re lucky or unlucky."


    Mu Zhihuan furrowed her brows. Recently, she seemed to have heard about this often.


    It seemed like she really needed to investigate why the General''s Estate had been annihilated.


    When she wanted to ask Yang Qiuyu again, she found that she had disappeared.


    Walking unsteadily to the study room, Mu Zhihuan caught sight of Jiang Zixu, who was standing within the door, holding the pen.


    Just looking at this scene, it was still very harmonious. Mu Zhihuan had not expected that this little fellow would actually be willing to get close to Jiang Zisu.


    Mu Zhihuan pinched the space between her eyebrows and sat on the stone bench outside. As she watched the warm scene inside the house, she gradually felt her emotions calming down.


    While she was lost in thought, Mu Zhihuan suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance.


    Before she could come back to her senses, the person had already been abducted.


    "What are you doing!"


    As soon as Mu Zhihuan stood, she pushed Gu Mingxuan away. "If I remember correctly, this is Prince Li''s Mansion. Won''t it be rude for you, your highness, to do this?"


    Mu Zhihuan had thought that Gu Mingxuan would explain himself, but she never expected that that familiar smell would suddenly enter her nose, followed by a tightening of her shoulders, and then a pair of large hands tightly wrapped around her.


    Mu Zhihuan''s shoulders ached. She moved, wanting Gu Mingxuan to loosen up a bit. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move, I just want to make sure that you are fine."


    Gu Mingxuan''s voice was very low. It was no longer as cold as it usually was, and it sounded somewhat anxious.


    This man was actually anxious?


    Gu Mingxuan''s hair was lifted by the night breeze, tickling Mu Zhihuan''s face.


    Only now did Mu Zhihuan realize that Gu Mingxuan''s entire body was frighteningly hot, and his rapid breathing was obviously abnormal.


    After forcefully pushing Gu Mingxuan away, Mu Zhihuan used the weak light of the candle to see Gu Mingxuan''s pale face.


    Reaching out his hand to feel it, he found that indeed, the surface of his forehead was burning hot. "If you''re sick, you should take good care of yourself. I don''t have the soft and gentle beauty of a princess here."


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Mu Zhihuan stared at Gu Mingxuan in annoyance, "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Feeling Mu Zhihuan''s displeasure, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed with a golden light, looking somewhat depressed. "I was just worried about you. It''s good to see that you''re fine."

 C58 You Cant Lie!

    Worried about me?


    Mu Zhihuan doubtfully looked at Gu Mingxuan. He wasn''t a fool, was he? Was it really necessary for him, a patient, to worry about being able to stay in the mansion as long as he was alright?


    "What''s there to worry about? You should worry about your Princess Pingle. Although it''s summer, she''s still in the water. If she gets too hot like you, it''ll be bad."


    Saying that, he was about to leave, but before he could turn around, Gu Mingxuan had already stopped him. "Zhihuan ¡­" Have you noticed anything unusual about your house recently? "


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan so worried, Mu Zhihuan was a little confused. "No." Just what was going on that could cause the usually unhappy Gu Mingxuan to worry so much?


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Gu Mingxuan sized up Mu Zhihuan from head to toe and found that she wasn''t missing a single strand of hair. After a long silence, he finally said,


    "It''s nothing. I just heard from Qing He that you didn''t drink any medicine nor eat any pastries."


    Because of such a small matter? Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes. She couldn''t say anything better even if she lied. "Since you don''t want to say it, then forget it. Now that I''ve finished reading, you should quickly leave."


    Mu Zhihuan was about to leave when she suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind her. "Mu Zhihuan? Are you there? "


    Jiang Zisu! Why was he here? Mu Zhihuan was shocked. She pushed Gu Mingxuan behind the fake mountain, "Hide yourself well. If Jiang Zhisu finds out, it''ll be terrible."


    But he didn''t expect that not only did Gu Mingxuan not move, he even suddenly grabbed onto Mu Zhihuan''s hand. A cold light flashed in his pitch-black eyes. "Are you worried about me?"


    How could he ask such a question at this time? Mu Zhihuan felt a headache coming on, but she still replied perfunctorily, "Yes, yes, yes!"


    If Gu Mingxuan was discovered sneaking into Prince Li''s estate and even kidnapped him, then this matter might cause a huge ruckus and cause the relationship between the two countries to worsen.


    This was not something that could be done just by joking around. Therefore, Mu Zhihuan was so anxious that she was almost sweating. "Alright, let''s go in!"


    "Then are you still angry?" Gu Mingxuan stared at Mu Zhihuan without moving, while Mu Zhihuan was filled with anger.


    "I''m not angry anymore, hurry up and hide!"


    Gu Mingxuan still did not let go of Mu Zhihuan''s hand. "Really?"


    Seeing that Jiang Zhisu''s footsteps were getting closer and closer, Mu Zhihuan was about to cry. "It''s true, I''ve got to hide. Please, I''m begging you."


    It wasn''t easy for him to hide Gu Mingxuan before Jiang Zi and Su Lai arrived.


    Mu Zhihuan secretly rubbed her face to prevent her expression from becoming so stiff. She turned around and used her body to block the entrance to the rock garden. "I''m here, what''s wrong?"


    "Why are you here?" Although Jiang Zisu was talking to Mu Zhihuan, his gaze was still fixed on the fake mountain behind Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan was panicking, but she pretended to be helpless. "I''m a little uncomfortable and I want to take a breather here, what''s wrong? "Can''t I?"


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was still as indifferent as ever to him, Jiang Zisu heaved a sigh of relief. "Where are you uncomfortable?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips. "You must be feeling a little hot. Where''s Ran''er?"


    "He''s in the house. I saw you come, but you turned around and disappeared. So, he came to find you. Is his fever serious?"


    Jiang Zisu naturally reached out his hand and placed it on Mu Zhihuan''s forehead. He felt that it was a little hot, but luckily, it wasn''t that hot.


    Mu Zhihuan had originally wanted to avoid Jiang Zhisu, but when she saw the serious look on his face, she became a little panicked and missed the opportunity to dodge. She could only let him use his hand to measure her body''s temperature.


    "Did you get a doctor to prescribe the medicine?" Jiang Zisu retrieved his hand with a hint of nostalgia.


    It was no wonder that he felt that Mu Zhihuan was not in the mood today. She had actually gotten sick. "I''ll send someone to get an imperial physician."


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head, indicating that she was fine. "I''ll look for a doctor myself. It''s not a big problem."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan didn''t have any other problems, and that she was just a little unwell, Jiang ZiSu didn''t say anything further.


    Just at this time, the little clump hopped over, "Mother! Royal Father, why are you two here! "


    Looking at the adorable expression on the girl''s face, Jiang ZiSu stretched out his hands and picked her up. "Ran''er, the words that father taught you, do you know how to write them?"


    The little group of people raised their proud heads and nodded: "I will!"


    He looked like he was saying, "Hurry up and praise me!" A hint of gentleness appeared in Jiang Zisu''s eyes as he pinched the round little face, "Our family''s Ran is really smart!"


    Looking at the happy interaction between the two, Mu Zhihuan nervously glanced at the fake mountain from the corner of her eyes.


    "Mother, what are you looking at?"


    The little blob was waiting for his mother to praise him, but after half a day, he didn''t come back. When he turned around, he saw that his mother was preoccupied.


    "I... He didn''t see anything. It was already dark. ''Ran Er, can we play with Father next time?'' "You must be tired today. Let''s go back and have a good rest."


    It was okay if they didn''t mention it, but when it came to it, the little blob started yawning.


    "Father, I can''t accompany you anymore. I have to go back to sleep."


    Seeing that the little group was truly sleepy, Jiang Zisu pinched his nose and said, "Alright, then Father will send you back to the ''Orchid Pavilion''?"


    "Hm!" Thank you, royal father. " The little group obediently let Jiang Zisu carry them. As they walked, they chatted about the words they had learned today, seemingly very excited.


    Jiang Zisu listened with relish to his words, appearing to be in a good mood. "Are you interested in writing?"


    He fiercely nodded his head and said, "En! "Ran''er thinks writing is fun!"


    "Then come to my study every day at this hour of the day. How about Father teaches you how to write?"


    "Really? That''s great! "


    The little blob''s eyes shone with happiness.


    However, no one noticed that not far from them, behind a rock garden, a pair of dark eyes were looking at them.


    Arriving at the entrance of the "Orchid Pavilion", Jiang Zisu put down his ball and pulled Mu Zhihuan, "Ran''er, can you go in first? royal father has something he wants to say to your mother. "


    The little blob raised his head and looked at his mother with a bit of worry. After all, he had been treated so viciously by Jiang Zi Su for such a long time, so he was still worried.


    Knowing what he was worried about, Mu Zhihuan rubbed Little Marten''s head and said, "It''s alright. You go in first. Mother will be here shortly."


    "Then... "Mother, come back quickly. Ran Er is sleepy."


    "Alright."


    He watched as Seventh Madame held the little lumps in her arms.


    Mu Zhihuan turned around and looked at Jiang Zisu. "What did you want to say?"


    "We''re chatting here?"


    Jiang Zi Su Yi pointed at the guard at the door.


    Mu Zhihuan was fine, but when she saw Jiang Zisu leading the way to the backyard, she had no choice but to follow him.


    "I''ve already told Yang Qiuyu that she is not allowed to do anything to you and Ran''er. Since she has also promised me, there''s no need for you and Ran''er to always run outside."

 C59 I Cant Trust You

    "What?" Mu Zhihuan thought that she had heard wrongly.


    Jiang Zisu doted on Yang Qiuyu, and it could be seen from her domineering attitude. Why did he suddenly turn down his favor just because he said so?


    As if he had guessed what Mu Zhihuan was thinking, Jiang Zisu stopped walking and turned around to look at her. "The words you said that day made me think for a long time. It''s not surprising that you don''t trust me."


    Pausing, Jiang Zixu gave a self-deprecating smile, "Yesterday, I went to my big brother''s residence to be a guest. The crown prince of his family is especially attached to him, and would climb onto his body the moment he returns ¡­" Mu Zhihuan, I also want to establish such a close relationship with Ran Er. "


    Mu Zhihuan''s pupils contracted as she looked at Jiang Zisu. From her black eyes, which were always filled with pride, Mu Zhihuan saw the seriousness in him.


    Since he had already revealed his attitude, Mu Zhihuan also felt that she could not lie to him. "I have no choice in this matter. Jiang Zisu, I can''t trust you, so I won''t help you."


    Surprised, Jiang Zixu didn''t get angry this time. He only smiled bitterly, "I know."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang Zhisu and felt that today''s Jiang Zhisu was slightly different from his usual self. "That''s good."


    "There''s a gust of wind. It''s time to go back."


    Jiang Zi Su took a deep breath and passed a bottle to the wooden box before leaving. "I know that you''re useless last time, but it''s really effective. You can give it a try."


    Mu Zhihuan had originally wanted to say no, but after seeing Jiang Zixu''s earnest expression, she finally accepted the porcelain bottle and said, "Thank you."


    After parting ways with Jiang Zhisu and returning to her own residence, Mu Zhihuan sniffed with her nose, a familiar scent drifting in the air.


    Mu Zhihuan was startled and hastily ran into the room to check. Sure enough, Gu Mingxuan was sitting at the table, chatting with a small ball on the bed.


    "Your Highness, you are sick and can''t return to the residence to treat your illness. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to linger here."


    The pale-faced Gu Mingxuan smiled weakly, "I just wanted to see Ran Er. It''s been a long time since I last saw him, I miss this little guy a bit."


    As for the little bun who was lying on the bed, he didn''t know what had happened. He stared with wide, watery eyes at Mu Zhihuan and asked curiously, "Mother, have you finished talking with Father?"


    Mu Zhihuan walked over to the bed and covered the little bun with a blanket. Why aren''t you sleeping? "


    Actually, the little ball was already extremely tired, but after seeing Gu Mingxuan, who he hadn''t seen for a long time, it wanted to stay with him for a while longer, so it forced itself to stay alert.


    "I''m not sleepy anymore, mother. Uncle Gu said that he''s not busy at all and that we can go to his house at any time."


    Although he was not sleepy, he still rubbed his eyes.


    Hearing the little blob''s words, Mu Zhihuan, who had been looking away from Gu Mingxuan ever since she entered the room, finally looked towards Gu Mingxuan for the first time.


    His face was paler than before, and he could even hear the occasional cough.


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips, thinking back to the time when he had saved the little ball of water that had fallen into the water, and how he had burned it for several days. She still vividly remembered that incident.


    According to her personality, she shouldn''t be so harsh towards her friends. But why wasn''t anything right on Gu Mingxuan''s body?


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan teetering on the verge of collapse, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t bear it any longer. "Go back first. Right now, you have Princess Pingle in your house. Ran''er and I won''t be able to disturb you."


    Under the warm yellow candlelight, a dark shadow was reflected on Mu Zhihuan''s face. It was obscure and obscure, and one could not see her emotions.


    Gu Mingxuan cast a sidelong glance at Mu Zhihuan. Seeing the alienation on her face, it was as if someone had filled his heart with sand, causing him to slow down his breathing.


    After sending Princess Pingle back to the residence today, he heard from her that all the dark guards had not returned. Even their regular times hadn''t been touched. At that moment, he felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    Mu Zhihuan was sitting on a stone chair with her head held up high. She smiled gently as she looked at Jiang Zhisu and Jiang Qinggran, who were in the study. At that moment, a suffocating feeling completely drowned out his thoughts.


    Without even thinking about it, he had kidnapped Mu Zhihuan and brought her to the fake mountain. This was the first time Mu Zhihuan had firmly rejected her.


    After that, he watched her leave with Jiang Ziqing and Jiang Qing. Only then did Gu Mingxuan truly realize that these three were his family members.


    Tightening his grip, Gu Mingxuan coughed a few times. It took him a great deal of effort to recover his composure. He lifted his face, which was even paler than before, and looked at Mu Zhihuan.


    Her clear and cold eyes sparkled with a bright light. "I don''t doubt you about the princess. It''s just that the princess has a powerful body, so we can''t afford even the slightest mistake. I believe you can understand this point."


    The princess was more important, but this friend of hers wasn''t? Was he not suspicious of leaving her alone?


    With a cold expression, a trace of anger flashed across Mu Zhihuan''s eyes. "It''s alright. The past is the past. Today, you can say that you''ve taught me a lesson and helped me understand it. Your Highness, there''s no need to apologize. After all, it''s not a big deal."


    Instantly, bitterness and depression pressed down on Gu Mingxuan, making it hard for him to breathe. He couldn''t help but cough, "Don''t use such a nonchalant tone to speak. I know that you might not hold a grudge in your heart." The coughing caused him to cover his mouth with his hands.


    Hearing him cough, Mu Zhihuan frowned. Just how weak was this person?


    "I don''t hold any grudges against you. Since you''re not feeling well, you should head back to treat your injuries. I need to rest when the sky gets dark."


    As she was speaking, Mu Zhihuan suddenly saw a smear of red on Gu Mingxuan''s hand.


    Her heart sinking, Mu Zhihuan strode over and grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s wrist. "You''re coughing blood?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s brows furrowed even more when she felt the scorching heat. "It''s that hot?"


    Feeling Mu Zhihuan''s warm body temperature, Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and indifferently wiped the blood off his hand. "It''s just a relapse, nothing more."


    Nothing my ass!


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t hold it in and rolled her eyes, "Gu Mingxuan, you did it on purpose, right?"


    Coming to her when he knew that he was sick and not going to treat her was a disguised threat. It was as if he was saying that if she didn''t forgive him, he wouldn''t go to her.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t have the slightest intention of being exposed. He calmly looked at Mu Zhihuan and asked, "Then aren''t you angry anymore?"


    As she accidentally met Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, she looked so deep that it was as if she wanted to eat him up. Mu Zhihuan abruptly retracted her hand in shock. Why wasn''t he angry! Hurry up and go, I don''t want to argue with you in front of Ran Er. "


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan finally stop speaking to him in such a distant tone, Gu Mingxuan''s brows slightly raised, his pale lips seeming somewhat powerless.


    "Medicine? Why aren''t you drinking it?"

 C60 Lousy Face锛燂紒

    Mu Zhihuan clicked her tongue. "Why should I drink it? "I don''t know who gave it to me, but what if there''s poison?"


    Seeing her beautiful eyes brighten up, Gu Qingcheng finally felt her heart that had been stuck in her throat for so long was cleared, and her coughing eased up by quite a bit, "Then why didn''t you accept the medicinal herbs in her hands?"


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and rolled her eyes. "My Royal Mansion can''t afford to hire a doctor?"


    With that, he pushed Gu Mingxuan away: "What else do you want to ask? After asking all of them in one go, I will go back and rest. I will take medicine and eat medicine. "


    "Then I''ll come and see you tomorrow. You can keep this medicine as well. Don''t take that bottle."


    Gu Mingxuan''s gaze landed on the porcelain bottle on the short table beside Mu Zhihuan''s bed. It had been given to her by Jiang Zixu.


    "I''m fine, I don''t need your medicine, it''s bitter."


    If it was possible, Mu Zhihuan had originally wanted to take even Jiang Zhisu''s medicine.


    However, since he had already accepted it, he didn''t want to throw it in the mansion, or else he would see it again.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan suddenly shamelessly said, "If you don''t want it, then I won''t leave."


    Looking at him sitting firmly on the chair, Mu Zhihuan felt a headache coming on. "Fine fine fine, I''ll accept it, okay?" Leave. It''s already so late, so Mo Yi should be worried about you. "


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t move. He only slightly raised his head to look at her. A hint of expectation actually appeared in his peach blossom like beautiful eyes. "Then I''ll come see you again tomorrow."


    Mu Zhihuan was really at a loss for what to do with Gu Mingxuan, "Again? Don''t come anymore, let''s talk after your body is healed! "


    Hearing her words, Gu Mingxuan finally stood up. Dressed in white, he stood alone. Even though his face was as pale as paper, there was still an unfazed pride in him.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at Mu Zhihuan''s helpless expression. With a smirk, a trace of gentleness flashed across his eyes. "Alright, then rest early."


    It was only after Gu Mingxuan''s figure had disappeared for a long time, as well as the unique fragrance in the air, that Mu Zhihuan finally realized that she had been tricked by Gu Mingxuan.


    Annoyed, Mu Zhihuan sighed. She finally remembered that her son was still in bed. If he had seen that scene just now, what would he have done? What if he had caused a misunderstanding?


    As she turned around, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but smile.


    He saw that the little ball on the bed was like a baby who was sleeping soundly with half of the blanket under his body.


    At this moment, Mu Zhihuan felt that all the negative emotions in her heart had disappeared, leaving only this cute little mass in her eyes.


    "This fellow sure sleeps soundly."


    That night, perhaps because of Gu Mingxuan''s medicine, Mu Zhihuan slept very steadily. When she woke up, the heaviness on her body had almost completely dissipated.


    "Mother!" "You''re finally awake!"


    The little bun was already fully dressed and was blinking at him with his watery eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan yawned and rubbed Little Huan''s head. "Ran''er, Shen Zhiqiu didn''t come?"


    Didn''t Shen Zhiqiu say he would come early?


    The little blob nodded and pointed outside with a fat chirp, "You''re here in the yard. Mother, are you going out today as well?"


    Looking at the pair of wings in her eyes, Mu Zhihuan could not bring herself to open her mouth. "I''m not going. Mother, are you going to accompany me when I''m at home today?"


    Upon hearing that Mu Zhihuan was not leaving, the little group was overjoyed. "Mhmm!"


    Thus, Mu Zhihuan idled in the courtyard as she watched Shen Zhi Qiu teach the little group martial arts.


    As she was dozing off, Seventh Madame suddenly came in.


    "Princess, someone is looking for you."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. "Yang Qiuyu?"


    Seventh Madame shook her head. "It''s a woman wearing a veil."


    Qing He? What did she come to find me for?


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. Could something have happened to the shop?


    "I''ll go out and take a look."


    As they walked around to the back door, Mu Zhihuan saw Qing He''s anxious expression.


    "Master... Princess, you''ve finally come out. "


    As soon as he saw Mu Zhihuan, Qing He came over, "Something has happened!"


    Seeing the seriousness on Qing He''s face, Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. "So it''s like that?"


    "I might not be able to explain it in a short period of time, so why don''t you follow me back to the store to take a look?"


    She was missing a person to tell Seventh Madame that she was leaving, so Mu Zhihuan hurriedly followed Qing He to the store.


    From afar, Mu Zhihuan saw the sea of people outside her shop.


    After squeezing in with much difficulty, he saw that Hua Song was arrogantly criticizing Wu Miao.


    Wu Miao seemed to be arguing with him, his face turning red from anger.


    "Watson, I think I told you not to look for trouble with us. Why do you keep holding on to us when I don''t want to go into the water?"


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan had arrived, Hua Song became even more presumptuous. He disdainfully glared at Mu Zhihuan as he said in a disdainful manner:


    "This shop of yours doesn''t enter my eyes."


    As Hua Song spoke, he pulled out a woman from behind him and pulled away her veil in front of everyone. The woman''s face was flushed red, and her pimples were exceptionally shocking.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the store who was watching the show couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. This face of his was so rotten that it was probably ruined.


    "You still say your family''s stuff is good, but you clearly saw that this girl used your family''s makeup. Look at the bag on her face, your family''s stuff has ruined her face. I''m here to avenge her!"


    The moment Hua Song said this, everyone''s faces became filled with worry.


    One must know that practically everyone here had bought makeup from Mu Zhihuan''s store before. If this woman''s face was really made of makeup, then who would dare to use the things here in the future?


    Mu Zhihuan was also taken aback. These were all made from natural pearls or rice flour and honey gum.


    She had never thought that these things would produce twenty-first-century teasing or anything like that, but the woman''s face was clearly bad.


    How could something that was completely natural have a bad face?


    Mu Zhihuan was very puzzled. However, in front of so many people, if she didn''t show any of her emotions, then her shop would really be ruined.


    Taking a step forward, Mu Zhihuan carefully examined the woman''s face. It was truly all new.


    "Which of our products did you use?"


    The woman thought for a moment. "Just based on your family''s series, I bought two sets."


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and remained silent for a long while.


    "Now let''s see if you have anything else to say. Everyone has seen that there''s a problem with this shop. If you don''t want to ruin your looks like this girl, don''t buy from this shop anymore."


    His words were like a drop of hot oil, blowing up the shop.

 C61 Shop Shop Shop

    For a time, everyone who had bought from Mu Zhihuan began to panic.


    "Boss, why don''t you give us an explanation? We spent money and you''re selling a bunch of things that would ruin your looks?" Aren''t you being too cruel? "


    "That''s right! That''s right! "Give us your explanation, or we''ll send you to the government."


    Mu Zhihuan was not distracted by these people at all. She called Wu Miao over with a low voice and asked a few questions. After receiving Wu Miao''s precise reply, the stone in Mu Zhihuan''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    She took a step forward, pulling the woman with the closed mouth over to her side, and then coughed, indicating that everyone should listen to her quietly:


    "Since it''s a problem using our store''s items, we will naturally solve it."


    "From today onwards, we will close our shop, and we will not open our shop until we find out the reason and cure this lady''s illness."


    As for the things you bought from our house, please do not use them. After we confirm that it is our problem, we will immediately recall our products. As long as you bring a box to us, you can pay us back.


    Mu Zhihuan''s words were flawless.


    For a moment, everyone, including Hua Song, felt as if their fists had landed on cotton. They couldn''t muster any strength. Although they felt a little uncomfortable, they couldn''t find any way to refute Mu Zhihuan.


    Hua Song unwillingly put down his words. "Then I''ll watch! If you are still unable to resolve this issue within half a month, we will destroy your shop! "


    "Right, right, right! You have to set a deadline, otherwise, who''s going to wait for you for eight to ten years! "


    When they finally found a way to punish Mu Zhihuan, everyone couldn''t help but stand on Hua Song''s side.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhihuan could only nod and agree, "Alright, half a month then!"


    "Then we''ll wait for you for half a month!" Hua Song let out a cold snort, then led that group of people to leave Chanel in an awe-inspiring manner.


    Seeing that everyone had dispersed, Mu Zhihuan called for Qing He to close the door and put up a sign that said "temporarily closed".


    "Mistress, are we really going to do this?"


    Qing He couldn''t bear it any longer. This shop had only just started, and the business was getting more and more popular. Yet, something like this had suddenly happened.


    "Otherwise, do you have any other way?"


    Mu Zhihuan sighed and looked at the girl beside her who had turned pale with fright.


    Upon being stared at by Mu Zhihuan, her fingers were tightly entwined, as if she wanted to cry but had no tears to shed.


    "I... I don''t want to come... It was Luo Mei Xuan''s boss who said, "The reason why I have on my face is because I used your family''s makeup ¡­" "Boss, I didn''t think about looking for trouble. I didn''t think that things would get so out of hand."


    Seeing that she was so scared, Mu Zhihuan patted her shoulder to comfort her, "It''s fine, don''t be nervous. We didn''t blame you. In fact, you really did use our things to become like this.


    When he heard that Mu Zhihuan not only didn''t blame him for letting her close the store, she was even willing to help him heal his shitty face.


    The woman''s tears instantly flowed down as she kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Mu Zhihuan a few times.


    "Thank you, boss. The boss is such a good person."


    Mu Zhihuan, who was a modern person, had never seen someone like that before, so she hurriedly pulled the woman up, "Alright, stop crying, the expression on your face isn''t that serious, and don''t be fooled by someone like Hua Song. Trust me, just listen to me, and you''ll be fine in less than half a month."


    The woman''s eyes widened in surprise. "Really?"


    Seeing the disbelief on her face, Mu Zhihuan found it funny. "Why would I lie to you? What benefits would I get if I lied to you?"


    "Go back and bring me all of your makeup. All of it, including the items you bought at the Plumblossom Pavilion, I want to see which one of them made your face look like this."


    The woman nodded her head in fear and trepidation. "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll go back and get it now."


    Not long later, Mu Zhihuan''s table was covered with all sorts of makeup. Looking at the dazzling array of items, Mu Zhihuan scratched her head and said, "So many, how do you use them?"


    Little He pointed embarrassedly at the items on the table and said, "I basically know how to use them all. Because my face is getting worse and worse, so I applied more and more. The more, the worse it gets."


    Was this a cycle of death?


    Mu Zhihuan took a glance at the several boxes that had dust all over them. "You even use this?"


    Little He nodded. "I bought this one year ago. There''s still about half a box left. It''s quite a pity."


    "I finally know why your face is like this."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It would be strange if someone like her, who used so many of them, didn''t get pimples. Moreover, one year had passed, and this sort of ancient, pure and natural ingredient was already past the shelf life period, alright?


    Little He widened his eyes in shock. He had already found a lot of famous doctors and doctors to visit his face.


    However, no one could do anything about her face. Seeing that it was completely ruined, she was immediately taken advantage of by the manager of the Plum Blossom Pavilion to cause trouble for Mu Zhihuan.


    There were so many people who could do nothing about her face, yet Mu Zhihuan was able to tell what was going on just by looking at her makeup box?


    "Don''t be so surprised, I''ve already said that this thing isn''t serious. Don''t scare yourself, and maintain a comfortable mood. Also, don''t eat greasy and spicy food these days."


    Pausing for a moment, Mu Zhihuan pointed at the makeup on the table and said, "And these, you''re not allowed to use anything until your face is better!"


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan being so serious, Little He nodded her head vigorously, "Yes! I got it! "


    Seeing that she was quite cooperative, Mu Zhihuan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Luckily, this Little He wasn''t someone that Hua Song had specially sent to deal with him.


    "Zhihuan, I''ve just asked the aunty at the market for the things that you want. She said that she has some things, and that there are a lot of them."


    At this time, Wu Miao walked in, his face covered in sweat. It seemed that he was in a hurry to leave.


    Mu Zhihuan was overjoyed. "It''s easy as long as you have it. Find someone to hide and dig it out, then send it to your yard. We''ll go get it from your side."


    Qing He was confused by their conversation. "Mistress, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Zhihuan chuckled. "This is my secret weapon. You''ll know about it tomorrow. Let''s go back today."


    Little He was just about to leave when Mu Zhihuan called out to him. She turned around and looked suspiciously at Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan handed her a piece of paper. "Remember my words. You have to control your diet and wash your face and face. You can change it every day and just use warm water to wash up. Don''t add anything, understand?"

 C62 Stand and Rest?

    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s instructions, Little He was a little surprised. "Where are those traditional Chinese medicines used to wash the face that the doctor gave me?"


    Mu Zhihuan unhappily glared at her. "Of course you can''t use it again! Do you still want your face? "


    Nodding vigorously, Little He repeatedly said, "Yes! Yes! "Yes!"


    Only after seeing that she had agreed to all her requests did Mu Zhihuan let her go with a sigh of relief. Before leaving, she told her that she would go to find her using the address written on the paper.


    After that, Mu Zhihuan instructed the rest of the people to pack up their things before she left by herself for her own residence. Now that she had run out and left, she would definitely be angry when she returned to the small group.


    Mu Zhihuan was thinking about buying a sugar doll for the little blob, but when she finally reacted, she discovered that she had stopped in front of Gu Mingxuan''s house.


    He raised his eyes to look at the cold door plate of Gu Ming''s residence. His footsteps paced back and forth between leaving and entering.


    Seeing what had happened last night, Gu Mingxuan was sure that the fire was not light. She wanted to go in and take a look, but Mu Zhihuan felt that she had no grounds to back out.


    Just as he was hesitating, he saw a petite green figure walk out of the residence.


    Behind her was the familiar whiteness.


    Mu Zhihuan subconsciously dodged to the side, hiding her figure behind the stone pillar.


    "Ming Xuan, just send him here. The cold wind has already invaded your body."


    Pingle''s gentle voice rang out. She turned around to look at Gu Mingxuan, her eyes filled with tenderness.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded indifferently. "I''ll get Mo Yi to send you off."


    Princess Pingle shook her head. "No need, I need to take care of you. Speaking of which ¡­" You don''t have a female servant in your house, so it''s inconvenient. I''ll get Huang Ama to send you two palace maids. "


    The princess took a step forward and smoothed out the front of Gu Mingxuan''s clothes. The wind blew, blowing up their black hair and making love to each other in the wind.


    Gu Mingxuan''s meticulously sculpted facial features were beautiful yet not vulgar, elegant yet not demonic, as if every part of her was beautiful to the point of being perfect, beautiful to the point of being indistinguishable between the sexes. Princess Pingle, on the other hand, had a handsome face, fair and tender skin.


    A couple.


    This was the first and only word that emerged in Mu Zhihuan''s mind.


    Mu Zhihuan felt that she was dwarfed by this feeling of contrast. Although she hadn''t compared it to begin with, she still felt that it was simply unsuitable for her to stand by Gu Mingxuan''s side.


    It was unknown how long she stood there until her feet went numb. Only then did Mu Zhihuan realize that she should be leaving.


    He turned around and was about to leave, but before he could take two steps, he suddenly bumped into a sturdy chest.


    Before Mu Zhihuan could see who it was, the familiar fragrance of medicinal herbs entered her nose.


    "How long did I think you were going to stand there? Why didn''t you come in?"


    Mu Zhihuan took a step back and sniffed. "I''m not here to see you. I''m just tired from the journey and want to rest. Why would I enter?"


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was adamant, Gu Mingxuan smiled. "Stand and rest?"


    Having been exposed, Mu Zhihuan''s face did not turn red nor did her heart jump. She straightened her neck and said, "I like it, is that not okay? Looking at you, you seem to be almost done, right? "Since everything is fine now, move aside. I''m still busy."


    She was about to push Gu Mingxuan away, but before she could do so, Gu Mingxuan suddenly flashed backwards. With his guard up, Mu Zhihuan, who had instantly lost her center of gravity, pounced forward.


    Just when Mu Zhihuan was ready to be thrown to the ground, Gu Mingxuan suddenly grabbed her hand and tugged fiercely, firmly pulling her into his embrace.


    This scared Mu Zhihuan so much that her heart thumped in her chest. She leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s chest for a long time before she finally realized how intimate her position was with Gu Mingxuan.


    He tried to prop himself up and push Gu Mingxuan away, but he didn''t expect Gu Mingxuan to hold him even tighter.


    Feeling his slightly high body temperature and hearing the sound of his beating heart, Mu Zhihuan''s ears gradually turned red.


    Sensing that the person in his embrace had stopped struggling, a gentle light flashed across Gu Mingxuan''s eyes. "I''m very happy that you''ve come to see me."


    "I didn''t come to see you." Mu Zhihuan pouted like a dead duck.


    Ignoring her denial, Gu Mingxuan smiled faintly, "I didn''t see it, but I didn''t see it. Where''s your carriage?"


    Hearing his tone, Mu Zhihuan could only roll her eyes. She wanted to break free from Gu Mingxuan''s embrace, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She could only howl:


    "Let me go first. This is the main road. If someone saw you hugging me like this, they would gossip."


    "True." Gu Mingxuan had truly let go of Mu Zhihuan after she said this.


    However, in the next second, Mu Zhihuan was dragged into the house by Gu Mingxuan. With a flick of Gu Mingxuan''s sleeve, the door was brought over. Gu Mingxuan then looked at Mu Zhihuan with a smile and said, "Then it''s fine as long as no one sees you, right?"


    Bullshit!


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Don''t cuddle with me. You have to carry someone else."


    Princess Pingle, for example.


    However, Gu Mingxuan didn''t care about her displeasure from the start. He held her tightly in his arms and said, "I don''t need anyone else."


    This sentence did not require anyone else. It was like an electric current, causing Mu Zhihuan''s entire body to stiffen.


    She raised her eyes to look at the man who was a head taller than her. The feeling of being stuck in her heart seemed to disappear just because of that sentence.


    The hand that had been hanging by his side slowly rose up, then ¡­ She gently hugged Gu Mingxuan''s back.


    In an instant, it was as if the surrounding air had stopped. Mu Zhihuan quietly listened to Gu Mingxuan''s rhythmic heartbeat, and unexpectedly calmed down.


    Feeling the person in his arms quieten down, Gu Mingxuan asked softly, "You''re preparing to buy candy for Ran''er?"


    As she said this, Mu Zhihuan finally remembered her purpose in leaving here. She snorted and pushed Gu Mingxuan away.


    "That''s right, so I really was just passing by and coincidentally met you, the Peace and Joy Princess ¡­" I think it''s not good for me to show up at this time, so I wanted to hide. "


    Gu Mingxuan really couldn''t do anything about Mu Zhihuan''s stubborn mouth. He helplessly pursed his lips and said, "It won''t be good if you show up. The candy seller''s spot has already closed. I have a lot here, so you can take it from me."


    Since Mo Yi had already said so, there was no reason for Mu Zhihuan to reject it. "Then get Mo Yi to bring it over. It''s getting late, I have to go back too."


    However, Gu Mingxuan had no intention of letting him go. "Come in and have a seat."

 C63 Qiushou

    Just as she followed Gu Mingxuan into the main hall, Mu Zhihuan saw the food on the tea table.


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at the items inside with a delicate expression, causing her to click her tongue. "It seems that this princess really cares about you."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t even spare a glance at the food box. Instead, he poured Mu Zhihuan a cup of tea and said, "It''s not worth watching, it''s not worth watching."


    Mu Zhihuan vaguely sensed that there was something going on, but when she saw Gu Mingxuan''s relaxed appearance, she didn''t say anything further.


    "How is your disease?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised an eyebrow. "I thought you wouldn''t care about this, but my illness is already fine. The reason for the cough is because I''ve caught cold. After taking the medicine, I don''t cough much anymore."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he started coughing.


    Mu Zhihuan: "¡­"


    Was this person doing it on purpose?


    He walked up and patted Qiu Shou''s back. "Don''t try to be so brave. Qiu Shou will be here soon. You should rest up in the house to avoid any more troubles during the Autumn Hunt."


    This Qiu Shou had even heard about it from Seventh Madame, saying that all the grown men of the Royal Family would participate in the hunt.


    Every year, the rule was that the person who hunted the most would receive a promise from the emperor. As long as it didn''t go against common sense, then one could basically ask for all sorts of things.


    It could be said that the Autumn Hunt was a battle to avoid death for the Gold Medallion and further away from the throne. At that time, the competition would be extremely intense.


    After Mu Zhihuan heard this, she finally understood why the Crown Prince of Dawei would give Jiang Zisu venison.


    It was true that Ming Li had something good to share with his brothers, but it was actually to take advantage of the situation. The crown prince was not a simple person.


    "Qiu Shou?"


    Gu Mingxuan felt the gentle motion of the hand behind his back and narrowed his eyes. "I''m the sickly crown prince of a neighboring country. It''s not appropriate for the Emperor to invite me to participate in the Autumn Hunt. You don''t have to worry about that."


    She wasn''t worried about this, but Gu Mingxuan was just like a humanoid magnet, he could always encounter a lot of accidents. With his small body, he probably wouldn''t be able to handle all of this.


    "Alright then. As long as you know your limits, it''s fine."


    Just as he was speaking, the ink cloth had already brought in the Sugar Man, and there were more than one or two of them. It was a whole box.


    Looking at the box full of sweets, Mu Zhihuan felt a little puzzled. She had been troubled by it for a long time. "Is there something wrong with this candy man of yours?"


    The last time he bought the candy from the market, he lied about taking it from Gu Mingxuan, but the little guy was able to eat it in one bite.


    "That''s because, in order to keep the crown prince from getting too bored, His Highness has specially invited an old master to cook it for him. Putting aside the fact that the craftsmanship is special, it would be very troublesome just to say how to make it ¡­"


    Without waiting for Mo Yi to finish speaking, Gu Mingxuan interrupted him, "Mo Yi!"


    Hearing the displeasure in Gu Mingxuan''s words, Mo Yi quickly shut his mouth.


    When Mu Zhihuan heard this, she was stunned. It''s just a sugar-coated person ¡­ He actually made it so complicated just to make the little blob fall in love with him.


    With such a comparison, Mu Zhihuan felt that her mother had failed a little.


    "Then... Thank you, Your Highness, for being so diligent. "


    Initially, Mu Zhihuan had thought that it was nothing much. However, the moment she thought of how complicated the process would be, she felt that this box was very heavy and her movements were a little more careful. "It''s getting late. I''ll be leaving first. Your Highness, please take care of yourself."


    He was about to leave, but before he could do so, Gu Mingxuan called out to him. "Wait until I''ve recovered, then bring Ran''er here to play."


    Mu Zhihuan paused in her steps. "We''ll talk about it when the time comes." Then, he saw the haze in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Zhihuan added, "If Ran''er wants to come."


    Then, Mu Zhihuan saw Gu Mingxuan smile, and the smile in his eyes gave off a refreshing feeling.


    It was as if she had said something that would make people feel happy. Then, Mu Zhihuan had forgotten that she had just vowed not to get too close to Gu Mingxuan.


    Returning to Prince Li''s Mansion, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes twitched as she faced the angry little ball. As expected, the little fellow was still angry.


    "That... "Listen to your mother, Ran Er. I was suddenly called away because of an urgent matter. Mother, can you promise that there won''t be a next time?"


    The little blob did not take this lying down and hid in Shen Zhiqiu''s bosom. He snorted at Mu Zhihuan, "Hmph!"


    He actually hummed to himself? Mu Zhihuan found it funny, but her face was tense. "Can you really not forgive mother?"


    "No!" The little bun straightened his neck and pouted his chubby cheeks. "Ran Er doesn''t believe mother anymore!"


    Yo, this little ball of anger is not small.


    Seeing that she had failed to coax him, Mu Zhihuan had no choice but to use her ultimate weapon.


    She pretended to be regretful as she took out the wooden box containing the sugar figurine and sighed loudly.


    "Ahh, that''s such a pity. I intentionally brought Sugar Man back, but someone didn''t forgive me. It seems like I can only eat the Sugar Man myself."


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Mu Zhihuan could not help but laugh as she gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    "This is something I''ve gone through so much trouble to bring back from Gu Mingxuan''s house. I heard it''s specially made. It smells delicious, so I''m going to eat it ~"


    Seeing that her face was filled with the words'' I want to eat '', Mu Zhi squinted her eyes and smiled.'' Let''s see how long you can keep pretending to ignore me.''


    She deliberately took out a sugar-coated person from the box very slowly. Then, she waved it in front of the little bun before licking her lips in preparation to bite him.


    The lump that was gulping down its saliva from the very start, finally couldn''t hold itself back when it saw that sweet man flash past its line in front of its eyes.


    Holding onto Mu Zhihuan''s hand, he opened his mouth and bit at the sugar doll.


    Licking the remaining sweetness from the corner of her mouth, the small ball raised its head and snorted.


    "This time, for sugar man''s sake, Ran Er doesn''t care about adults and isn''t angry with mother. But mother, if you leave Ran Er like this next time, Ran Er will really be angry and ignore you!"


    The last sentence of the group was said very seriously, but as they talked about educating others, they also tried to snatch away the candies. This made their words sound very cute, as if there was no meaning in educating them at all.


    Mu Zhihuan was playing with the kitten. Just as the little bun was about to hook onto the Sugar Man, she suddenly and abruptly raised it. Then, before the little bun was angry, she put down the Sugar Man a little and repeated it several times.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Mother, once you know it, I will never do it again."


    However, the smile at the corner of her mouth made this promise completely unconvincing.


    Shen Zhi Qiu stood at the side with his arms crossed, watching this scene. Under the sunlight, Mu Zhihuan''s smile seemed to be shrouded in a thin layer of light, beautiful yet gentle.

 C64 I Dont like Him I Have a Murderous Spirit about Me

    "What are you doing?"


    Just as the atmosphere was getting better, Jiang Zisu''s cold voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Mu Zhihuan was having fun when she was suddenly yelled at by someone. Her mood instantly turned sour and she did not even turn her head around. "I''m just playing, did you not see that?"


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s unfriendly reply, Jiang Zi Su realized that his tone was not good.


    He cleared his throat and coughed dryly. "I came to ask Ran to go to the study and learn how to write."


    With such a grand excuse, Mu Zhihuan naturally had nothing to refute. "Ran''er, since Royal Father has come to pick you up, can you go by yourself? Mother won''t be going. "


    She really didn''t want to see Yang Qiuyu at all.


    Hearing that he was the only one left, the little group didn''t dare to go. They held onto Mu Zhihuan''s arm and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just as he was about to go up and talk to the group, he caught a glimpse of a man in the corner of his eye. There was another man in the yard.


    Since when had such a person from his own estate come without anyone reporting to him?


    Furthermore, that man exuded a vicious aura, giving off an ominous feeling.


    He couldn''t help but frown as he asked in an unfriendly tone, "Who are you?"


    Shen Zhiqiu didn''t want to alarm the people in the mansion, but unexpectedly, he bumped into Jiang Zisu.


    Just as he was scratching his head and thinking of how to get away with it, Mu Zhihuan opened her mouth and said, "This is the teacher I hired for Ran''er. Ran''er has been very interested in martial arts recently, so I invited this master to teach him."


    Then, Mu Zhihuan turned her gaze towards Shen Zhiqiu and said indifferently, "Master Shen, you can go back for now."


    "Alright, then I''ll come over tomorrow morning."


    Knowing that Mu Zhihuan was letting him go, Shen Zhiqiu didn''t hold back. With that, he turned around and left the Manor.


    Seeing that Shen Zhi Qiu had left, Jiang Zi Su then loosened his frown and said, "I don''t like him. He has a murderous aura about him."


    He could actually sense the killing intent?


    Mu Zhihuan grumbled in her heart as she pulled the small ball towards Jiang Zisu. "Ran''er is still very afraid of you. I''ll go with you."


    He didn''t want to go, but he was worried about the little group.


    Upon hearing that Mu Zhihuan wanted to go, the little blob''s face that had been wrinkled like a bun suddenly burst into laughter.


    Jiang Zisu naturally didn''t intend to refuse. He nodded. "Then let''s go. We''ll have dinner over there later."


    Mu Zhihuan had originally wanted to say no, but the little blob of wood was still thinking about the venison, so she readily agreed.


    Seeing that the little group was happy, Mu Zhihuan could only sigh and agree.


    It was that stone stool again, and it was Jiangzi Su and the little group of people inside the house talking and laughing.


    After teaching him the little ball''s name, Jiang Zisu raised his eyes and saw Mu Zhihuan holding her head in her hands, looking drowsy in the corner of his eyes.


    That peaceful look of his made a peculiar itch in his heart. He really wanted to go up and touch that pretty face.


    "Father?"


    After writing the word ''River'', the moment he raised his head, he saw Jiang Zisu staring blankly. Puzzled, he looked over and saw Mu Zhihuan standing outside.


    The little head tilted to the side, and the little blob opened his mouth and shouted, "Mother, why didn''t you come in?"


    Being called out, Mu Zhihuan was no longer sleepy. She yawned and waved at the small group, "I''m not going in anymore. You can play by yourself."


    He didn''t expect her to be so excited, so he forced her to go in and look at the words he had written.


    Helpless, Mu Zhihuan could only brace herself and go up. When she entered the room, Mu Zhihuan discovered that the study was actually so big, and they considered each other as the sum of their rooms. The life of her previous self was truly miserable.


    Walking up to the study desk, Mu Zhihuan praised the words written in a small group of words that looked like they were written by worms, then she started rummaging through Jiang Zhisu''s bookcase.


    Seeing that she was interested, Jiang Zisu pointed out to her, "That''s the military manual over there. It''s rather boring. There are some strange things on the cabinet here, you can take a look around."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Mu Zhihuan actually did not want to see anything. She just felt that staying here was rather boring.


    However, it was also good to read about strange things, so he would just treat it as a way to pass the time.


    Looking at it, Mu Zhihuan discovered that the illustrations inside were really pretty. It was just that there was a very quaint and alluring color matching inside.


    He couldn''t help but want to compare them with his cosmetic powder.


    With that, Mu Zhihuan looked at it for a long time. It took her a long time until the fragrance of the dishes assaulted her nostrils before she finally realized that it was time for her to eat.


    Mu Zhihuan reluctantly put away the book, took it to Jiang Zisu and asked, "About that ¡­" "Jiang Zisu, can I take this notebook back with you for a few days?"


    Jiang Zisu agreed almost immediately. "Sure. If you want to see more, I have more."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and thought to herself that this study was a treasure trove. However, she was hesitant about the troublesome matter of getting in contact with Jiang Zhisu.


    At the same time, in the courtyard, Yang Qiuyu looked at the table full of dishes with a dull expression.


    "Xiao Cui, I told you to invite the Prince, did you?"


    Xiao Cui lowered her head with some difficulty: "Reporting to Madam, I have gone, but the people at the Prince''s side said that His Highness is going to eat in the study today, they do not want you to wait for him."


    "Study room?" Yang Qiuyu frowned, "Your highness never eats in the study room, what I''m afraid of is that the painting inside will be destroyed, how can the rules suddenly be broken?"


    "This ¡­"


    Xiao Cui stammered for a long time, but could not say anything.


    Yang Qiuyu''s eyelids twitched as a bad premonition rose in her heart. "That lowly person, Mu Zhihuan, is in the study room?"


    "Also ¡­" The crown prince is also here. "


    Every word that Xiao Cui said caused Xiao Cui''s heart to tremble. When had her master ever been hung up by the Prince like this? All of this was due to that damnable Mu Zhihuan.


    If he couldn''t get a favor from her, he would use her child. This woman was simply shameless.


    "Jiang Qinggran!" That damned child, we really shouldn''t have let him be born! "


    Yang Qiuyu clasped her hands tightly, her handsome face distorted by hatred.


    Hearing Yang Qiuyu say that, Xiao Cui was so scared that she hurriedly stopped him, "Madam, don''t speak nonsense, if that person knows about this, neither you nor I will get any good results."


    Upon mentioning that person, Yang Qiuyu''s body trembled, and instantly calmed down, but she still glared fiercely at Xiao Cui: "You don''t need to say anything!"


    "Heh, this Jiang Zisu doesn''t even know what kind of trouble his beloved child is."


    With a mocking smile, Yang Qiuyu laughed sinisterly.


    After the meal, Jiang Zisu was always very friendly. During that time, he not only picked dishes for the small dumplings, but also recommended Mu Zhihuan to eat somewhere else. When he felt that it was still okay, he brought some dishes over to his own residence.

 C65

    On the other hand, Tuanzi ate without worry.


    But Mu Zhihuan was a little scared, was Jiang Zisu planning to attack the Tuanzi from the start?


    Wasn''t this direction too far away? One had to know that the entire capital knew how much Jiang Zisu hated him, even without Mu Zhihuan''s explanation.


    Just like that, outside Jiang Zisu''s study, Mu Zhihuan, Tuanzi and Jiang Zisu had a good meal together. This was the first time they had eaten such a harmonious meal.


    On the second day, when Mu Zhihuan left her room, she was naturally grumbled about by the Tuanzi once again.


    He promised to bring him out to play after he was done with his things, only then would he be able to calm the Tuanzi.


    When he rushed to Wu Miao''s courtyard, he saw that both the Xiaohe and Qinghe had arrived.


    "Wu Miao, what about the thing I asked you to prepare?"


    "Yes, it''s in the backyard."


    Just as she arrived at the backyard, Qinghe was so shocked that her eyes were wide open: "What is this for?"


    He saw the yard full of laurels and cowards hanging in the sun, with an especially large toon next to it.


    Qinghe pointed at those laurels with a face full of doubt, "Isn''t that what pregnant women use to stop their vomiting? Master, you want to give it to Miss Xiaohe for her use? "


    Mu Zhihuan gave a mysterious smile, went up and picked up some laurels, but threw them down at Shi Chun: "You don''t understand, this is a good thing, it''s specially used to deal with the pimples on Xiaohe''s face."


    "Can this little Gui Yue save my face?"


    Qinghe, Wu Miao and the Xiaohe did not really believe it. After all, this thing could be used everywhere, its only medicinal value was to stop vomiting. What kind of effect could it have on the things on its face?


    Mu Zhihuan explained while she was being beaten, "The things that are on Xiaohe''s face are already red and white, which proves that they are inflamed. They need to suppress the flames and calm down at this time, and this is the best way to use this kind of strength." "Astonishingly weak, his alias'' Amethyst Su ''was invented. Then the Amethyst Water would really be easy to use, it would only be soy sauce ~"


    It had to be known that in the 21st century, Purple Sage Water was sold for a lot of money. Wet compress was simply a way to get rid of pimples, okay? She used to have pimples all over her face, which was much more rotten than the ones in Xiaohe.


    She believed that as long as her method worked, she would definitely be able to take care of Xiaohe''s shitty face.


    Seeing that they were still confused, Mu Zhihuan did not explain any further. "Don''t worry about it, all you need to do is to find out that this Gui Fen Water can help Xiaohe to recover her face quickly."


    It was good that she could help, but Xiaohe did not ask anymore. She watched as Mu Zhihuan commanded the few villagers that Wu Miao had hired to pour the juice out from Shi Tuo''s body.


    He then used the silk cloth to worry it over. Then, he poured it into a pot with a spout that had been taken out of it using a bamboo tube and placed it on a small stove before starting to heat it up.


    After doing this, the onlookers were stunned.


    Although Wu Miao participated in the preparation, she never thought that these things would be used in such a way. She was also startled, this did not seem like a method to fry medicine, what exactly was Mu Zhihuan trying to do?


    Actually, Mu Zhihuan had wanted to erase it immediately, but she was worried that the germs would make Xiaohe''s face worse, so she thought of a way to distill it. She hoped that it would work.


    Wiping the sweat off her face, Mu Zhihuan turned around and said to Xiaohe: "Xiaohe, remember this step. From today onwards, until the pimples on your face disappeared, you will have to come here every day to collect the water from the bottle and smear it on your face. Do you know?"


    "Ah?" Smear it on your face? "


    Xiaohe thought that they were going to drink it, but who would have thought that it would be with wine.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded his head, and worriedly ordered again: "En, you need to wipe it before going to bed, do you still need to wipe it after washing your face in the morning?"


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s serious face, Xiaohe immediately nodded her head: "Oh, okay."


    After a while, she saw clear water dripping from the bamboo pipe into a ceramic bowl at the side. Mu Zhihuan went forward to take a sniff and the sweet smell of the plant filled her nose, making him feel a bit more at ease.


    It was a pity that this ancient era didn''t have modern glass bottles that contained makeup water. There wasn''t any antiseptic or something like that, or else she would have been able to use this Perilla Water to grow.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s expression had relaxed a bit, Wu Miao asked doubtfully: "Zhihuan, all of this empathy is for Miss Xiaohe to use?"


    "Of course not." Mu Zhihuan looked at the listless Gui Fen, who had already been washed clean the whole morning. "I definitely can''t sell this Gui Fa water, but we can still sell the Gui Fa Mask. If we grind all of these into powder, and have them concoct it themselves when we get back, it should also have a calming effect."


    Under Mu Zhihuan''s help, Wu Miao had already known about the existence and usage of facial masks. Thus, she was curious, "Then why not give it to Xiaohe to use this way?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "Haven''t you done it already? "If you want to be together with me, you have to do it very well."


    She did not want the Xiaohe''s face to get even worse from not being able to fully dry and then getting infected by the bacteria.


    "Alright, just let Qinghe and the Xiaohe watch you. Wu Miao, come here, I want to discuss something with you."


    After entering the room and sitting down, Mu Zhihuan took out the strange book that she took out from Jiang Zisu''s room.


    "I want the things on it. Can you make it?"


    Wu Miao took the book and looked at it, and cried out in shock. Inside was a strange conversation about a unique beast, the color of the water on the drawing was extremely coordinated and comfortable, but more importantly, the ink and brush seemed to be sparkling faintly.


    "I can actually make this color ¡­" However, it''s hard to say for sure. "


    Wu Miao muttered to herself for a while and gave Mu Zhihuan a fair answer.


    The corner of Mu Zhihuan''s lips curled up. Finally, there was one thing that Wu Miao didn''t know how to do, and she chuckled:


    "You grind the pearls into powder, and then add your fat to take a look."


    Add the pearl to the cream? Wu Miao''s face revealed joy, no one had ever thought that Mu Zhihuan''s head would actually hold so many things.


    Wu Miao looked at Mu Zhihuan with admiration: "I really didn''t follow the wrong person. Just you wait, in less than three days, I''ll get all the colors out for you."


    Mu Zhihuan laughed, she was not really powerful, but her era was powerful, she comforted Wu Miao by patting her shoulder:


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Have you forgotten that our store is closed?"


    After he said this, Wu Miao''s expression became somewhat downcast. "Zhihuan, tell me, are the things on Xiaohe''s face really our fault?"


    Seeing Wu Miao blaming herself, Mu Zhihuan quickly comforted her, "It''s not going, but I can''t say that it''s completely alright. The main thing is that her usage method is wrong."


    "After this, I will specifically tell the girls about washing my face. Don''t worry, it''s okay, I''m here."

 C66

    Mu Zhihuan was still very confident in her ability to make makeup. After all, she had mixed into the 21st century and became a small, beautiful woman.


    Xiaohe used water for a few days, the red blood on his face visibly faded and the pimples on his face gradually scabbed over.


    Mu Zhihuan instructed Xiaohe not to eat anything as heavy as soy sauce. The stones in her heart had finally all fallen to the ground.


    It seemed that the distilled Purple Water was really useful.


    With all her worries gone, Mu Zhihuan took this opportunity to play around with the Tuanzi without restraint.


    The two of them had played around the entire capital almost everywhere, and only in two places, Mu Zhihuan had never been able to satisfy Tuanzi''s curiosity.


    One was the southern courtyard, the other was a brothel.


    Tuanzi had recently been spoiled by Mu Zhihuan so much that he couldn''t control himself. When he heard that the brothel which he had been yearning for a long time couldn''t go to, he started to pout his mouth unhappily.


    Shen Zhiqiu had nothing better to do these past few days, so he played with the two of them for a while. Seeing that the Tuanzi was unhappy, he pulled him and chuckled: "Do you know what the brothel does?"


    The Tuanzi nodded and said in a serious tone: "I heard from Father that it''s a good place to listen to the flute dance. Ran''er has never heard of the melody before."


    A good place is a good place, but isn''t it Tuanzi that can go there now?


    Mu Zhihuan helplessly squatted down, and looked at Tuanzi seriously: "Then we can go to the theater to listen to music, no need to go to the brothels."


    "No! Father said that all the women in the brothels are all very beautiful. Ran''er wants to go to the brothels ~ "


    Listening to Tuanzi acting coquettishly, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but support her forehead. What had this Jiang Ziqing taught children?


    "Then let''s go!"


    Shen Zhiqiu was an unruly killer who was used to doing whatever he wanted, so he didn''t feel that anything was wrong when bringing a child to a brothel.


    Without waiting for Mu Zhihuan to refute, Shen Zhiqiu pointed to the shop in front of him: "Go and see if there''s any loss of meat. Go to the tailor shop on the opposite side and buy a set of men''s clothes, but we''ll go together."


    Tuanzi blinked his eyes, and looked at Shen Zhiqiu with his watery eyes with a face full of innocence: "Can only men enter brothels?"


    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    Shen Zhiqiu, "..."


    Jiang Zisu had even told the Tuanzi what the brothel was doing, but he did not say anything about the rules for entering the sect?


    "Ah, forget it, forget it. I''ll go buy some clothes. You guys wait here."


    Mu Zhihuan fled in embarrassment. Even though she was actually a little curious about the brothels, she could not act so frivolously in front of the Tuanzi.


    When Mu Zhihuan came out of the shop in her men''s attire, she instantly attracted many praising gazes.


    His handsome face was completely revealed due to the crown on his head. His exquisite facial features were extremely small and exquisite. This was the feeling that Young Master Ruyu had described. It was so cold that no one dared to approach.


    Tuanzi couldn''t help but praise him, "Wa, mother, you''re so handsome!"


    Mu Zhihuan proudly raised his head: "That''s true, if you don''t know who I am, but ah, Ran''er, you will have to go in later, you cannot call me mother, call me Young Master Mu, do you hear that?"


    Tuanzi muddle-headedly nodded: "But I still like to call you mother."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "If you don''t agree, then we won''t go."


    Upon hearing that he was not going anymore, Tuanzi reluctantly nodded his head: "Then ¡­ "Young Master Mu ¡­"


    Shen Zhiqiu stood at the side and looked at the interaction between the two of them in amusement. This didn''t look like a mother and son, but more like two happy enemies.


    As soon as the three of them entered the brothel, they attracted everyone''s attention. Someone actually brought their child to the brothel? What did this master think!


    However, two of the adults were not bad looking, while the child was round and cute. Such a beautiful scene could almost make people forget that the child shouldn''t be here.


    For a moment, the bustling brothel suddenly quietened down, and everyone looked towards Mu Zhihuan and the two others at the same time.


    Shen Zhiqiu was still fine, he didn''t seem to care at all. Mu Zhihuan had never been looked at so fervently before, and felt that there was nowhere for him to place her hands and feet.


    Tuanzi on the other hand, continued to look around with his big and round eyes, filled with curiosity.


    She waved her fan and walked in front of Mu Zhihuan and the others with alluring steps, then asked with a smile: "Aiya, such a handsome young master, is this your first time here? I''ll bring you guys to sit in a private room, then I''ll choose a few pretty girls for you guys."


    The old procuress was very shrewd, she could tell at a glance that the clothes worn by Tuanzi and Shen Zhiqiu were not cheap. He was going to take them to the most expensive private room.


    Before Mu Zhihuan could even speak, she was rejected by him, "We don''t want the private rooms. We want the special seat prepared for the distinguished guests near the door in the middle of the third floor."


    Hearing Shen Zhiqiu''s request, the old procuress knew that he had met a frequent customer, and smiled as his eyes narrowed, "Alright, alright, alright, come with me, please."


    After the three of them sat down, Mu Zhihuan finally understood why Shen Zhiqiu wanted to sit here.


    This position could be said to take over the entire brothel. He could see everything from the top of the stairs to the inside of the hall. It seemed like this assassin was still wary of this place.


    "Which lady are we talking about here today?"


    Shen Zhiqiu asked the old procuress while drinking the tea.


    The old procuress immediately started bragging, "She''s our family''s number one card, Miss Xinlan. This Miss Xinlan is a great pipa player. Young Master Bao, you are all satisfied."


    Shen Zhiqiu straightforwardly threw a piece of silver at the old procuress, "Good shot, I will naturally reward you handsomely."


    The old procuress smiled until her eyes became a slit. "Good, good, good. Then young master, you just wait a bit. Miss Xinlan will be here soon."


    Seeing that the old procuress had left, Mu Zhihuan could not help but click her tongue, "Tsk tsk tsk tsk! "It seems like you often come to places like this."


    Shen Zhiqiu did not think much of it. "A dignified seven foot man, why must he come to the brothel?"


    Of course not, it''s just that...


    Mu Zhihuan laughed in ridicule: "I am used to seeing you like an iron rooster, but suddenly seeing you being so generous, I am not used to it."


    Shen Zhiqiu, "..."


    If he could, he would rip off Mu Zhihuan''s mouth right now.


    "Mother ¡­" "Young Master Mu, quickly look. Big Sister is wearing very little clothes. Isn''t she cold?"


    Tuanzi suddenly pulled Mu Zhihuan along excitedly, and pointed to a lady in revealing clothes on the first floor while shouting for Mu Zhihuan to see.


    Mu Zhihuan lowered her eyes to take a look, the woman should be someone with a lower position than the others, if not she would not dress like she was and stay at the door to recruit guests.

 C67

    "Then elder sister is wearing it this way on purpose because it''s good looking. Women are creatures that don''t care about anything in order to look good."


    Tuanzi nodded as if he understood something, and then praised the girls who were wearing revealing clothes in the brothel.


    Shen Zhiqiu''s eyelids jumped, who would teach their son this way?


    Not long after, thunderous applause came from below, Mu Zhihuan looked down, only to see that the stage in the middle of the hall had been cleared.


    A slender figure slowly walked over. Every step she took was incomparably enchanting. Her slender waist was exposed, making people drool.


    Tuanzi also saw it. He laid on the railing and pointed at Heart of Blue, happily letting Mu Zhihuan see: "Wa ~ This big sister is so beautiful!"


    Mu Zhihuan was shaken to the point where she felt dizzy, "Yes, yes, yes. Ran''er, stand to the side, don''t fall down."


    Although Shen Zhiqiu''s face was facing the blue heart, he had been looking at Mu Zhihuan and Xin Yue out of the corner of his eyes. Seeing their intimate interaction, the corner of his mouth slowly rose to form a curve.


    He saw how Xin Lan bowed to everyone and then casually sat on the wooden bench. Soon after, she began to play her lute.


    The light and agile sound of the lute instantly made the entire brothel quiet down.


    After playing it for a while, Mu Zhihuan finally realized how wonderful and appropriate Bai Juyi''s "Pipa Flow" was.


    It is true, the big strings are making a noise like the rain, and the little strings are whispering." The noise was mixed, and beads fell onto the jade plate. "How beautiful ~


    "Pa Pa Pa", suddenly, a burst of applause rang out. Mu Zhihuan was startled, and turned around, only to see a hint of praise sweeping past Shen Zhiqiu''s eyes, and the person beside him looking at him with admiration.


    Shen Zhiqiu raised his eyebrows. He was obviously shocked by Mu Zhihuan''s poem: "I didn''t expect that a young master from a martial arts family would have such high attainments in poetry."


    "That''s right. Young master, those words you said just now were very wonderful. It was very wonderful."


    Hearing this person''s words, Mu Zhihuan came back to her senses. Just as she finished reciting the poem about the Pipa movement, these people started to laugh at him.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in her heart. She didn''t know whether this would affect Bai Juyi''s "Pipa Flow" creation or not.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were still focused on him, Mu Zhihuan immediately gave a salute: "I''m Mu Huan, just now, I was just listening to Miss Xin Lan''s beautiful play, and felt touched. Everyone, please excuse me."


    Finally struggling out of the Rainbow Fart, just as she sat down, Mu Zhihuan saw the person seated opposite him.


    "Miss Xinlan?"


    She was down there just a moment ago, how did she get here in the blink of an eye?


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Xin Lan''s bashful face and that eyes filled with spring. Mu Zhihuan''s eyelids twitched as a bad premonition welled up within him.


    As expected, the next second, Xin Lan smiled and bowed to him before pouring herself a cup of tea. "Is this the first time Young Master Mu has come to our ''quiet park''?"


    Mu Zhihuan embarrassedly received the tea, smiling as she used her eyes to ask Shen Zhiqiu for help.


    But Shen Zhiqiu that bastard, directly pretended not to see it, and continued to drink his tea, chatting with Tuanzi about which Miss was the most beautiful.


    Mu Zhihuan was so angry that she could tear Shen Zhiqiu''s heart out, but on the surface, he still maintained her smile with great effort:


    "Mm ¡­" "Yeah, for the first time, I didn''t expect young lady''s lute to play so well."


    "Thank you, young master, for your praise. If young master likes it, then you can play this lute for him every day."


    This... Was he asking her to redeem him?


    Mu Zhihuan only thought that it was the top two. She was just about to say no, when the people at the table beside her came over to join in the fun.


    "Miss Xinlan has taken a fancy to Young Master Mu?"


    "Young Master Mu, you''re so lucky. So many merchants and royals of Miss Xin Lan''s family wanted to redeem her body, but they were rejected. I didn''t expect that you would be moved by a few lines of your poem."


    "Tsk tsk, that''s right. As expected of a beauty who loves talented people!"


    Mu Zhihuan was completely stuck on her praise.


    With such a beautiful lady like her saying such words in front of so many people, if she were to reject him too harshly, wouldn''t it hurt her pride?


    Just as he was thinking, Tuanzi suddenly realized that there was also a great beauty in front of him. He hopped in front of Xin Lan and pulled her sleeve.


    "Elder sister, you''re so beautiful. My mother said that women are creatures that don''t care about anything for the sake of beauty. So elder sister, are you cold while wearing such a thin veil?"


    These words instantly stunned everyone.


    Xin Lan was embarrassed by the question. The answer was yes, it proved that she was as vulgar as the other women.


    The answer was'' no ''. He was so serious about the words of a child. If he were to lose his good impression in front of this Young Master Mu, then it would not be worth it.


    When Mu Zhihuan saw Tuanzi, her eyes lit up. She hugged Tuanzi and laughed sincerely: "Thank you for your appreciation, young lady. It''s just that I already have a family, I really can''t receive young lady''s love."


    As these words left her mouth, Mu Zhihuan could clearly see the disappointment in Xin Lan''s eyes.


    Only Shen Zhiqiu was left there gloating while covering his mouth and laughing to himself.


    But before Mu Zhihuan could calm her heart down, Tuanzi, who had not turned around, suddenly thought things through.


    He muttered as he looked at Mu Zhihuan doubtfully. "But, Young Master Mu isn''t Ran''er''s father?" Mu Zhihuan should be the mother.


    The moment these words left his mouth, Mu Zhihuan''s blue face became even uglier to behold.


    Then, she glared at Mu Zhihuan with anger and embarrassment. With a trace of grief in her eyes, she said, "Young Master Mu, if you don''t like Indigo Heart, you can speak bluntly.


    Mu Zhihuan felt extremely awkward. This damned child, why did she say so much?


    Just as he could not find an explanation, a cold and proud voice broke the awkward atmosphere:


    "He really isn''t the child''s father."


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly turned her head, and with a glance, he bumped into the Jiang Zisu who had an ugly expression on his face.


    Not only had he brought his son around the brothel, he had even hooked up with a woman and coincidentally been discovered by his father.


    Xin Lan also saw Jiang Zisu and hurriedly stood up to pay her respects to him. "Greetings, Prince Lee and Crown Prince."


    It was only then that Mu Zhihuan saw a dignified looking man following beside Jiang Zisu. It was obvious that he was a man blessed by the heavens with a single glance.


    "Get up, I remember that today is the day you came out, but I didn''t see you. I only found out that you were up there after asking the bawd, what''s the matter?" Miss Xinlan wants to redeem herself? "

 C68

    Jiang Zimu glanced at the situation on the table. When he saw the Tuanzi, he was shocked for a moment, "Isn''t this ¡­ Your first son? "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Zisu''s face was ashen, he did not reply Jiang Zimu, but suddenly grabbed the crown of Mu Zhihuan''s head and pulled the bun.


    Following the fall of her head of black hair, Mu Zhihuan''s gentle and beautiful appearance was completely revealed. In an instant, those who didn''t know what was going on couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    It turned out that the young master Mu was actually a woman. Moreover, he was a gorgeous woman who could suppress the entire brothel.


    Jiang Zisu did not give anyone the time to react and pulled Mu Zhihuan behind him. Then, he carried Tuanzi, who had seen him in a daze, and cast a cold and arrogant glance at Xin Lan.


    "She is indeed not the child''s father, but his mother, so Miss Xinlan apologizes. She cannot help you redeem yourself."


    Seeing that her identity had been exposed, Mu Zhihuan felt a little embarrassed. She scratched her head in embarrassment and smiled apologetically to Xin Lan: "Sorry, I ¡­. I didn''t mean to hide it. "


    She hadn''t thought that this would be the case. She pursed her lips in a bitter smile. "It''s no problem. It''s Heart''s Blue''s fault for being rude. I didn''t know that the wangfei had arrived."


    Looking at Xin Lan''s smile, Mu Zhihuan felt sour. She pursed her lips but couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    However, the Tuanzi who had caused trouble finally reacted, and looked at Jiang Zisu with an extremely shocked expression: "Father, why are you here?"


    He wanted to ask why this brat was here. Just as he was about to interrogate them, Tuanzi took the initiative. Tuanzi suddenly made a ''oh'' sound, and then spoke with an understanding tone as if he was an adult:


    "Father, are you here to listen to music and dance as well? Father, you''re right, there are many pretty girls in the brothel, and also many nice songs ~ Ran''er wants to come again! "


    The innocent words of a child echoed clearly on the third floor, and for a moment, both Mu Zhihuan and Jiang Zisu had awkward expressions on their faces.


    The Crown Prince was the only one who couldn''t help but smile when he saw his younger brother being humiliated.


    "So the little guy came to visit the brothel because of Zi Su. He really is a good student."


    After praising him for a while, Mu Zhihuan could not help but look at the crown prince in a different light. Jiang Zisu, on the other hand, felt even more awkward.


    Tuanzi didn''t know what the adults meant at all, he only thought that Jiang Zimu was trying to move him, so he happily raised his head and smiled sweetly at Jiang Zimu: "Thank you uncle."


    "Uncle?" Jiang Zimu gave a low laugh, "Do you still remember me?"


    Tuanzi frowned and thought for a long time: "I don''t remember."


    Seeing that Tuanzi was in a difficult situation, Mu Zhihuan quickly explained: "Ran''er, this is Zi Mu''s Little Uncle. You have to call him Crown Prince."


    "Oh!" Crown Prince, did you also come to the brothel to listen to music? "


    Tuanzi had a pure smile on his face, and Jiang Zimu couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh, "That''s right, kid, do you want to listen in with me?"


    Just as he was about to speak, he was snatched away by Mu Zhihuan: "There''s no need, thank you Crown Prince for your kind intentions, it''s just that we''ve been out for a long time, so Ran''er should be tired, so I won''t disturb you guys anymore."


    Jiang Zimu glanced at Tuanzi''s spirited face, he did not seem tired at all. However, since Mu Zhihuan had originally wanted to go with them, he did not force him.


    Then, Jiang Zimu ordered the old procuress, who was waiting for him a long time ago, to prepare a private room for him. "Zi Su, let''s go.


    Jiang Zisu nodded his head, and handed the Tuanzi over to Mu Zhihuan: "You guys go back earlier, I''ll be back in a while."


    The earlier he went back, the heavier ones almost made Mu Zhihuan go back now.


    Her heart sank, she knew that this Jiang Zisu would definitely hold a grudge, but in front of so many people, Mu Zhihuan could only reply with one answer.


    Watching Jiang Zimu and Jiang Zisu leave, Mu Zhihuan wanted to turn around and chat with Shen Zhiqiu, but she never expected that the person would actually disappear!


    This damned Shen Zhiqiu, he actually just ran away after pushing her into the fire pit?


    Along the way, Tuanzi was still muttering to himself that he still needed to go to the brothel next time.


    It was only when she was tired that she remembered someone missing. "Mother, where''s Big Brother Zhiqiu?"


    When she talked about that man, Mu Zhihuan was immediately annoyed: "He ran. Don''t worry about him. Mother is tired, let''s go home early. "


    "Oh ~ Ran''er still wants to say goodbye to him."


    Tuanzi mumbled with a silly look, causing Mu Zhihuan''s anger to dissipate halfway: "Next time then."


    Once he returned to the Duke Palaces, before Mu Zhihuan even had the time to rest, he heard from the Madam Lady that a person had been waiting for him there for a long time.


    He walked in and saw that it was actually Wu Miao.


    Mu Zhihuan saw that the table in front of her was filled with pink boxes. Mu Zhihuan was overjoyed, she knew that Wu Miao had created this new pink box.


    "Madam Lady, bring Ran''er with you. I have something to do."


    "Zhihuan, why are your living conditions so poor?"


    Wu Miao saw Mu Zhihuan from afar, and started to talk to him before she even got close to him.


    "This ¡­" Mu Zhihuan was startled, that''s right, why did she not improve her living environment after getting so much silver?


    "Aren''t I too busy? I haven''t had the time to do this all this time, have you finished cooking the fat paste made from pearl powder?"


    [It is not that busy at all. We are actually living in the worst condition in the whole palace, okay?]


    However, Wu Miao was not a person who would care about these things. She pointed to a bamboo box on the table that was made with fat and said, "The inside of this box is made according to what you said."


    Then he pointed to the slightly larger boxes, "There are some cinnabar powder inside. Can you see it''s been grinded to this extent?"


    Looking at the table full of makeup, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes lit up.


    She opened the beaded box and wiped her hands. It really did feel like the beaded lipstick of the 21st century.


    After trying a few more times, Mu Zhihuan looked at them seriously, and then chose a few to put aside.


    Wu Miao watched the competition nervously. She had worked with Mu Zhihuan for so long, she knew that anything that was not chosen would have a problem.


    Seeing that she was making more and more choices, Wu Miao''s heart rose to her throat, "About that ¡­ I didn''t do well? "


    Hearing Wu Miao''s worried voice, Mu Zhihuan pulled out her head from the makeup: "No, it''s just that ¡­ "You''re really willing to spend too much money. You''ve put too much pearl powder on it. I know that you might want the effect to be better, but you still have to consider trying it out, don''t you?"


    Mu Zhihuan picked up a red pearl powder and smeared it on her hands, "Look, this is so shiny, how do you want others to coat their mouths with this powder?"

 C69

    Then, Mu Zhihuan took out the powder and used it to show it to Wu Miao: "And this powder, it''s a little thick too, can''t it be our way of powdering it? If it doesn''t work, we''ll change it to another tool. "


    But that shouldn''t be the case. The ancient medicine was very exquisite.


    Wu Miao lowered his head in embarrassment: "I thought it would be too thin to wipe it across my face ¡­ and then I did a little rough. "


    "I did." Mu Zhihuan suddenly realized, "It should be a little more thin, it should be better if it is as thin as the flour."


    Wu Miao nodded his head: "Ok, I''ll go back and improve it."


    Seeing the guilt on Wu Miao''s face, Mu Zhihuan realized that he had given her too much pressure: "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be nervous, we''re not talking about this here, it''s actually my fault. If I had gone over to do it with you, this wouldn''t have happened."


    "No, it''s because I don''t understand what you mean. Miss Zhihuan, you have already done very well."


    Wu Miao knew that Mu Zhihuan was using her method of consoling herself and felt warm in her heart.


    Seeing that she had relaxed, Mu Zhihuan laughed: "Then you''ve done very well, don''t blame yourself, this is a domain that you don''t know about, let''s explore it together."


    Wu Miao nodded his head: "En, then I will return first, after I''m done improving, I will send it over to you again."


    "I''ll send you off."


    Mu Zhihuan stood up and walked with Wu Miao to the back door, watching her walk off. Looking at her strong back, Mu Zhihuan felt like she could see her own face right after the Old Headmaster died.


    He also relied on his own strength to support the entire orphanage. Those days were like being in hell.


    Just as she was about to turn around and return to the residence, Mu Zhihuan heard a woman''s alarmed cry from not too far away.


    Before he even arrived, he heard a teasing voice, "You got this new product? Your store is already closed, what''s the use of having new products go harmoniously? How about you give it to me and I''ll sell it for you? "


    Wu Miao was surrounded by a few grown men, her entire body was trembling, but her eyes were unyielding: "Pah! What the hell are you? A despicable person who only knows how to play tricks is worthy to sell things that I make? "


    A mouthful of saliva was spat at Hua Song''s feet, causing his eyes to turn red from anger. Son! Don''t be so shameless! "


    "Tie her up and send her to my residence!"


    When Mu Zhihuan arrived, she just so happened to see this scene. Mu Zhihuan regretted coming out alone, she should have called the guards over, but she was afraid that before she could call for the other people, Wu Miao would have already been done in by the walking Maltese.


    At that moment, Mu Zhihuan didn''t know what to do, and coincidentally met Wu Miao''s gaze.


    She immediately used her mouth to allow Wu Miao to stall for time, then went to the mansion to call for help herself.


    Wu Miao was smart, she understood everything in an instant and started to hurt Hua Song: "Heh! Snatching a commoner? Do you really think that the Son of Heaven is living in his own house? "


    Hua Song scoffed in disdain, "Then it can still be counted as half my home! The Consort Xian Empress of the palace is my aunt, so you can rely on this. Can I just walk on this street? "


    Wu Miao''s heart sank. From the looks of it, Hua Song did not seem to be boasting at all, and if what he said was true, wouldn''t Mu Zhihuan have offended that person from the palace by bringing people from the Duke Palaces over to save him?


    She couldn''t let Mu Zhihuan get into this trouble! Wu Miao bit her lips in frustration, a look of despair flashing past her eyes.


    Seeing that Wu Miao''s eyes had dimmed, a hint of satisfaction flashed past her eyes.


    "Come, tie this woman up and bring her back ¡­"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, he suddenly felt his neck turn cold, causing Hua Song''s entire body to tremble, and instantly stiffen in place.


    Mu Zhihuan walked out of the group of palace guards, and glared at Hua Song with cold anger: "You''re quite bold, coming to find trouble with me time and time again, I normally don''t want to fuss about it with you, why are you still clamoring all this time?"


    Hua Song looked at the sword on his neck that was emitting a cold light, his face pale white. Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this! "


    "I don''t want to know who you are. Do you know who I am?"


    Mu Zhihuan snorted, she retrieved a sword from one of the palace guards'' hands and pointed it straight at Hua Song''s face: "Insolent bastard, why aren''t you kneeling down when you meet this wangfei!"


    This explosive voice was filled with vigor. It frightened Hua Song and his subordinates so much that they all kneeled on the ground and trembled.


    Wu Miao didn''t think that not only would Mu Zhihuan arrive so quickly, she had even revealed her identity. She went up and pulled on Mu Zhihuan''s sleeves, indicating that she should be fine and forget about it.


    But this time, Mu Zhihuan was really determined to teach this Hua Song a lesson.


    This wasn''t the first time he had committed a crime. If he didn''t knock it out properly, it would only worsen the next time.


    Using the sword in her hand, Mu Zhihuan slashed across Hua Song''s face, instantly causing him to bleed profusely, while Hua Song screamed out in pain.


    Hua Song covered his face with one hand and pointed at Mu Zhihuan with the other. You actually destroyed my face? "


    Mu Zhihuan scoffed in disdain, "You''re so shameless, I won''t draw the line for you anymore, and am waiting for you to harm others?"


    "You! Just you wait! " Hua Song''s forehead was drenched in sweat from the pain. His originally unsightly face had become terrifyingly distorted because of his malevolence.


    Mu Zhihuan did not care about him at all, and directly threw the sword back to the guards: "All of you, take these people back and personally deliver them to their Master. Remember, you must return them to Master."


    "Yes," the Duke of the city guard acknowledged, and then, Hua Song walked further and further away with an unclean mouth.


    Everything happened too quickly, Wu Miao had to walk for a long time before she reacted, she immediately ran in front of Mu Zhihuan, her eyes filled with worry.


    "Zhihuan, that Hua Song is not someone simple. Will there be any problems if you deal with him this way?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips, it was because she heard Hua Song say that she was Consort Xian''s nephew that she gave such a small lesson.


    Otherwise, she would have castrated him. She didn''t know if her little punishment would be effective or not.


    Now, they could only hope that the guards she sent to take care of Hua Song''s father would be able to. She could only let him take charge of his son, otherwise, they would have no choice but to fall out with him.


    Who cares if she was the favorite concubine of the Consort Xian, as someone who had watched some palace TV dramas in the 21st century, how could she not play with an ancient person?


    "Regardless of him, how are you?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Wu Miao and realised that she had a messy hair, luckily she came back in time, if not, after Hua Song took her away, she would not be able to get her at home so easily.

 C70

    Wu Miao shook her head, indicating that she was fine, "I''m fine ¡­ "It''s just that I''ve implicated you ¡­"


    "Don''t say it like that. It''s true that you''re my partner, but you''re also my friend. If a friend is in trouble, how can I just sit by and do nothing?"


    "Friends?" Wu Miao chewed on them softly. Her nose felt sour, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    She never thought that an important figure like Mu Zhihuan would actually be willing to say things like ''we are friends'' to her, a peasant girl from a small workshop.


    Her emotions overcame her earlier panic and made her heart warm.


    "Thank you, Zhihuan ¡­"


    She did not expect Wu Miao to cry, so Mu Zhihuan quickly wiped her tears: "Say thank you again, I was angry, what''s there to thank about such a simple task."


    Mu Zhihuan''s words made Wu Miao''s tears fall even more fiercely.


    After calming Wu Miao down with great difficulty, Mu Zhihuan did not dare to let Wu Miao go back alone.


    She found a carriage and had the guards escort Wu Miao back to the village.


    Looking at the back of the carriage, Mu Zhihuan could not help but sigh. No matter what era it was, women were always the ones at a disadvantage.


    Just as Jiang Zisu got off the horse carriage, he saw Mu Zhihuan standing there. His heart skipped a beat, "What are you standing at the door for?"


    Mu Zhihuan was shocked by the sudden voice, she turned around and saw Jiang Zisu, her heart was beating faster than it ever had been:


    "I came out to see a friend off."


    Following Mu Zhihuan''s gaze, only then did Jiang Zisu notice that there was a carriage sitting in front of her house.


    He felt disappointed for no reason: "Go back to the mansion, I have something to ask you."


    Once he heard that there was something going on, Mu Zhihuan''s heart skipped a beat. It''s over, is this person going to find trouble with me to bring Tuanzi to the brothel?


    Although his heart was not low, but under Jiang Zisu''s cold gaze, he could only bite the bullet and attack.


    Following Jiang Zisu to his study, Mu Zhihuan received countless gazes along the way.


    There were those who took joy in Jiang Zisu''s misfortune, and some who coldly watched the show. It was as if being captured by Jiang Zisu was an extremely normal thing.


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in her heart, this previous self of her was too terrible!


    "The brothel was what Ran''er wanted to go to?"


    Jiang Zisu dusted his clothes and sat on the chair, his expression gloomy and unclear. Mu Zhihuan was unable to guess what his intentions were.


    "En..." After the little guy heard about the brothel from you, he was very curious ¡­ They want to see it. "


    Mu Zhihuan thought about it, then decided to push all the blame to Tuanzi. Towards this kind of little fellow, Jiang Zisu wouldn''t blame a child for such a thing.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Zisu heard that the Tuanzi was interested in the brothel because he heard it from him, the coldness on his face eased up by a lot.


    "Dazhi is making a noise like a heavy rain, and Little Chord is whispering. The noise was mixed, and beads fell onto the jade plate. You did this? "


    Mu Zhihuan: It wasn''t me, it was Bai Juyi.


    However, she didn''t dare to say it out loud. She could only give a vague "hmm" in response.


    Jiang Zisu squinted his eyes: "I never thought that you would actually know some stuff about poetry too. After the crown prince heard this, he became very interested and invited you to his house next time."


    "What?" Mu Zhihuan cried out in alarm, "I ¡­ "Can you not go?"


    She had learned those things during her studies and had long forgotten about them. Now, if she were to compete with a scholar in poetry, she would be courting disaster.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was so unwilling, Jiang Zisu thought that she did not like such serious occasions:


    "Let''s go. The Crown Prince is someone who misses money. It''s rare that he doesn''t mind your identity as a woman. He''s inviting you to a reunion. I''ll go with you."


    It wasn''t a question of who would accompany her. It was a question of whether he would reveal himself. What if he did?


    Mu Zhihuan still wanted to say something, but was cut off by Jiang Zisu.


    He took out a book from his bosom. "I saw that you were interested in strange beasts last time, I got a solo-book from Crown Prince, you can take a look at it."


    Taking the hot book from Jiang Zisu''s hands, Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    "That... "Thank you."


    Carefully putting away the book, Mu Zhihuan sat on the spot in embarrassment, waiting for Jiang Zisu''s next instruction.


    But he did not expect that after waiting for a long time, Jiang Zisu''s doubts would actually come: "What? Is there anything else? "


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head like a rattle drum, "No, no, I''m fine, then I''ll be leaving first."


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s back figure that seemed to be sprinting, the corner of Jiang Zisu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Princess, I heard you were called by the Prince?"


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan coming in, the Madam Lady hurried over to check on him.


    Only after discovering that there were no wounds on her entire body, did he heave a sigh of relief. "You scared Madam Lady to death."


    Mu Zhihuan scratched her head in embarrassment: "I made you worry."


    "Mother!" Tuanzi had just woken up from his sleep, when he saw Mu Zhihuan running towards her.


    Then, he hugged Mu Zhihuan''s leg. "Mother, I''m hungry."


    "Are you a pig? When you wake up, you get hungry? " Hugging the Tuanzi and pinching his nose, Mu Zhihuan intimately rubbed against the Tuanzi''s tender little face: "What do you want to eat, mother asks the Madam Lady to cook for you."


    Tuanzi was not polite either. "You want to eat chicken legs ~ and steamed fish!"


    Madam Lady turned around and went to prepare food for the two.


    The day that she thought she was dead could actually end in such a peaceful way. This made Mu Zhihuan feel a little light-headed.


    It seems like she didn''t live past three episodes in ancient times.


    And so, the next day. Mu Zhihuan regretted it.


    As she sat in the carriage, Mu Zhihuan pulled up the curtains and looked at the Beijing market in the early morning.


    Since the palace was in such a hurry to call her over, she didn''t say anything. Something must have happened.


    Right now, the only thing she could think of was that Hua Song had gone to Consort Xian to complain to him, and the Consort Xian had blown a pillow over the Emperor''s head, or the matter of him strolling in the brothels had been exposed by someone.


    However, it was just a brothel, was there a need to ask the eunuchs of the palace to come personally?


    The carriage quickly stopped in front of the grand and imposing building. Mu Zhihuan alighted from the carriage, and looked at the repressed building in front of him as she took a deep breath.


    No matter what it was, she had to bite the bullet.


    Following the eunuch from the stairs all the way to the inner part of the great hall, Mu Zhihuan saw that the great hall was filled with people.


    His heart gradually became nervous.


    Mu Zhihuan did not dare to lift her head as she walked to the front of the hall. She first bowed to everyone: "Greetings your majesty.


    On the stage, a dignified voice rang, "Stand up, you''re Su''er''s wangfei? the only descendant of the Mu Family, Mu Zhihuan? "


    Mu Family? Something to do with the General Mu?

 C71

    Mu Zhihuan''s heart skipped a beat. If that was the case, then she would really be blind and wouldn''t know anything.


    "Yes."


    The voice paused for a moment, and then said with an imposing tone, "Raise your head."


    Mu Zhihuan nervously raised her head, and only now did she realise that beside the Dragon Throne, stood a luxuriously dressed woman with an extraordinary temperament.


    Looking at the woman''s arrogant appearance, Mu Zhihuan could roughly guess who she was.


    Since it was this Consort Xian, then it must be Hua Song''s problem. Seems like I have overdone it, Hua Song will immediately inform Consort Xian.


    But since she was in the right, Mu Zhihuan was not afraid.


    The person on the high platform gave a light snort, but no one could tell that he was being complimented. "With such looks, no wonder it caused such a storm in the city."


    Storm of the city?


    Mu Zhihuan thought that from the moment she teleported to now, she had been very low-key?


    Other than opening a makeup shop, and accidentally muttering a few lines of ancient poems in the brothel which had been praised by everyone, how did it become a storm in the city?


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Jiang Zisu and discovered that he had a very serious expression on his face.


    It''s over! Mu Zhihuan''s heart instantly sank to the bottom. Could this Consort Xian have some sort of proof?


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips, pretending that she did not understand: "I do not understand Your Majesty''s words."


    "Heh, you don''t understand?"


    The Consort Xian by her side ridiculed, and her harsh voice made Mu Zhihuan think that it was Yang Qiuyu who had entered her body.


    "Not only do you have a close relationship with the crown prince of Great Yan, you actually dare to bring the heir of the Prince Lee to stroll around the brothel.


    The Consort Xian laughed disdainfully: "It''s not self-sufficient for you to use such a dirty method to marry the Prince Lee, and you want to use the same trick to seduce the Great Yan''s crown prince again? Mu Zhihuan, you really have quite a few legends ¡­"


    "What?"


    Had she never done all this well? Using a plan to marry Jiang Zisu was his previous self, not him, and furthermore, seduce Gu Mingxuan? What kind of joke was this?


    Mu Zhihuan looked up at the Consort Xian and the Emperor, her expression neither humble nor haughty. "This is merely a market gossip, the Emperor is wise, it is still possible to determine the truth."


    Although that was what she said, Mu Zhihuan''s heart was still a little uneasy. With just these few words, Consort Xian dared to interrogate the Emperor in front of so many ministers.


    Just as expected, after Mu Zhihuan defended herself, the Consort Xian snorted coldly, causing people to bring an old man wearing a straw hat. Mu Zhihuan immediately recognized who she was.


    His heart suddenly sank. Why was this candy seller here?


    Consort Xian''s voice was ice-cold. "This old one asks you, what did you see outside the Great Yan crown prince''s residence a few days ago?"


    The old man had been scared to the point that his face had turned pale. Sweat was dripping down his wrinkled face.


    "Return... Returning Mother, f * ck ¡­ This commoner can see that this Prince Lee Concubine ¡­ He wandered around the house of the Crown Prince of Great Yan alone for a long time. "


    "Then... Then, a luxuriously dressed woman walked out of the house, and the Great Yan crown prince saw her to the door. After seeing that the richly dressed woman had left, the Prince Lee Concubine ¡­ "But, he''s been hiding behind a stone pillar the entire time ¡­"


    "Just when this commoner was curious about what had happened to her, I saw that the Great Yan Crown Prince had discovered her. The moment Great Yan Crown Prince walked in front of the Prince Lee''s wife, it seemed like he was asking her about it, and then this commoner saw her fall straight into the arms of the Great Yan Crown Prince ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan heard the scene in front of him that seemed to have reverted back to reality. She thought that this old man did not make up any nonsense, but the words that came out of his mouth became very strange.


    What kind of person was Consort Xian, to be able to crawl and crawl in this position for so long in the imperial harem, her eyes were extremely vicious.


    It saw through the guilt underneath Mu Zhihuan''s stiff expression with a glance and snorted lightly, "Mu Zhihuan, is this true?"


    It''s here! It''s here! How could she explain that?


    Mu Zhihuan could only force out a laugh: "It''s true."


    "Pah!" All of a sudden, the emperor who''d been watching from the sidelines suddenly slapped his hand on the table in front of him, causing a loud noise to ring out.


    In an instant, everyone kneeled down and begged the Emperor to calm his anger. As long as Mu Zhihuan stopped standing there with her back against the wall, she would feel extremely guilty, but her expression was still as calm and unmoved as ever.


    The ministers did not expect Mu Zhihuan to not even put the emperor in her eyes, and could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    The veins on Jiang Zisu''s hand popped out. There were several times that he wanted to try and tug at the corner of Mu Zhihuan''s clothes, but he firmly pulled on his fist in front of the emperor''s furious gaze.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan did not kneel and still had an innocent look on her face, the Emperor instantly bellowed, "You are such a water prodigy, yet you still do not know how to repent? Someone come and drag her down and put her in the water prison! "


    Upon hearing about the water prison, Jiang Zisu could not help but move his knees and pray, "Father ¡­ I can''t! That water prison is still a place where felons who deserve to die a thousand times are imprisoned. Mu Zhihuan is just a woman ¡­ "Once you''re locked in the water prison, you''ll die for sure ¡­"


    The emperor''s dignified eyes coldly glanced at Jiang Zisu, and his voice did not contain the slightest emotion a relative should have, "She has degrading the dignity of the imperial family, and he deserves to die a thousand deaths. The prison of water is already considered a small punishment."


    "If I remember correctly, Prince Lee has never liked this wangfei and wants to plead for mercy today? Could it be ¡­ She is close to the Great Yan Crown Prince, is he someone that you can benefit from? "


    With just that one question, it had turned the family''s affairs into national affairs. As long as they did not say anything, forget about Mu Zhihuan, even their entire Prince Lee''s Mansion would be dragged down into the water.


    Suddenly, the joints on Jiang Zisu''s fingers turned green and white because of the excessive force.


    "It''s not ¡­ The Father was, after all, Ran''er''s mother ¡­ If she died like this, Ran''er would be very sad. "


    Upon hearing that Jiang Zisu was doing it for his own grandson, the emperor''s complexion improved a little.


    Just as the atmosphere became tense, Mu Zhihuan suddenly laughed in a low voice.


    Although that voice was very soft, it echoed throughout the entire palace hall, causing everyone who heard it to feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Hehe, it''s really funny, I admit that what the candy buyer said was true, but did I say that Consort Xian''s words were true?"


    The sneer on his face stunned everyone in the hall. No one had expected that there would be someone who would dare to be so impudent in front of the Son of Heaven.


    Consort Xian scolded with a sinister smile: "Insolent bastard Mu Zhihuan! You are actually disrespectful to the emperor! The punishment shall be death! "


    At first, she was a little afraid of the emperor. After all, in this era, the emperor was a role that was equivalent to the practice of the twenty-first century.


    However, after what had happened just now, this Emperor might not be an unconscious monarch, but he definitely was not an enlightened monarch.

 C72

    "How am I not respectful? You all didn''t even listen to what I had to say before you started punishing me? "


    Mu Zhihuan''s handsome face did not reveal any expression, but her eyes were bright. Just as she was about to speak up ¡­ Suddenly, a cold voice could be heard from outside the hall.


    "This matter is more suitable for me to explain."


    He was dressed in white, his sickly white face had a faint smile, looking very polite and distant, it was actually Gu Mingxuan?


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart tightened. Why did he come here? If he were to come to an occasion like this, not only would she not wash herself clean, she might also get beaten up by this woman, Consort Xian, saying that they were not in order.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty and the Consort Xian."


    Gu Mingxuan''s clear and cold voice sounded out in the great hall, sounding like a melody, causing everyone to feel relaxed and happy.


    The Emperor gave an indifferent grunt, but shot Mu Zhihuan a glance from the corner of her eyes, "You say? Do you know what mistake this woman committed? Who, in your opinion, is convincing? "


    As if he had already guessed that he would be troubled, Gu Mingxuan lightly pursed his lips, and a hint of a faint smile rose from his pale lips: "Since that''s the case, then let the third person present speak."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan stepped aside, revealing Princess Pingle who was dressed in willow green robes behind her.


    After seeing the Emperor and the Consort Xian, he paid his respects and began to explain, "Then I shall first explain why I have to go kayaking with my wife."


    The corner of Princess Pingle''s eyes sneaked a glance at Mu Zhihuan, and then cleared her throat, "As everyone knows, at Crown Prince Jiang Zimu''s birthday banquet, the successor of Prince Lee accidentally fell into the water. The situation at that time was extremely critical, and it was Gu Mingxuan who ignored the night water and bone-piercing jumped in to save the successor ¡­"


    Seeing the crowd of people, the Princess Pingle smiled, she was dignified and magnanimous: "I believe that everyone present has heard of this, right?"


    After all, what happened at the time wasn''t small either. A long time after that, the rumors still spread that Mu Zhihuan had an eccentric personality and she actually lost face during the Crown Prince''s birthday banquet.


    Seeing that no one refuted him, Pingle continued to explain, "Mingxuan saved Prince Lee''s son, and because he fell into water and was infected by the cold, he was unable to escape. When Aunt Wang found out about this, he paid a visit to express his gratitude, and coincidentally met me."


    Raising her face to look at Consort Xian, Princess Pingle said with a calm face, "May I ask Empress Consort Xian, is there anything wrong with Aunt Wang''s way of doing this? This is what any person would do, right? "


    "This... Naturally, there was nothing wrong with it ¡­ Since she had already thanked him, why did she still appear in front of Gu Mingxuan''s residence a second time? Furthermore, you even hid away guiltily. How can you explain that? "


    This time, without waiting for Princess Pingle''s reply, Mu Zhihuan sneered: "I did indeed go to the door of the Great Wei Prince''s mansion, and I did hide, but I went to his door because I wanted to buy candy for my son.


    Upon hearing this question, the candy seller hurriedly nodded. "That''s right."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was about to clear her suspicions, Consort Xian hurriedly asked, "Then why did you hide? If it was in the open, what would you have to hide from? "


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was about to say that she felt it wasn''t good to appear in front of them just like that, Pingle helped her out, "About this, we''ll have to talk about the last boat trip again."


    After pausing for a moment, Pingle glanced at Gu Mingxuan shyly: "Last time, when I was sailing together with Aunt Wang and the other Crown Prince s, because of the slip of my feet, I accidentally fell into the river. After being rescued, Aunt Wang entered the palace to visit me after knowing that I had gotten better, but for some reason, when I saw Aunt Wang, I felt suffocated and uncomfortable, as though I was still in the water."


    As she spoke till here, Pingle frowned a little uncomfortably. "Later on, the imperial physician said that it was probably because I had a bad feeling about what had happened at Fallen Lake."


    "It was also because Aunt Wang was by my side at the time, so when I saw her, my mind automatically recalled the uneasiness of that time, which affected my mood, causing me to have difficulty breathing."


    "The imperial physician also said that in order for such a thing to not happen again, it would be better to stay away from Aunt Wang for a period of time. Later on, I sent someone to inform her about this too, so she was actually hiding away when we bumped into each other at the mansion for her own sake."


    Hearing that, Consort Xian laughed disdainfully, "Then why aren''t you afraid anymore?"


    Princess Pingle''s face reddened when she was asked this question.


    She embarrassedly raised her hand. Only then did everyone see Gu Mingxuan''s big hand holding hers, looking like he was protecting her.


    "Because Mingxuan is here, although I am feeling a little better right now, I still don''t dare to look at Aunt Wang''s face."


    The credibility of Pingle''s explanation almost didn''t need to be verified, everyone was already aware of it


    After all, at that time, almost the entire imperial palace knew that the princess had fallen into the water, and because Pingle was the one who had been carried back at that time, it caused a commotion within half of the imperial palace.


    However, no one would have thought that the princess would actually have the guts to directly hold onto the hand of the Great Yan Prince in the great hall.


    Wasn''t this confirming the rumors about the two of them?


    Mu Zhihuan also did not expect to see this scene.


    Her heart was instantly filled with an indescribable bitterness. When she looked at Gu Mingxuan again, Mu Zhihuan felt like she was suffocating.


    "So this means that Mu Zhihuan and the crown prince were truly innocent before they left, and were spread around randomly by those people?"


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan and Pingle holding hands, the emperor smiled with a face full of wrinkles.


    Gu Mingxuan timely continued: "At least, I don''t think there is any relationship between me and the Prince Lee''s Concubine that should not be known by outsiders."


    When the Emperor heard this, he happily narrowed his eyes. "This is great, Princess Pingle has grown up in the palace since childhood, so it''s hard to avoid being annoyed in the palace. If the crown prince is free, he can always enter the palace and walk around with Pingle."


    These words were already so obvious, he would be a fool if he still didn''t understand.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded with a smile: "Of course."


    The clear and cold voice was as usual, but it was enough to freeze Mu Zhihuan''s heart.


    Seeing that this matter is about to be brought to an end, Consort Xian panicked: "If this matter is resolved, then what about the brothel''s matter? Mu Zhihuan, you are a woman, going to a brothel, this kind of disgraceful place, can be said to have thrown your face into the royal family''s. "


    Would she lose face if she went? It was not that Mu Zhihuan was arrogant, just saying that in this hall, other than the Emperor, every man would probably go there. Why not she scold these men?


    Rolling her eyes in her heart, Mu Zhihuan laughed lightly: "Not only can brothels have fun, they can also drink wine from poems. I''m going to brothels but I won''t go to the brothels to look for inspiration."

 C73

    If not for the solemn atmosphere, she might have laughed out loud, "You, the daughter of a martial arts man, still knows four books and five scriptures? Singing poems as opposed to each other? "


    This was right, not to mention other things, just the poems in Mu Zhihuan''s mind could instantly kill half of the people present, it had to be known that the effect of the¡¶ Chinese Poetry Meet¡· on her was still significant.


    Although no one was as good as she was, she had a little more poetry than most people. The reason why she didn''t want to go to the crown prince''s residence to recite poems was because she was afraid that if she couldn''t find the sentence that matched the situation at that time, she would be exposed.


    However, the matter now was completely innocent, and Mu Zhihuan no longer wanted to pretend to be a big tail wolf.


    Seeing the disbelieving look on Consort Xian''s face, Mu Zhihuan immediately said, "A hateful spirit cultivator is truly vast and mighty, you will eventually not be able to test the hearts of the people. All the girls are jealous of the beauty of the moth, and are rumoured to call Yu the scoundrel. "


    With just four short sentences, it shocked everyone in the hall.


    Even the emperor couldn''t help but look at Mu Zhihuan in a different light.


    Although Jiang Zisu and Jiang Zimu had long since seen Mu Zhihuan''s attainments in poetry in the brothels, this kind of shocking feeling of being able to hear it from the mouth still shocked the two of them.


    ''All the women are jealous of my beauty. They spread rumors and slandered me for being so coquettish and lascivious. This was simply Mu Zhihuan''s current situation.


    Satisfied with the surprise in their eyes, Mu Zhihuan arrogantly raised the corner of her mouth.


    He was, after all, someone from the 21st century, "Now, do you believe in me, Empress Consort Xian?"


    Even if he didn''t believe it, it was impossible. Consort Xian''s face was ashen, and she wanted to say something, but seeing that the emperor''s expression wasn''t good, she could only swallow her words.


    "I didn''t expect that the Prince Lee''s Concubine would have such a high achievement level of poetry. It''s all my fault for believing the slanderous words of others and for thinking that you, Princess, would be so disrespectful ¡­ and things... I''m here to apologize. "


    Since they were willing to let go of their stance and apologize to Mu Zhihuan in front of so many people, if Mu Zhihuan continued to pursue the matter any further, it would seem to be extremely unkind.


    This Consort Xian really had a good plan.


    The corner of Mu Zhihuan''s mouth twitched, and then she forced out a smile, "What are you saying, the Queen of Consort Xian is only protecting the dignity of the imperial family. Zhihuan absolutely does not dare to blame her."


    Then, the farce came to an end.


    When everyone had left, Jiang Zisu quickly walked to Mu Zhihuan''s side and pulled her out: "How is it? Are you okay? "


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged her shoulders, "It''s fine, since I''m upright, I''m not afraid of slanting."


    Seeing that she still didn''t mind at all, Jiang Zisu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart: "I had originally wanted to find someone to notify me about this matter, but I couldn''t find the opportunity. How did you offend Consort Xian?"


    And report back to him?


    Mu Zhihuan stared blankly at him, then recalled the words of the emperor in the great hall just now, saying that he would be thrown into a prison, and this person had pleaded for mercy on him.


    "If you want to offend him, you should do the same."


    Jiang Zisu raised his eyebrows, he knew that there was something he wanted to say, "Tell me when you get back, Consort Xian will not be satisfied with the loss this time, we have to be on guard against any unforeseen circumstances."


    We?


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang Zisu suspiciously. What''s wrong with this person? Feeling like he was helping her all along?


    Under these circumstances, Jiang Zisu did not add insult to injury, and had even helped her before. It would be false to say that he was not shocked.


    "It''s nothing, I can solve ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan''s wrist was tightly grabbed by Jiang Zisu.


    A hint of irritation flashed across his cold and arrogant face. It seemed so natural for Gu Mingxuan to save this woman. If he wanted to help her, he would refuse her a thousand times.


    "Mu Zhihuan, this is not a matter for you alone. The entire Duke Palaces might be in trouble because of your actions, I hope that you can understand this point."


    Seeing the astonishment that flashed across Mu Zhihuan''s face, Jiang Zisu slowed down his tone: "Don''t risk your life."


    Jiang Zisu had a very complicated expression on his face when he said the last sentence. It made it so that Mu Zhihuan had no idea whether this person was angry or not.


    "Oh, I understand. I will explain it to you."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan had agreed, Jiang Zisu''s attitude softened: "Let''s go, Ran''er should be worried."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that Jiang Zisu''s attitude would change so quickly. He woodenly nodded, and even forgot to hold his hand.


    In the distance, a pair of clear and cold eyes watched this scene in a dense manner. Within those icy cold eyes were a layer of black mist that caused one to feel a chill in their bones.


    Once he returned to the Duke Palace, the Tuanzi was already anxiously waiting at the entrance.


    His mother, who had been playing with him, was suddenly called away.


    Although Tuanzi didn''t understand how powerful this was, he was still very uneasy in his heart.


    Seeing that person, the Tuanzi quickly ran to Mu Zhihuan''s side: "Mother! Father! You guys came back? "


    Mu Zhihuan bent over and hugged him, then kissed Tuanzi''s chubby face that had already been raised by him. "Ran''er is so obedient today? Waiting for me? "


    Tuanzi nodded his head like he was pounding garlic: "En!"


    Hearing the news, Yang Qiuyu also walked over, and seeing that Jiang Zisu was alright, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Your Highness, what exactly is going on? You called both you and your sister over? "


    Glancing at the unconscious Mu Zhihuan, Jiang Zisu retracted his gaze. "Nothing, let''s return to the manor first."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was about to disappear while carrying Tuanzi, Jiang Zisu called out softly, "Mu Zhihuan, come to my study later."


    "Oh!" Mu Zhihuan turned her head around. She didn''t notice that her legs had staggered, and she almost fell down, along with herself and Tuanzi.


    Seeing this hilarious scene, the corners of Jiang Zisu''s mouth raised slightly, and he burst out laughing.


    Qiuyu stood at the side, clenching her fists tightly, her eyes filled with hatred.


    Mu Zhihuan waited until the Tuanzi had all gone to sleep before she went to Jiang Zisu''s place.


    Seeing that she had finally arrived, Jiang Zisu put down the book in his hand, slightly lifting his eyes and looked at Mu Zhihuan: "You can say it now."


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips, and told the others that she opened a fatty powder shop outside, and then went into the business of ''Luo Mei Xuan''.


    Of course, he did not forget to count Hua Song''s matters. After all, it was mainly Hua Song who was causing trouble.


    After Jiang Zisu heard this, he pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked, "What is your relationship with Gu Mingxuan?"


    Initially, she thought that Yun Che would mind his own business, but she didn''t expect to ask Gu Mingxuan. After being questioned for a long time, Mu Zhihuan finally said, "It''s alright."


    Looking at the emperor''s appearance in the great hall today, he probably wanted Gu Mingxuan to marry to the Princess Pingle.


    A crown prince from another country, a princess, she was perfect, so she was nothing.


    After staring at Mu Zhihuan for a long time, the expression she had when looking at Gu Mingxuan in the palace was still fresh in her mind.

 C74

    Jiang Zisu''s eyes turned cold: "It''s fine, it''s fine. Even if he doesn''t marry Pingle, he will still marry another princess. For the two countries not to have any more wars, the two countries will definitely get married together."


    Mu Zhihuan absent-mindedly made an "oh" sound. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. "


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s leaving figure, Jiang Zisu suddenly spoke out, his voice carrying a trace of uncertainty: "Am I not allowed to?"


    That voice was too soft, to the point where Mu Zhihuan was barely able to hear it clearly, "What?"


    "Never mind, it''s fine."


    Isn''t this Jiang Zisu very abnormal today?


    Before Mu Zhihuan had taken two steps, Jiang Zisu opened his mouth once again, "This time you have revealed your true colors in the great hall, be careful in everything you do."


    "..."


    What exactly does this man want to say: "I understand, Jiang Zisu, do you have something to say to me?"


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s confused look, Jiang Zisu sighed: "No, you can go now and rest early."


    If she could, she would really like to beat him up. What''s wrong with this Jiang Zisu?


    He gloomily returned to his bedroom before even reaching Lanting Pavilion. He could faintly smell the familiar scent of medicinal herbs as he quickly ran to open the door. Sure enough, there was a white figure standing there alone, appearing to be extraordinary.


    "You wouldn''t have used a normal method to find me ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan was so shocked that she could not even close her mouth.


    Why is Shen Zhiqiu here?


    And tied up by all sorts of things?


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Zhiqiu was obviously upset: Didn''t you say that you were watched by others last time? "After I killed the first batch of people, I didn''t run into any of them again. Normally speaking, these people wouldn''t give up on spying on you so easily. Therefore, I specially chose to spend the night here ¡­"


    A trace of unwillingness flashed across Shen Zhiqiu''s eyes: If I wasn''t that careless, how could you subdue me so easily?


    Looking at him who was waiting for Gu Mingxuan, Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank, "Those people ¡­ Was it you who sent them? "


    Gu Mingxuan nodded his head expressionlessly, "I have to know if you''re safe or not."


    Alright, now Mu Zhihuan knew why Gu Mingxuan was so nervous that night. It was because he didn''t have any informants left, that he intentionally went to''s place with a fever to confirm that she was alright.


    "Do you know how scary it is for you to act like this? I thought someone was watching me. "


    Although Mu Zhihuan said that, there was still a slight difference in her feelings and feelings, as if someone was taking him seriously.


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression was cold as he pointed at Shen Zhiqiu and asked: "Do you know who he is? Why would you keep such a dangerous person by your side? "


    Seeing him say that, Mu Zhihuan remembered that she had met these two people before.


    After finding a stool to sit down, Mu Zhihuan told Gu Mingxuan the reason why he was here, as well as the reason why he went and captured.


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression was extremely ugly throughout, as if someone owed him money.


    Shen Zhiqiu''s eyes rolled around as if he was plotting something.


    "Okay, now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, quickly release him."


    Looking at Shen Zhiqiu being tied up, it was extremely awkward.


    But who knew that right after Mu Zhihuan finished speaking, she just saw Gu Mingxuan step forward and casually tap a few times on Shen Zhiqiu''s body. Then, like a puppet who had lost its life, Shen Zhiqiu closed his eyes and fell limply to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Zhihuan was shocked. She went up to check, and only after discovering that Shen Zhiqiu''s breathing was still very regular did she relax.


    Seeing how Mu Zhihuan was so concerned about him, Gu Mingxuan retracted his black pupils and grabbed Mu Zhihuan: "I only pointed at his sleeping points, she should be able to wake up after four to six hours."


    "Then you''re too sudden, scaring me for a second. Why did you tap him on the sleeping point?"


    Furthermore, he was still in his own room. Didn''t that mean that he would have to help Gu Mingxuan recuperate?


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was conflicted over something, Gu Mingxuan brushed his clothes and sat down: "I want to talk to you, it''s inconvenient for me to let him listen."


    It turned out that there was something he needed to do. "Tell me then."


    Although Mu Zhihuan''s attitude from the moment he entered until now did not look any different from before, Gu Mingxuan could feel that she was currently alienating him.


    "Today, Princess Pingle is ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Mu Zhihuan cut him off: "If you want to talk about the Princess Pingle, then don''t, I don''t want to hear about it."


    Gu Mingxuan slightly froze. When he looked at Mu Zhihuan''s face, he saw that her expression seemed to be saying that if he continued to speak, she would fall out.


    "Then let''s not talk about it."


    "Do you really not have any impression of what happened in General Mu at all?"


    It was the General Mu again, and she really did not know about that. After he asked the Madam Lady about it, the Madam Lady had always kept a low profile, as if it was some kind of taboo.


    She wanted to ask someone else, but because she didn''t have the memory of her previous self, she couldn''t find the right person to ask.


    Plus the matter of the shop, so it was delayed.


    "I don''t remember. Why did you suddenly say that?"


    Gu Mingxuan stared at Mu Zhihuan for a long time, and discovered that she didn''t seem to be lying: "Today, you should be considered to be showing off in the hall, the people who framed General Mu back then would definitely not be able to sit still. In order to ensure your safety, I must tell you about the matter regarding the General Mu right now."


    "Didn''t you say that you didn''t know?"


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s serious expression, Mu Zhihuan finally reacted.


    At that time, Gu Mingxuan should have not believed that he really had no memory of his own, which was why he deliberately probed him.


    "Back then, General Mu fought with us on the border and met with us at the border and ended up with a draw. After that, General Mu brought a portion of his soldiers back to the capital to report on their duty."


    Gu Mingxuan spoke very slowly, every word extremely clear, and Mu Zhihuan was also very serious.


    "But I didn''t expect that right after he returned to the capital, someone would report in secret that the General Mu battle had been a draw because of his embezzlement of military salaries, causing the soldiers to be unable to eat or dress up, which was why I was victorious."


    Mu Zhihuan snorted in disdain. It was enough to be looking for trouble.


    "After that, the emperor ordered the people of the Three Arts Division to investigate. Speaking of which, when General Mu was being strictly investigated, he coincidentally bumped into the matter between you and Jiang Zisu. Because General Mu was too worried about you, he wholeheartedly focused on you."


    "There is no evidence of corruption yet, and you ¡­" If you lose your body, under the strong request of General Mu, Jiang Zisu, who had no power at that time, would have no choice but to marry you. "


    "You should have heard about what happened afterwards. Not long after they married you, the people of the Three Arts Division found witness, who was a subordinate of the General Mu. He proved that the General Mu did indeed commit some similar acts of corruption, and also brought the people of the Three Arts Division to find three chests full of gold bars in the General Mu''s manor."

 C75

    Mu Zhihuan was stupefied from listening. Even the Emperor did not notice such a vulgar framing? "And then my father was arrested?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded. After saying so much in one breath, his face was somewhat pale.


    He covered his mouth with his hand and coughed lightly a few times. Seeing that, Mu Zhihuan immediately poured Gu Mingxuan a cup of hot water: "With such a huge matter, why was I not killed?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her without speaking, but Mu Zhihuan understood.


    Because she was already pregnant at that time, the Emperor spared her and the Tuanzi''s lives.


    "I understand what you mean, but I''m not involved in this matter. I''ve been alive for so many years, and with just today''s situation, someone will come looking for trouble with me?" "It shouldn''t be possible ¡­"


    It''s not that Mu Zhihuan is optimistic, it''s that she hasn''t been assassinated or anything like that since she was born in the Duke Palaces.


    Didn''t I just reveal myself in front of the emperor? They were forced to do so, yet these people came to cause trouble for her. How could they not be able to stand up for her?


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan did not understand the danger involved, Gu Mingxuan''s tone was filled with sincerity.


    So many years have passed, the person who framed General Mu must have climbed up to a very high position in the imperial court. The reason I didn''t deal with you in the past is because you were a lonely and nameless person, a cripple that Jiang Zisu loathed. Even your son Jiang Qingran was an undesirable existence.


    glanced at Mu Zhihuan''s hand. In the imperial court this morning, Jiang Zisu anxiously pulled her hand and images flashed past his eyes. He then continued:


    "But you are different now, Jiang Zisu is actually openly protecting you in the hall, and you have also revealed a shocking amount of talent, what if you are to use Jiang Zisu to investigate this matter ¡­"


    "With his identity as the Prince, if we were to really investigate, I''m afraid that there will be many people who would not even be able to preserve their lives, let alone Wu Sha."


    So it turns out that he was still wary of Jiang Zisu.


    Sighing, Mu Zhihuan knew why Jiang Zisu would say those words in the study: "Then according to what you have said, I am not in danger?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded his head, "That is indeed the case, so you must ensure your safety. If you discover anything amiss, you must immediately contact me."


    "Mn, I understand. After all, I still need to save my life to accompany my family''s Ran''er. Now, only by finding the person who framed our family will I be able to live a peaceful life ¡­"


    Even though it sounded simple, and it had been so long, and he had no memory of it at all.


    If this matter was investigated, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven. She clearly only wanted to sell her cosmetics properly, how did she create so much trouble?


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s expression was not good, Gu Mingxuan reached out his bony hand and patted Mu Zhihuan''s shoulder.


    But before his hand could make contact with Mu Zhihuan, Mu Zhihuan had subconsciously dodged it.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s hand that was hovering in the air, Mu Zhihuan felt as if the air had frozen.


    She touched her nose dry, and after a long while, she opened her mouth awkwardly, "Ah ¡­" I know what you want to comfort me with, and I''m very grateful to you for worrying about me. However, this is my personal matter, so I will properly take care of it. "


    With a single sentence, he immediately excluded Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan withdrew his finger, his clear and cold eyes flickered with a cold light: "You don''t even have the memories of that time, who can you ask for help with? Jiang Zisu? "


    Not knowing why, Mu Zhihuan felt that Gu Mingxuan''s words were filled with hostility.


    "En..." "He''s my husband in name, it shouldn''t be a problem to find him ¡­"


    Just as Mu Zhihuan finished speaking, she felt the temperature of the entire room instantly drop by a few degrees.


    When he looked at Gu Mingxuan, the cold and unhappy expression on his face could already be clearly seen.


    Unconsciously shrinking his neck back, Mu Zhihuan''s leg had coincidentally kicked Shen Zhiqiu: "Erm ¡­ Can you wake Shen Zhiqiu up after you''re done? "It''s getting late, I also want to sleep ¡­"


    After saying that, just as Mu Zhihuan was about to extend her hand to push Shen Zhiqiu away, she was grabbed by a bone-chilling, ice-cold hand.


    Immediately after, an enormous force pulled her up, and Mu Zhihuan sank into a embrace that carried a faint scent of medicinal herbs.


    When the familiar smell entered Mu Zhihuan''s nose, she was instantly enveloped tightly. It was only after a long while did she realize that she was being hugged by Gu Mingxuan.


    He tried to push Gu Mingxuan, but he did not push him away.


    Mu Zhihuan was also a little helpless. She sighed deeply, "Gu Mingxuan, let me go first."


    Gu Mingxuan''s dull voice came from his shoulder: "Listen to me like this first."


    "I don''t want to hear it ¡­" In fact, even without thinking, Mu Zhihuan could probably guess what he wanted to say, but she did not want to hear it anymore.


    She was afraid that her determination would waver once again.


    On Gu Mingxuan''s side, it was as if she was forever being led astray.


    "Then I won''t let you go."


    This person... You actually dared to be shameless?


    Mu Zhihuan knew that even someone like Shen Zhiqiu would not be a match for Gu Mingxuan. The defensive skills she had learned herself would never be able to beat him.


    "Let me go first, I''m willing to listen to you ¡­"


    This caused Mu Zhihuan to recall the incident at the house last time.


    Pursing her lips, Mu Zhihuan focused her attention on Gu Mingxuan''s side.


    However, the other party didn''t seem to care at all. "If I let go, you''ll escape."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Mingxuan who had a head taller than her and couldn''t see her face, Mu Zhihuan really wanted to roll his eyes at him.


    He was afraid that his movements would be too big, so he woke up Tuanzi. If Tuanzi saw him hugging Gu Mingxuan, then there would really be no way to explain it.


    Therefore, Mu Zhihuan compromised without any backbone.


    "Alright, hurry up and say what you want to say."


    Hearing the helplessness in Mu Zhihuan''s tone, Gu Mingxuan did not seem to relax his hold on her in the slightest:


    "Actually, I already heard that someone was asking about me yesterday, I didn''t think too much about it, and thought that it was because of me, so I didn''t care, and only reacted after receiving the news that you had been declared into the palace. That person was asking for you, so I immediately went to the palace to find Pingle, and had her testify for us."


    With something going on, Mu Zhihuan silently sighed: "Speaking of which ¡­ I really should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have been able to so easily take care of this matter today. "


    "I don''t want your thanks!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s tone suddenly became hurried, this was the first time Mu Zhihuan had heard him use this tone in such a long time.


    Pursing her lips, Mu Zhihuan asked: "Then what exactly do you want to say?"

 C76

    Mu Zhihuan really did not understand, and she felt that something was amiss between her and Gu Mingxuan. They had obviously gotten along really well previously, how did things suddenly turn out like this?


    He looked at Mu Zhihuan, who was obviously a little impatient, and in the end, only let out a sigh. "Forget it, if you''re tired, you should rest a bit earlier, so long as you know about this next time, Mu Zhihuan, I, will definitely not harm you."


    After throwing down that one sentence, Gu Mingxuan directly dragged Shen Zhiqiu out of the room, leaving behind the smell of all the herbs in the room.


    Mu Zhihuan stood there in a daze as she sniffed.


    For some reason, he felt sore all of a sudden. Even his eyes had started to get wet.


    The whole night, he slept soundly. When Mu Zhihuan woke up the next day, it was already close to noon.


    Just as he was about to go eat something, he heard Madam Lady say that Wu Miao was here.


    Logically speaking, the matter of Mu Zhihuan entering the Imperial Palace ought to be a very small matter, but because of those few lines of hers, it was unknown who had spread it to the brothels.


    These lines of poems seemed to have stabbed into the hearts of the brothels'' women, instantly spreading through the streets and alleys of the capital.


    After Wu Miao heard the whole story of the poem, she immediately guessed that Hua Song must be up to no good, and rushed over to find Mu Zhihuan, wanting to confirm that she was still safe.


    It was just that when she saw the sleepy and tired Mu Zhihuan, she was a little dazed, and actually forgot what she had come here for.


    It had to be known that although Mu Zhihuan couldn''t be said to be extremely exquisite in normal times, she had to be capable, capable, and clean.


    Wu Miao had never seen such a slovenly appearance today.


    "Did you come here just to stare at me blankly?"


    Mu Zhihuan yawned, and slowly sat on a stone chair in the courtyard, drinking the porridge prepared by the Madam Lady.


    Hearing her reminder, Wu Miao suddenly remembered what she had come here for. She immediately went to check on Mu Zhihuan''s surroundings.


    After realising that you weren''t hurt at all, the worry in his heart dropped to the floor, "I heard that you were summoned by the emperor and even confronted the Consort Xian. Is it because of Hua Song?"


    Initially, she did not want Wu Miao to worry about him, but since she could not hide it from him, Mu Zhihuan could only nod her head honestly: "However, it has already been resolved. Don''t worry."


    Wu Miao did not answer her. It seemed like she had solved this problem, but how could a person who was so high up in the Consort Xian care about him?


    didn''t need to say this, Wu Miao already knew this very well, "Then Hua Song would just want to get rid of me, I ¡­"


    "If you keep talking, I''ll be angry!"


    With a ''pa'' sound, Mu Zhihuan put down the bowl and chopsticks. What kind of joke was this, to actually want to sacrifice her life to that scum Hua Song.


    You just have to do it properly. If you meet Hua Song again, you will immediately run away, and then find someone to inform me. "


    Wu Miao was still a little annoyed. Since Mu Zhihuan had dodged it this time, what about next time? What about next time? As long as this Hua Song and Consort Xian did not get rid of him, she would not be at peace in her heart. "But ¡­"


    "Alright, Hua Song and I originally had a conflict, even without you, the final result would be the same. It''s just that there''s a difference between coming early and coming late, so don''t mind it.


    "Then... If something like that happens again, you have to tell me. "


    Wu Miao worriedly looked at Mu Zhihuan. She knew that there was nothing she could do, but it was also good to be with her.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded her head perfunctorily. It was one thing for him to fall into the pit, but it would be too foolish to drag Wu Miao into it.


    After eating her fill, Mu Zhihuan wiped the corner of her mouth, seeing that Wu Miao''s eyes were still filled with worry, she changed the topic: "Did you come empty-handed today?"


    The journey from the village to Wang Mansion was still a bit far. Since he had already come, it would be a waste for him to travel this far without a sample of electricity.


    "No, I changed the problem you mentioned last time. This is a new one, take a look."


    As she said that, Wu Miao took out a row of bottles. After Mu Zhihuan opened them one by one, her face revealed a pleased smile, "You''re really too smart, you added pearl powder to the eye shadow before I even said anything, this color is too beautiful! We''re going to open up again, and we''re going to use this as an activity. "


    When it came to re-opening, Mu Zhihuan thought of the Xiaohe. During the time she had been playing with the Tuanzi, she did not pay much attention to this issue.


    Now that he was free, he thought of this little ancestor.


    Wu Miao, on the other hand, had always been paying attention to her because Xiaohe would visit her every day to wipe away that purple water.


    "The pimples on Xiaohe''s face have almost fully recovered. We''ll only have to wait for two more days and she will be back to normal. We agreed to find out what made her like this... What do I say now? "


    Mu Zhihuan had already thought of this a long time ago: "Just say that the makeup she bought a year ago had spoiled her body, and after using it and the fact that she ate extremely spicy and oily food, she became like this."


    This was also a fact, but there was another reason for it: the cleaning was not clean enough.


    "It seems like we need to find a way to promote our makeup remover. Otherwise, if those girls were like her, no matter how good their skin is, they wouldn''t be able to keep their mouths shut."


    Wu Miao kept thinking that she understood what Mu Zhihuan was saying, but she didn''t.


    "This is it?"


    Mu Zhihuan yawned and explained: "It''s the pimples on Xiaohe''s face. It''s been hard on you today. If you want to eat, I''ll take you out to eat something good. "


    Wu Miao immediately waved her hand, "No, there''s no need. The children of the village are waiting for me, I have to go back first."


    Seeing that she was panicking, Mu Zhihuan did not linger and found a carriage to send Wu Miao away.


    He turned around and entered the courtyard behind the house.


    Wu Miao was right, it was fine this time, but next time, she would not be so lucky, so she had to make the first move.


    "Ran''er, are you thirsty? I brought you water. "


    Tuanzi did not drink the water first, but looked at Shen Zhiqiu.


    Seeing Shen Zhiqiu nod his head, he ran over excitedly, picked up the bowl and started drinking.


    Seeing that he was happily drinking, Mu Zhihuan poured another cup for him. "Come, you should rest for a bit."


    Shen Zhiqiu went up suspiciously, received the bottle of water, and took a sip: "What business do you have now?"


    Mu Zhihuan chuckled: "How about you say you''re smart?"


    Shen Zhiqiu curled his lips: "I won''t help."


    Knowing that he would say that, Mu Zhihuan painfully covered her chest: "Can''t I give you some silver?"

 C77

    However, Shen Zhiqiu was not fooled at all, "No way."


    This was the first time that he was rejected in such a way. Mu Zhihuan was worried: "Then what do you want?"


    Hearing her words, Shen Zhiqiu laughed: "I want to know what you chatted with Gu Mingxuan last night."


    "This?"


    Mu Zhihuan hesitated, although it was not a shameful matter, after all, it was her own family''s matter.


    "En..." "Okay, I''ll just tell you, but you have to listen to me first."


    Shen Zhiqiu raised his brows, "Of course you can."


    "Actually, what I want you to do is very simple. There''s a man who offended me, but there''s an extremely powerful force behind him, so I can''t do anything to him for a while. So, I want you to help me monitor that man.


    Shen Zhiqiu''s face darkened after hearing what he said, "What do you think I am? "I am a dignified killer, stalking and spying is just a business need, and I can''t use it on a normal day."


    Oh wow, this person was even dragged in?


    Mu Zhihuan smiled and begged: "This matter is truly challenging, think about it, that person is the subordinate of an important figure, there must be many people protecting him in the open and in the dark. Under such dangerous circumstances, to be able to perfectly complete this mission, other than you, I really can''t think of anyone else."


    After this flattering, Shen Zhiqiu finally felt happy, so he stretched out his five fingers.


    "Fifty-two taels a day."


    "What!"


    Mu Zhihuan almost spurted out a mouthful of water from her mouth.


    Fifty silver taels, could this person be a little darker?


    Just as she was about to bargain, she met Shen Zhiqiu''s playful gaze. "Don''t say it, if you say another word, I will increase the price by another ten taels."


    This man! If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t beat him, Mu Zhihuan really wanted to smash his face.


    "Last time, I was tricked by you. Do you really think I''m stupid? Just praise me and I''ll work for you for free."


    Shen Zhiqiu looked at Mu Zhihuan''s constipated expression with satisfaction.


    Knowing that saying anything now would be of no use, Mu Zhihuan could only nod her head listlessly: "Alright, so be it. Fifty, you''re too expensive aren''t you! I wonder how Yang Qiuyu was willing to spend that money back then. "


    Shen Zhiqiu only thought that Mu Zhihuan was praising him: "Be contented with it, this silver that I taught your son is just free. You must know that I am ranked in the top ten in the assassination world, it is useless for you to use it to follow me."


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in her heart.


    Even Gu Mingxuan couldn''t win against him, how could he have the nerve to do so?


    "Alright, can you tell me what you guys said behind my back last night?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that he, a man, would be so gossipy. Mu Zhihuan helplessly drank a mouthful of water to moisten her throat, and then, Mu Zhihuan told her about the matter of the General Mu.


    Immediately after, Mu Zhihuan was surprised to see that Shen Zhiqiu actually started to think with his calm eyes.


    "What is it? You also know about the General Mu? "


    "No, I don''t know."


    Although he said that, but from the looks of his expression, he seemed to know something.


    But since Shen Zhiqiu didn''t want to say it, Mu Zhihuan didn''t ask too much.


    After bearing the pain of giving Shen Zhiqiu fifty silver, Mu Zhihuan shamelessly made a request. "If you can get evidence that they did bad things, then I''ll be even more grateful."


    Shen Zhiqiu took the silver, without even raising his eyes: "That depends on how much you add."


    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    Fine, I''ll count you in as fierce as you can!


    "Gaga!" As long as you can help me topple that woman. "


    It was the first time for Shen Zhiqiu to look so hostile towards someone other than Yang Qiuyu.


    "Consort Xian?"


    Mu Zhihuan was not surprised at all that Shen Zhiqiu could guess who he was. After being summoned to the palace, she found out that the entire capital knew of her confrontation with the Consort Xian.


    "That''s right. It seems like that woman is going to kill me. Ahh, I only want to find money. Why is it so difficult?"


    Shen Zhiqiu looked at Mu Zhihuan''s aggrieved appearance and thought that it was funny, why was there so many expressions on her face?


    "Alright, I understand. Wait for my good news."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and told Tuanzi that he had some matters to attend to from tomorrow onwards.


    Then, he even taught Tuanzi a few new positions, for him to do as he was told. He would check every once in awhile, then with a flip of his body, he would disappear from the wall.


    Looking at Shen Zhiqiu''s floating back, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but have an envious thought arise in her heart.


    This ancient man really did feel a bit good about it.


    Tuanzi saw Mu Zhihuan''s admiration, he mumbled his little mouth and seriously guaranteed Mu Zhihuan: "When Ran''er learns martial arts, he will be able to fly over the wall like Big Brother Zhiqiu, then Ran''er will bring Mother, alright?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart warmed: "Alright! We, Ran''er are truly obedient. "


    As expected, he didn''t love this kid for nothing.


    This Shen Zhiqiu was simply a vampire. Mu Zhihuan felt that the silver that she had left behind in her previous life was not all that she had used up.


    It was taken away by Shen Zhiqiu in various ways.


    Looking at the third of the silver left, Mu Zhihuan felt her heart ache.


    His store had just opened, and he hadn''t even gotten his money back, when this matter occurred. It seemed like it was time for her to start a new store.


    After informing the Madam Lady and the Tuanzi, Mu Zhihuan let them carry the carriage to Wu Miao''s village.


    He happened to see the Xiaohe in the courtyard that came to fetch the Purple Water.


    In the past month, Xiaohe had been using this water every day, and according to Mu Zhihuan''s instructions, not applying the makeup wasn''t spicy or spicy.


    It was just a metabolic cycle, but the pimples on her face couldn''t be any worse.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Xiaohe, whose face had just turned from smooth to smooth, and patted her shoulder gratifyingly. "Aiyo, look at our little Xiaohe''s beautiful face. "She''s so beautiful."


    Xiaohe blushed from her praise, "Speaking of beauty, how could I be as beautiful as you, Boss? You always wear a veil inside the shop. I didn''t know that there was such a stunning face under the veil. "


    Mu Zhihuan''s skin could be said to be thick. Being praised like this by the Xiaohe, she just chuckled, showing no signs of being embarrassed at all.


    This made Xiaohe admire Mu Zhihuan even more. Not only did she have such a dazzling amount of special powder for brains, she even knew how to deal with this pimples that even famous doctors in the capital would not be able to cure.


    Moreover, she had the talent to compose poems and songs. Most importantly, she was not arrogant at all for such an outstanding person.

 C78

    Unlike those girls who claimed that they were talented and unattainable, Mu Zhihuan was simply a perfect person in the eyes of the Xiaohe.


    "Why are you looking at me like that for? Your face is almost the same. I want to go back tomorrow and start a new shop, what do you think? "


    Xiaohe nodded her head as though she was pounding garlic: "Okay, boss, don''t worry, I will definitely testify for you, it was my own method of using makeup that was wrong, causing my face to become so bad, this has nothing to do with your things, I will definitely clarify, I will definitely not let you, boss, suffer unjustly."


    This was exactly what he wanted: "Hehe, I''ve been waiting for you to say that."


    "However, boss, this Gui Yu Shui is really amazing. Will you produce a product from this in the future?"


    Actually, Mu Zhihuan was very clear in her heart that the reason why the Xiaohe was able to improve so quickly was mostly because she had suppressed the Xiaohe very well the moment she had closed her mouth.


    If it really did explode, then perhaps this crude Purple Sage Water might not be able to work.


    "No need. This item is hard to save and easy to break. However, I will come up with other alternatives. I''ll give you some when the time comes, take it back and try it out."


    Xiaohe never thought that not only did Mu Zhihuan help him this much, she even gave him a new product for free and thanked him immediately: "Thank you, boss!"


    Seeing her serious look, Mu Zhihuan laughed, "Such a small matter, what is there to thank."


    At this time, Wu Miao finished her work and came out. She immediately saw Mu Zhihuan standing in the courtyard.


    "Zhihuan, why are you here?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned by the question. "I ¡­ Shouldn''t they come? "


    Wu Miao realized that what she had said was wrong, "No, I said that if you wanted to come, you should have let me know earlier. I was so busy that I didn''t even notice you coming."


    Seeing Wu Miao''s polite look, Mu Zhihuan laughed: "You treat me as your guest? "Don''t worry, this is my second home. I don''t need to greet anyone when I return home."


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan treat her crappy courtyard as her home, Wu Miao''s heart warmed, and she felt a little embarrassed: "Are you here to see the new product?"


    As she talked about the new product, Mu Zhihuan became interested. Coincidentally, Xiaohe was about to leave as well, so Mu Zhihuan immediately got her carriage to send her back, in case Xiaohe run into Wu Miao''s problem again.


    Who would have thought that Xiaohe would be so touched that she would almost kneel down towards Mu Zhihuan? She was so shocked that Mu Zhihuan almost lost her balance and kneeled down with her.


    He was a modern man, how could he have received such courtesy? He immediately told her that there was no need, and told Xiaohe to return early. After that, he was dragged by Wu Miao into the fatty pink world.


    Looking at the dazzling array of new products, Mu Zhihuan was so happy that her eyes had even narrowed into lines.


    This was all money. If he sold all of this, he would be able to return the money!


    And then he opened a branch store, kicked Jiang Ziqing, married Gao Fujun, and walked to the peak of life, that was not a dream!


    "Zhihuan, you... Are you possessed? "


    Wu Miao had wanted to show Mu Zhihuan the makeup remover made with the tea fruit oil, but she did not expect to see Mu Zhihuan laughing foolishly.


    "Oh, it''s fine. We''ll have to adjust these things and prepare to open a shop tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    Wu Miao looked at Mu Zhihuan in pleasant surprise, "But ¡­ Hua Song still hasn''t been dealt with... "


    "Don''t worry about him. We''re going to do it. We''ll deal with him when he comes."


    There was the Consort Xian behind Hua Song, so she wouldn''t be able to settle this easily.


    After the two of them organized for a long time, Mu Zhihuan finally yawned and bade farewell to Wu Miao.


    When he returned to his residence, it was already dusk, and he coincidentally bumped into Jiang Zisu.


    "You went to find Gu Mingxuan again?"


    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    Could it be that she only knew Gu Mingxuan?


    "No, I went to look for Wu Miao. Why did you just return?"


    It was only now that Mu Zhihuan noticed, that although Jiang Zisu''s expression did not change, it could be seen that his movements were clearly slower than usual.


    "You drink?"


    Jiang Zisu nodded. "Mn, with the crown prince."


    Mu Zhihuan said in an ''oh''. Seems like Jiang Zisu is planning to be on the same side as the crown prince, so the venison is not a threat, but a show of goodwill?


    "Then you be careful. I''ll go back first."


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, Mu Zhihuan''s pretty face seemed to be enveloped in a hazy light.


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave, but before he could even take two steps, he was stopped by Jiang Zisu. "Don''t go back yet.


    Mu Zhihuan pointed at herself, puzzled. "Me?"


    Jiang Zisu acknowledged.


    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    Shouldn''t he be looking for Yang Qiuyu at this time? Why would he look for someone who would go against him?


    Although he thought like that in his heart, Jiang Zisu still didn''t let go of her hand, and since he had no other choice, he could only take a deep breath and risk his life to accompany his son, "Alright, let me go first."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan had agreed, a smile appeared on Jiang Zisu''s face. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, he looked just like a child.


    For a moment, Mu Zhihuan thought that she had seen wrongly. When she blinked her eyes and looked again, the arrogance on Jiang Zisu''s face had already returned to normal.


    "Let''s go. Where should we go?"


    He thought that Jiang Zisu would take him somewhere, but he didn''t expect that it was really just a stroll.


    The two of them walked on the streets of the capital without a destination in mind. Jiang Zisu''s gaze was a little dull as he looked at the people on the streets with a cold and detached expression.


    Just at this time, a little child suddenly bumped into Jiang Zisu. The little child raised his head and looked at Jiang Zisu''s fearsome face and started crying.


    Jiang Zisu wanted to console him, but once he got close, the child cried even more.


    Seeing Jiang Zisu''s pretty good looking arms and legs on the spot, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but laugh. She had to the point that her stomach hurt.


    Seeing that Jiang Zisu was helpless, Mu Zhihuan walked forward and whispered: "Brat, don''t cry, look at what I''m doing."


    Saying that, with a flick of Mu Zhihuan''s wrist, she conjured a windmill.


    When the wind blew, the beautiful color of the windmill turned gorgeous. The child looked at it and stopped crying.


    He curiously extended his hand, wanting to grab the windmill, but right when he was about to grab it, he was suddenly recalled by Mu Zhihuan.


    The child''s face was filled with confusion, he looked like he was about to cry again, Mu Zhihuan immediately asked: "Where is your master?"


    As the child was deep in thought, not a single word was spoken, a woman in plain clothes ran up to him nervously.


    He could even see the small, dirty handprint on Jiang Zisu''s clothes at a glance.


    "Ah ¡­" I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that I didn''t see a good child ¡­ Your clothes must be very expensive... "How much is it? I''ll compensate you."


    Looking at the woman''s clothes that had been sewn together, Mu Zhihuan felt a little sour in her heart. This kind of thing, she had also once acted in a golden manner, "Aunt, there''s no need to compensate, just go back and wash."


    The woman looked at Jiang Zisu a little uneasily, as if she was trying to decide on something.

 C79

    "If she says no, then no."


    Hearing him say so, the woman was relieved. "Mi-zi, apologize to uncle."


    The little girl who was called Rice Maker muttered as her eyes fell on the windmill in Mu Zhihuan''s hands.


    Mu Zhihuan acted as such, generously handing over the windmill: "Come, I''ll give it to you, but ah, the clothes you gave uncle were so dirty, what should you say?"


    Mi Zi carefully took over the windmill, and then secretly glanced at Jiang Zisu. "Um ¡­ Uncle, I''m sorry. "


    Hearing that warm and gentle voice, Mu Zhihuan was reminded of her own childhood friend.


    She rubbed his head and said, "You''re a good girl." "Alright, return with your mother. Be careful next time, it''s fine if you run into someone, don''t break it."


    The lady did not expect Mu Zhihuan to have such a good heart. Her eyes reddened, and she quickly thanked him.


    Mu Zhihuan waved her hand to show that they were all mothers.


    As he watched the two''s back figure intimately leave, a look of gratification flashed past Mu Zhihuan''s eyes. He turned around just in time to see Jiang Zisu looking at him with an extremely complicated gaze.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    Su Jiang shook his head: "I am just thinking of you in the past, when I faced Ran''er, I would neither hit him nor scold him. Now you have changed so much."


    Mu Zhihuan scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "Erm, do you want to go to the river and have a breather to sober up?"


    Although Jiang Zisu looked rather normal now, Mu Zhihuan felt that he seemed to be quite drunk.


    "Sure."


    After following Jiang Zisu around by the river for a while, Jiang Zisu suddenly opened his mouth: "Do you know, as a member of the imperial family, I was born to represent my rights, and then naturally became an object to be used."


    Mu Zhihuan was originally watching her children put on lanterns, she didn''t expect him to suddenly ask such a heavy question.


    Just as he was thinking about how to answer Mu Zhihuan, he opened his mouth again. It was as if he didn''t expect Mu Zhihuan to answer at all:


    "When I had memories, I had no Mother, so after the Weak Crown, I was immediately chased out of the palace and moved into the Prince Lee''s Mansion."


    Looking at the rivers of Juan, a complicated look flashed across Jiang Zisu''s eyes:


    "At first, I thought that my Mother lost in this battle before I even saw her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want me at all, she wanted to strangle me the moment I was born, but the midwife wasn''t able to stop me. After that, when my midwife went to call for help, she hanged herself."


    Mu Zhihuan listened attentively, and now she finally understood why Jiang Zisu had suddenly become so strange.


    So it was because he knew of his background.


    "Now that I think about it, what I have done to Ran''er is even more excessive than what my Mother has done to me. It''s no wonder why he doesn''t like me so much ¡­"


    Seeing the faint smile on Jiang Zisu''s lips, Mu Zhihuan felt very dejected, but she didn''t know how she should comfort him for a moment.


    He just stayed silent and let Jiang Zisu continue speaking.


    The two of them walked from dusk to dusk. Jiang Zisu had been surrounded and beaten up by other princes, and he had told them everything after meeting the gentle Yang Qiuyu.


    Mu Zhihuan just listened quietly without saying a single word. She felt that Jiang Zisu just wanted to let his emotions out of his mouth.


    It didn''t matter whether she said it or not.


    At this time, Mu Zhihuan finally understood why Jiang Zisu was so indulgent towards him.


    In his life, Yang Qiuyu was the first person who did not ask for anything else, and was good to him.


    By the time the two of them returned to the Duke Palaces, it was already very late. When Mu Zhihuan arrived at the entrance of the Palace, he saw Yang Qiuyu anxiously waiting for him.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Yang Qiuyu deeply. The worry in her eyes was not fake.


    "He''s drunk. Take him back to rest."


    Throwing down this sentence, Mu Zhihuan replied with her own ''Lanting Pavilion'' without even turning her head back.


    That night, Mu Zhihuan slept a little unpeacefully. It was as if something was pressing on her.


    Therefore, she woke up early in the morning when no one called out to her.


    Tuanzi was very obedient and stayed in the yard outside to learn new moves taught by Shen Zhiqiu.


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her swollen temples and yawned to the Madam Lady, telling her not to wait for him. She had something to do and had to go out.


    However, when Mu Zhihuan agreed to buy him toys, candy man, and a small drawing book, Tuanzi was still very happy to see Mu Zhihuan off.


    After swearing at the little ingrate in her heart, Mu Zhihuan pinched Tuanzi''s face and rushed off to the ''Chanel'' after buying so many things.


    In any case, Jiang Zisu, who didn''t want him to know anything about opening a shop the most, was already aware of it.


    Mu Zhihuan decided to not wear her veil anymore.


    Everyone was startled when she appeared in front of them.


    No one would have thought that the owner of this makeup shop would be so good-looking.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the astonishment in everyone''s eyes with satisfaction. Seems like the face of her previous self was really useful.


    "I''m here to fulfill my promise. I want to let everyone see the results of our month."


    With that, Mu Zhihuan called for the Xiaohe.


    When the Xiaohe stood in front of everyone, even Hua Song, who had been looking for trouble this whole time, was stunned.


    Honestly speaking, based on the things that appeared on Xiaohe''s face before, everyone was certain that she had to be disfigured.


    But now, not only was there no damage to his face, but he didn''t even have a mark on him. It could be said that it was a miracle that he had recovered to such a state.


    "I believe everyone also saw that the thing on Miss Xiaohe''s face is gone ¡­"


    Before Mu Zhihuan could finish her sentence, Hua Song spoke out first: "The thing on her face is gone, but she has indeed used all of your family''s belongings to become like this. We won''t allow you to start again until this problem is resolved. "


    The women who were originally on the same side as Hua Song had already become mostly silent after seeing Xiaohe''s face.


    It was just that they rarely grew up like the Xiaohe. Now, rather than berating Mu Zhihuan, they wanted to know how Mu Zhihuan made the pimples on her face disappear.


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes at Hua Song: "Will you die if you listen to my words?"


    "After the incident with Miss Xiaohe, I realized that we, who opened the shop, did not do our job well."


    "Regardless of whether it is fat paste or powder, remember to wash your face clean every night after using them."


    After Mu Zhihuan said this, she had someone to carry over a table full of Xiaohe''s makeup.


    "Look at this powder, it''s so thick on your face and it still hasn''t been washed clean. How can you not have pimples?" A woman must treat her own face well. In order to prevent her skin from becoming rough and to prevent pimples from growing on her skin, you must remember to wash it clean. "


    "But ¡­"


    A girl asked weakly, "If you wash yourself hard, it will be very painful."

 C80

    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    "Who told you to wash it hard? Don''t you know how to wash it gently?"


    The woman was surprised by the question, but then she felt a little wronged. "There''s so much makeup, if you don''t use some strength, how can you wash it clean?"


    At this time, Mu Zhihuan snickered and took out a small ceramic bottle from Wu Miao''s hands.


    Mu Zhihuan wiped all the fat powder and ointment on the table all together onto his arm, then let the girl wipe it with her wet handkerchief.


    The girl wiped it for a while, almost wiping the skin on Mu Zhihuan''s hands clean.


    "Look, I already said it, there''s nothing I can do if I don''t use more strength."


    Mu Zhihuan raised his eyebrows and laughed, then used her other hand to wipe them one by one in the same manner as before.


    Then, she poured out the contents of the bottle, wetting her handkerchief, and a magical scene occurred.


    Mu Zhihuan went up and lightly wiped off the blood stains on her arms.


    After that, Mu Zhihuan used water to wash it again and brought it in front of everyone to compare: "Alright, look, have you guys wiped it clean?"


    Almost everyone was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    "This is our new dish. You have all seen the power of this thing called ''discolored water'' to wash the makeup. It is indeed useful, but one drawback is that after using it properly, you must wash it clean with clean water. Otherwise ¡­" Just wait until you all become the second Xiaohe. "


    This does not have to be also acne, use will also be the president, but after the use of clean will be able to greatly reduce the probability of acne.


    He didn''t even need to consider what to choose, right?


    Just as the ladies rushed forward to snatch Mu Zhihuan''s new product, Hua Song took a big stride in front of them.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. She said this girl used too much makeup to turn out like this. Is that it?"


    "What if there''s something wrong with her makeup? Such a bright color is not something that can be so easily changed. "


    Mu Zhihuan really wanted to curse three words in her heart, why was this person unwilling to let him go?


    Just as she was about to open her mouth to explain, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly came from the direction of the door.


    "What you mean is, does this king''s consort need such shameful methods to sell all this makeup?"


    The word ''wangfei'' stunned everyone.


    Who would have thought that a dignified princess would actually come out to do makeup business?


    Who would have thought that a dignified wangfei would be so approachable, like her own sister?


    Hua Song also did not expect Jiang Zisu to actually come personally to stand guard for him later.


    Could it be that the rumors of the two of them at odds were false?


    "Insolent Hua Song, kneel down when you see this king!"


    Jiang Zisu had already walked to Mu Zhihuan''s side. He scanned the crowd with his cold eyes and instantly released his intimidating aura.


    Seemingly at the same time he opened his mouth, everyone other than Mu Zhihuan kneeled down.


    Hua Song was even more scared.


    After he was tidied up by Mu Zhihuan last time, he had the Empress of Consort Xian specially poke at Mu Zhihuan''s background.


    It was only then that he realized that although she was an imperial concubine, she was an extremely unfavoured imperial concubine. That was why he was so confident when he came to cause trouble.


    "Greetings, Your Highness, Princess."


    Jiang Zisu cast him a sidelong glance, "Get up."


    Hua Song stood up with fear and trepidation, his eyes not daring to look at Jiang Zisu.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t run this store properly? "If you really have nothing better to do, how about you study your products?"


    Hua Song''s face changed again and again, it was obvious that he was in a bad mood, but he dared not say anything despite being angry, which made Mu Zhihuan feel good inside.


    "Return... Your Highness, this humble servant is just worrying about these girls ¡­ If she was like the Xiaohe, it would not be good. "


    Jiang Zisu coldly snorted in contempt, "What qualifications do you have to worry about these girls? What''s more, do you have to worry about that girl? "


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Zisu swept his gaze across the girls who were trembling with fear.


    Those girls had never received such looks before. They were so frightened that they hurriedly waved their hands and said, "No need."


    Jiang Zisu indifferently glanced at Hua Song: "Did you hear that? "If there''s nothing else, then scram."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this little one will ¡­"


    Before he could even say the word "scram", he heard a cold voice ask softly: "I heard that Miss Zhihuan''s shop was reopened today. This ¡­ "What''s the matter?"


    When the white figure walked in from the door, everyone couldn''t help but gasp.


    This man was too good-looking!


    His fair skin had almost perfect facial features. His white clothes and black hair were intertwined together, making his originally cold eyes seem even colder.


    When he slowly walked through the door, although he could see that this person''s body was sickly and weak, his aura of absolute death was like a beautiful painting, so beautiful that it could make one''s heart tremble.


    Mu Zhihuan never thought that Gu Mingxuan would actually come as well!


    "Prince, what a coincidence."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, the angle of impact was extremely beautiful.


    In contrast, Jiang Zisu had a cold expression on his face. Their four eyes met, and it seemed as if a terrifying aura had condensed in the air:


    "This king has come to my wangfei''s shop, it is only natural and right. Crown Prince, is it inappropriate for you to appear here now?"


    Crown Prince?


    Everyone present was stunned again. They had seen a wangfei gift a prince, and now she was betrothed to the crown prince!


    Hua Song hid himself in a dark corner, wishing that no one could see him.


    Whether it was Mu Zhihuan, the Duke or the Crown Prince, none of these were things that he could afford to offend.


    In the face of Jiang Zisu''s questioning, Gu Mingxuan lightly raised his eyebrows, his pair of peach blossom eyes looked as if he did not mind:


    "I am friends with Miss Zhihuan, what''s wrong with her inviting me to open her shop?"


    Ah!" Could this man stop releasing his charm?


    Mu Zhihuan seemed to be able to hear the little girls gulping down their saliva.


    Hearing that Mu Zhihuan had taken the initiative to invite him, Jiang Zisu''s face immediately turned cold.


    One must know, he had only found out from the Madam Lady that it was the new day of Mu Zhihuan''s business. This treatment made Jiang Zisu''s heart freeze: "You invited him?"


    "Eh ¡­" Mu Zhihuan blinked her eyes: "I think so."


    But that was the first time she said that, but Mu Zhihuan saw that Jiang Zisu''s face was turning uglier and uglier, so she decided to swallow her last sentence.

 C81

    It would be better to avoid trouble and ask, "It''s exciting to have more people than others, isn''t it? The atmosphere is very important, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Zisu said with a cold face, "..."


    Gu Qingcheng smiled kindly, "Yes."


    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    Alright, stop talking. The more you talk, the more awkward the atmosphere becomes.


    It was Wu Miao who came out to help Mu Zhihuan out of her predicament.


    "Ladies, I believe you have already seen the power of our new item, so you can come with me if you want to buy one."


    As she said that, Wu Miao intentionally glanced at Mu Zhihuan: "Please be at ease about the quality of our family. After all, our boss is from the royal family, so we cannot sell inferior products."


    The moment Wu Miao''s'' royal ''came out, Mu Zhihuan could clearly see the relieved looks on the faces of the women present.


    It seemed that no matter what era it was, the beginning of the word ''country'' was very reassuring.


    As the people around them dispersed, the two of them continued to confront each other.


    Mu Zhihuan sighed helplessly, she turned around and saw that Qinghe and Wu Miao had become more and more proficient, and could be considered to be very busy.


    His heart could not help but be happy, it seemed like his days of being a shopkeeper was not far!


    "Alright, alright. Don''t scare my guests by staying here. Let''s go to the teahouse opposite."


    With that, Mu Zhihuan led the way ahead, seeing that Mu Zhihuan had left, Jiang Zisu naturally followed along as well. Looking at the two''s departing figures, he lowered her gaze, and after a long while, she finally caught up.


    When she arrived at the teahouse, Mu Zhihuan immediately took a room.


    If others saw him together with Gu Mingxuan, although they would have Jiang Zisu, it would also be very scary, wouldn''t it?


    She was already afraid of these rumors.


    The three of them sat on three sides of the table, Gu Mingxuan was facing Jiang Zisu, and Mu Zhihuan was right in the middle of them.


    When the tea time arrived, Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    "Crown Prince isn''t accompanying Princess Pingle in the palace, he''s by my wife''s side instead."


    The moment Jiang Zisu opened his mouth, the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    Mu Zhihuan only wanted to give herself a palm. She should have separated the two of them, how could she let them sit together?


    He had thought that Gu Mingxuan would ignore him or continue to talk coldly.


    But Mu Zhihuan did not expect Gu Qingcheng to give him a teasing look and laugh softly: "I''m willing to stay wherever I am, it''s not yet a matter that you can meddle in."


    Jiang Zisu''s face turned green.


    Gu Mingxuan wins!


    "Alright, can you guys not start arguing as soon as we meet?"


    Mu Zhihuan was really helpless, "As for me, inviting Gu Mingxuan here was purely because of the courtesy between friends."


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s words, Jiang Zisu''s face turned as pale as the sky in June, and the sun shined brightly in an instant.


    On the other hand, Gu Mingxuan''s face became even more unsightly, revealing a sickly complexion.


    "Since that''s the case, then Zhihuan, after you finish your work, come with me to the manor."


    Jiang Zisu looked at Gu Mingxuan, a victorious look flashing past his eyes.


    "No way!"


    Mu Zhihuan rejected him almost without thinking: "I have to stay here and guard, Hua Song''s matter is not settled yet, before this matter ends, I want to stay here."


    He never thought that Mu Zhihuan would actually reject him so straightforwardly.


    The expression on Jiang Zisu''s face that had just eased up instantly became extremely ugly.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s busy face, the corner of Gu Mingxuan''s mouth rose slightly with a hint of a smile, but deep down, there was a bitterness that no one knew.


    Mu Zhihuan was using this method to tell the two that none of them were special, and both of them were the same.


    Just as Jiang Zisu was unable to find the bottom of the stairs, a guard walked in nervously and whispered something into his ear.


    Jiang Zisu''s expression changed, and became even uglier than before. "I have something that I need to take care of first, if Hua Song comes again to cause trouble, you can beat her to death. I''ll be responsible for whatever happens to his."


    With such a good thing, Mu Zhihuan was naturally happy to see it. She nodded his head happily: "Go and busy yourself!"


    Before leaving, Gu Mingxuan received Jiang Zisu''s gaze that brimmed with warning: "Crown Prince, please remember your identity."


    Gu Mingxuan leisurely drank his tea without even giving Jiang Zisu a glance.


    It angered Jiang Zisu so much that the veins on his hands popped out.


    Mu Zhihuan was afraid that the two of them would start fighting, and immediately went up to smooth things over: "Okay okay okay, aren''t you busy? "Hurry up and go!"


    Jiang Zisu looked at Gu Mingxuan''s body again and again, gritting his teeth as though he was going to rush up and beat Gu Mingxuan up anytime.


    In comparison, Gu Mingxuan was very calm throughout the entire process.


    "If you don''t leave now, your crown prince will be waiting anxiously for you."


    Once it was mentioned, Jiang Zisu''s eyes looked as if they were about to devour a person. "Don''t let me know that it was you who did it, or else I''ll definitely make it so that you won''t be able to return to your Great Yan."


    Gu Mingxuan gave him a casual look, "Then, you can give it a try."


    Ah, are these two cats and mice?


    Mu Zhihuan immediately walked in front of Jiang Zisu, pushing him to hurry up and leave: "Since it''s an important matter, then go quickly, don''t delay any longer, maybe you can come back early to pick me up."


    Mu Zhihuan casually said, but Jiang Zisu''s gaze immediately eased up: "Alright, wait for me to pick you up."


    Mu Zhihuan, who had only wanted Jiang Zisu to leave quickly, did not notice in the slightest that his words had been stolen by Jiang Zisu. He only nodded continuously: "Alright, alright, anything you say, alright, let''s chase them away. "Go on, ah ~"


    Watching Jiang Zisu''s back figure disappear in the direction of the room''s door, Mu Zhihuan took a deep breath.


    "Why are you provoking him?"


    Mu Zhihuan did not know what kind of idiot she was, but she could tell that Gu Mingxuan was purposely provoking Jiang Zisu, it was just that she could not understand what benefits this would bring to Gu Mingxuan.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that seeing how nervous the prince looks, it''s rare."


    Then it was purely for fun?


    Mu Zhihuan felt that she was being perfunctory.


    "Forget it, you guys just have to play with me anyway. As long as it doesn''t affect my business, it''ll be fine."


    Mu Zhihuan said, and even looked down the stairs outside the window. Her shop was extremely crowded, and she was extremely happy!


    Now that she was so happy, Mu Zhihuan wasn''t this restrained when facing Gu Mingxuan.


    "I don''t remember telling you when I would start a second time."


    Gu Mingxuan said lightly, "Oh? I thought you said that. "


    It was a decision he made on the spur of the moment, how could she possibly have said that?


    However, it was very easy for Gu Mingxuan to know of such a small matter, so Mu Zhihuan did not investigate it further.


    "When do you plan to return to Great Yan?"


    Although he didn''t find his wife or children, he already had a princess, so he shouldn''t need to look for her anymore, right?

 C82

    He didn''t expect that the air in the room would freeze right after he had finished asking this question.


    Mu Zhihuan was startled, and before she could even react, she was already enveloped by the familiar faint fragrance of the medicinal herbs.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Gu Mingxuan slowly approached Mu Zhihuan. "You''re asking, why did you behave that night?"


    That night?


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned for a moment before recalling, "No ¡­ "No reason, stay away from me first."


    With her words, Gu Mingxuan moved closer to her, "Then do you want to say it or not."


    Mu Zhihuan had simply been forced into a corner. Did she have to say, every time she saw Pingle together with Gu Mingxuan, she felt like dropping Gu Mingxuan?


    If he were to say that he would be beaten up by Gu Mingxuan, wouldn''t he be scolded?


    Pursing her lips, Mu Zhihuan felt Gu Mingxuan getting closer and closer to her. Helpless, she could only close her eyes and roar: "I''m just a little angry!"


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan who had finally spoken the truth, a hint of a smile rose in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes: "Then why are you angry?"


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was about to confess, Wu Miao suddenly approached him.


    When she clearly saw the scene in the box, she covered her face with a "ya" sound.


    Mu Zhihuan was forced into a corner. She was holding onto the wall with one hand and holding onto her slim waist with the other. With lowered eyes, she doted upon Mu Zhihuan with a pair of eyes that were like peach blossoms.


    This ambiguous scene caused Wu Miao to be shocked and embarrassed, but in the end, she still couldn''t help but look through the gaps of her fingers.


    Merely because of her scream just now, Mu Zhihuan had already reacted and directly drilled her way through Gu Mingxuan''s hands.


    Then, with a few strides, he walked in front of Wu Miao. "Eh ¡­ Wu Miao... What business do you have with me? "


    Wu Miao originally wanted to say that she was fine, but a sharp pain suddenly came from her arm, causing her to suck in a breath of cold air.


    The first thing he saw was Mu Zhihuan''s pleading eyes.


    In desperation, Wu Miao could only pull Mu Zhihuan and apologetically smile: "I''m sorry, there''s a customer down below who said that she only wants our boss to match her colours, so ¡­ I''m going to take her away. "


    Since there was something he needed to do, Gu Mingxuan naturally had no reason to keep Mu Zhihuan here.


    "That''s fine too, I''m also prepared to go back to the old house. Let''s go back together."


    Mu Zhihuan swallowed her saliva and nodded: "Okay."


    All along the way, she held onto Wu Miao tightly, afraid that she would abandon her and run away.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get to the shop, so Mu Zhihuan immediately turned around to say goodbye to Gu Mingxuan. Like lightning, she ran into the shop and gathered in the crowd.


    Gu Mingxuan stood at the door, looked at Mu Zhihuan who had such an obvious change in attitude, and coughed lightly.


    After all, Mu Zhihuan did not remember anything.


    Mu Zhihuan said that she was introducing something to someone, but her eyes were not looking at that person, instead, she was using her peripheral vision to glance at Gu Mingxuan who was outside.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan had finally left, Mu Zhihuan heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Quietly pulling Mu Zhihuan up to the third floor''s office, Wu Miao scrutinized her: "Zhihuan, what''s the situation between you and him?"


    Wu Miao was not someone who liked to gossip, but the gossip between the crown prince and his wife ¡­ She was still a little interested.


    "Friends ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan could feel that she was lacking in confidence, how could she have friends that could embrace each other? But if she wasn''t a friend, she didn''t know how to describe the relationship between her and Gu Mingxuan.


    "Friend ~"


    Wu Miao dragged her last words, just from the scene just now, everyone could tell that Gu Mingxuan was interested in Mu Zhihuan, okay?


    "I don''t think so."


    These four words shattered the mental defense that Mu Zhihuan had just established.


    "Actually, I don''t know either. It''s just that I feel especially relaxed when I''m together with him ¡­"


    Wu Miao curiously asked, "And then?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "But he already has a Princess Pingle."


    "It''s not a question of whether or not there are Princess Pingle. What do you think about Zhihuan?" Wu Miao thought that Mu Zhihuan was clever, but at times, she just couldn''t make heads or tails of it.


    "What do I think? To be honest, I''m a bit pissed off... "But she''s here to get along with you."


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s unconscious words, Wu Miao really wanted to pry open her head and see if she was covered in makeup.


    "Zhihuan, now that you think about it from a different perspective, you should think about it from a different perspective. It''s that a girl feels extremely comfortable when she''s with a boy. What does this mean?"


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips: "The two are very compatible."


    Wu Miao nodded, "Yes! Then you think about it, after two people who were very compatible with each other for so long, one of them suddenly became compatible with the other person, what would happen to the other person? "


    Mu Zhihuan frowned: "You must be jealous."


    Wu Miao pursed her lips and laughed: "Then tell me, why are you jealous?"


    The answer was obvious, but Mu Zhihuan dared not admit it.


    "No, no, no! Wu Miao, don''t intentionally lure me in. "


    Because Mu Zhihuan had always been studying hard, and because she still had money to earn, only after Wu Miao asked her about it did she remember that she had never been in a relationship before.


    Therefore, he couldn''t possibly determine that he liked Gu Mingxuan so easily. At most ¡­ At most, it was just a good impression.


    He never thought that not only would Mu Zhihuan be so shaken, but he was also so stubborn.


    Wu Miao could not help but sigh. It seemed that a certain someone had a long way to go.


    But seeing that Mu Zhihuan did not completely resist her, and was probably still struggling, Wu Miao thought for a bit before deciding to give her a push:


    "Zhihuan, think carefully. If Gu Mingxuan were to be embraced by the Princess Pingle, what would you do?"


    "No, no, no! I''m going to feel sick. "


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t tell if it was Gu Mingxuan or Princess Pingle, but when she thought of that scene, she felt goosebumps all over.


    Zhihuan think about it carefully. I have heard many rumors, and I know that you are not doing well in the Duke Palaces, so don''t bother with ethics and morals, you just need to follow your heart and leave. "


    With that, Wu Miao patted Mu Zhihuan''s shoulders and said, "I''ll be going back first."


    After the sound of the door closing, Mu Zhihuan was the only one left in the room.


    Ah!" Why did it become like this?


    Actually, Mu Zhihuan had never thought about ethics and other things like that. After all, she came here from another world.


    Not to mention liking Jiang Zisu, they didn''t even have a little bit of good feelings towards him.


    There was even less of a need to think about the Tuanzi. He had always liked Gu Mingxuan, and if there really was anything between him and Gu Mingxuan, he would probably be the happiest one.


    But!


    Mu Zhihuan was still not sure about her relationship with Gu Mingxuan, so this caused Mu Zhihuan to scratch her head and ears in the accounts room, as she felt uncomfortable all over.


    As expected, Jiang Zisu still came to pick her up when afternoon arrived.


    Mu Zhihuan absent-mindedly followed him into the carriage, but Jiang Zisu saw through the problem in a single glance. "Did something happen between you and Gu Mingxuan?"

 C83

    "Huh?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s body froze.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing, it''s just that the shop is too tiring."


    Mu Zhihuan laughed, he did not dare look at Jiang Zisu''s face.


    Seeing that her expression was indeed not very good, Jiang Zisu reached out and probed Mu Zhihuan''s forehead, everything was normal: "Why did you come out to open this shop?"


    "Of course it''s for the silver."


    However, he had a little interest there.


    Mu Zhihuan''s matter-of-course look made Jiang Zisu think of how she looked when she came to ask for the monthly address, "What do you want so much silver for? Is your monthly rate not enough? "


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "How can that be enough? I want to renovate some of my courtyard, then buy some good stuff for Ran''er to wear.


    Furthermore, she was prepared to buy a house outside and then separate herself from Jiang Zisu to become a woman who could only stand by herself. How could she stand alone if she did not have any confidence?


    "You are an imperial concubine, so it''s only right that you wear it. You don''t have to work so hard."


    Jiang Zisu''s words seemed to make it so that he had no choice but to live in a crappy courtyard called ''Lanting Pavilion''.


    Rolling her eyes in her heart, Mu Zhihuan bit on the corner of her mouth: "Don''t, if we''re going to use such a large amount of silver, we still have to find your Mrs. Yang, I don''t want to go through so much trouble."


    It was difficult for Yang Qiuyu to not know what she was planning. She was quiet for a long time, she didn''t want to mess with this mad dog again.


    Knowing that the two of them were at odds, Jiang Zisu said somewhat helplessly: "With me here, you don''t need to go through her hands."


    "Forget it. I''ll earn it myself."


    Although Jiang Zisu was willing to help him, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Jiang Zisu either.


    Just like this, the two of them casually returned to the Duke Palaces. Mu Zhihuan thanked Jiang Zisu and then returned to her Lanting Pavilion.


    Jiang Zisu looked at her from afar. Behind that slender back was a firm and ice-cold wall.


    Returning to the courtyard exhausted, Tuanzi just so happened to be about to go find Jiang Zisu and learn how to read.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan had returned, she jumped and snuggled into Mu Zhihuan''s embrace. "Mother!"


    Mu Zhihuan hugged him and exclaimed, "Did Ran''er miss me at home ~"


    Tuanzi chick nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "I got it! Mother, Big Brother Zhiqiu is here. He''s waiting for you in his room. "


    How did Shen Zhiqiu arrive so quickly?


    Delighted, Mu Zhihuan put down the Tuanzi: "Go find your Father, I''ll come pick you up later."


    Tuanzi replied obediently, and left happily under the lead of Madam Lady.


    He couldn''t wait to enter the house, so he started asking, "What did you find out so quickly?"


    Shen Zhiqiu played with the palace card in his hand, laughing proudly: "Who do you think I am? For me to follow such a small matter is simply a waste of my talent. "


    Mu Zhihuan only wanted to take the thing in Shen Zhiqiu''s hands right now, so when it came to praising people, she could naturally do it as she pleased. "Of course, who is our Shen Zhiqiu? there''s nothing you can''t accomplish. "


    "Tsk tsk tsk, that''s too excessive. Come, take it."


    Shen Zhiqiu and Mu Zhihuan could be considered to have interacted for a long time, he had long known what this woman was like.


    "This is?" Palace Token? is it from Consort Xian''s "QingHui Palace"? "


    Mu Zhihuan took the plate and studied it for a long time. What kind of evidence could it be?


    "This is just a small clue. Do you think Hua Song is stupid, to bring such important evidence with him?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips. She had thought that it was some sort of decisive thing. "Then what did you discover?"


    Tsk tsk, Shen Zhiqiu laughed in ridicule: "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for all of this, you stimulated Hua Song this morning, right?"


    If the appearance of Jiang Zisu and Gu Mingxuan was considered exciting, then so be it.


    He uncertainly nodded his head: "He was scolded by Jiang Zisu at my shop."


    Shen Zhiqiu exclaimed in understanding: "Then no wonder, he went to the Ministry of Government this afternoon with a huge stack of banknotes. Why do you think he, a merchant, would go to the Ministry of Government for?"


    "He wants to be an official?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan had already overturned her guess. If he really wanted to be an official, why would she need to go to the Government Department?


    His Aunt Consort Xian would help him settle it.


    Mu Zhihuan gasped, she could not believe it: "He is selling off his position?"


    "You got it right!" Shen Zhiqiu looked at Mu Zhihuan appreciatively, "However, their actions are too secretive. I''ll go and check again tomorrow, see if I can find any conclusive evidence."


    "However, this thing shouldn''t be of much use, right?" It was just a palace card, so Hua Song could still obtain it from the Consort Xian without it.


    This was just a necessary sign to enter the palace. If he didn''t enter the palace, it wouldn''t be of any use at all.


    Shen Zhiqiu looked like an idiot as he looked at Mu Zhihuan: "Are you really stupid! What ability do you think Hua Song has to tie the knot in the Department of Public Affairs? No one, with his little guts, would dare to do such a dangerous thing? "


    Hearing Shen Zhiqiu''s words, Mu Zhihuan finally reacted.


    The badge in his hand was important material evidence linking Hua Song and the Consort Xian.


    "So, you not only know how to kill, but also how to solve a crime!"


    Mu Zhihuan hurriedly flattered Shen Zhiqiu once again, "Whether Ran''er and I can live peacefully in the future will depend on your investigation! I''m sure you''ll be all right. "


    After going through so many times, Shen Zhiqiu didn''t use this trick anymore. "What does it have to do with the little guy? Even if you have to die, the Consort Xian you offended will be your own death. "


    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    Could she hit this person?


    "Anyway, you have to help me with the money."


    Shen Zhiqiu raised his head: "I also didn''t say I won''t help, as long as you give me the money."


    The matter of money is easy to talk about. After all, his shop has opened up from the start, "No problem! Alright, if you have nothing else, then hurry up and watch over Hua Song. "


    Using Shen Zhiqiu to the best of his abilities and treating him as his labor force, Shen Zhiqiu was also speechless: "Yes yes, that person has the money to help him get rid of the calamity! I''m leaving. "


    As he watched Shen Zhiqiu''s back figure disappear from the courtyard, the light in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes returned to the signboard.


    If what Shen Zhiqiu said was true, then she alone would be unable to resolve this matter.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    This opportunity soon arrived.


    Initially, Mu Zhihuan was still thinking of how to use Jiang Zisu to connect the line.


    He didn''t expect that he would receive the invitation so soon.


    He said that Jiang Zimu had invited him and Jiang Zisu to his crown prince''s residence as guests to enjoy the flowers and recite a poem.


    Originally, Jiang Zisu planned to give it a try, but he did not expect Mu Zhihuan to actually agree without saying a word.


    Jiang Zisu was a little doubtful: "Are you sure?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded her head affirmatively: "That''s right, I want to go! [The Crown Prince has asked me to go, is he trying to say that there aren''t enough rumors about me?]

 C84

    Thinking about Mu Zhihuan''s mixed comments, Jiang Zisu dispelled his worries, "Alright, but... Jiang Zimu may look gentle, but in truth, he is a schemer, you have to be careful of him. "


    He never thought that Jiang Zisu would actually take the initiative to tell him this. Mu Zhihuan blinked her eyes: "Are you worrying about me?"


    Jiang Zisu said without hesitation, "Otherwise?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s face changed between yellow and black. After a long while, she finally managed to say, "Thank you."


    It almost angered Jiang Zisu to death. Was he so detestable?


    Wasn''t it just helping her, did she need to look at him like he was a madman?


    However, seeing that Mu Zhihuan was not expecting it, he sighed helplessly. She seemed to have been rather unkind to her in the past, "Hurry and prepare, I''ll wait for you in the carriage."


    He had originally wanted to follow Jiang Zisu, but he asked him to prepare?


    Mu Zhihuan was startled. "Prepared... "What?"


    Jiang Zisu''s hand tensed up again: "No matter what, he''s still going to be in the crown prince''s mansion, you''re wearing it so casually, if someone tries to use it as an example, it should be said that my Prince Lee''s Mansion does not put the crown prince in their eyes."


    So that''s how it is, Mu Zhihuan replied as she ran back to her own residence.


    When she was choosing her clothes, Mu Zhihuan realized that she had earned quite a bit of silver after coming here for so long, but it seemed like she had not ordered clothes for him yet?


    The clothes that his previous self had taken from the general''s mansion all these days were in the bottom of the box.


    He found a set of azure and bamboo clothes to change into, then groomed his hair and makeup before leaving the residence with his skirt in hand.


    When Jiang Zisu looked through the carriage curtain and saw Mu Zhihuan, his pupils immediately shrank.


    Under the sunlight, Mu Zhihuan''s black hair moved in a perfect arc along with her movements. Her originally white face became even more tender compared to the green of the bamboo dress, and her bright red lips, watery eyes and Lin Dong''s spirited smile, made her look like a beautiful painting.


    "Sorry for the wait!"


    Mu Zhihuan smiled at Jiang Zisu and got into the carriage: "Let''s go, the crown prince is getting impatient."


    After she finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan realized that something was off with Jiang Zisu: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Zisu only came back to his senses after he was called out and stared blankly at Mu Zhihuan. "It''s fine, let''s go."


    He couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Mu Zhihuan started to frantically think back to the lines she had memorized before. If she couldn''t even speak the first line of the poem later on, she would lose all her face.


    Arriving at the crown prince''s mansion, Mu Zhihuan suddenly realized that Gu Mingxuan was around as well!


    She subconsciously turned around and glanced at Jiang Zisu.


    Jiang Zisu had also noticed Gu Mingxuan. With a face filled with displeasure, he stepped forward and held Mu Zhihuan''s waist, "Don''t worry about him, I''ll bring you to see the crown prince first."


    Mu Zhihuan blankly nodded her head, her gaze not daring to look at Gu Mingxuan at all.


    As long as they saw Gu Mingxuan''s words, they would echo in their mind.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve finally asked for your help."


    Jiang Zimu saw Mu Zhihuan and Jiang Zisu from afar, and walked over extremely enthusiastically. Seeing the two of them cuddling up against each other, a smile hung on his face: "If you say those few lines, then you would shock everyone."


    Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed from being praised, she laughed lightly: "No way, it''s you, Crown Prince, who''s praising me."


    Jiang Zimu seemed to really admire Mu Zhihuan, as he turned around and called for the person behind him: "Come here, quickly look, this is the Mu Zhihuan that I have always mentioned. Don''t look at her, she''s just a young lady with a martial arts personality, compared to you and me, she''s much more capable."


    Seeing that more and more people were surrounding him, Mu Zhihuan felt that she was like a monkey at the moment.


    "Didn''t the crown prince say that today is an elegant gathering? "Where are the flowers?"


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was a little unwell, Jiang Zisu timely went up to resolve the encirclement.


    After being reminded like this, Jiang Zimu suddenly exclaimed: "That''s right, that''s right. I''ll let you all see my newly bought orchid. That teacher said that he couldn''t find it because it was hidden too well, it''s really hard to find good stuff like it."


    As he spoke, he led the group into the courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, Mu Zhihuan saw a pot of extremely unique looking orchids that was surrounded by a small table.


    At this time, a man walked in front of Mu Zhihuan with a face full of cold arrogance:


    "I heard that you are quite accomplished in your poems, Prince Lee Concubine. Can Zhennan have a look? "


    What was this smell of gunpowder?


    Mu Zhihuan cast her gaze at Jiang Zisu doubtfully, and explained in a low voice by her ear: "This person is the top scorer for this year''s Imperial examinations, he is more or less arrogant."


    Then it was no wonder, he was someone with some ability.


    If he were to slap her in the face, wouldn''t that be equivalent to directly saying that he couldn''t pass the Imperial Examinations and that he was inferior to a girl as a top scholar? Undisguised contempt for the imperial government. This ¡­ Will there be any problems?


    Mu Zhihuan, whose heart was a little weak, had a gentle smile on her face as she rejected the offer. "This little girl is still shallow and does not deserve the title of ''attainments'', so I will not embarrass myself."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was actually not giving her face, Zhennan laughed: "Esteemed wangfei, are you afraid of losing?"


    What a joke, she was from the modern world. The poems in her head had been passed down for thousands of years, so how could she lose?


    However, Mu Zhihuan was too lazy to argue with him, she only smiled and looked at him, without saying a word.


    Having met with Mu Zhihuan twice in a row, the top scholar''s arrogance had been stimulated.


    He took out a carp jade pendant that had been given to him by the Emperor.


    "If I lose, I will give you this and promise to owe you what I can!"


    Zhennan''s voice was extremely loud, causing everyone present to look over when he roared.


    Mu Zhihuan did not expect this person to be so angry, she had not done anything, and he was injured?


    Jiang Zimu walked over, and asked what was going on. With a wave of his sleeve, he seemed to be extremely angry.


    However, he still explained everything that had happened.


    Jiang Zimu looked at the helpless Mu Zhihuan, and stroked her lower jaw: "This is an elegant collection, so it''s normal to have feelings for poetry. Younger wife, how about you fulfill Brother Zhennan''s wish?"


    Since the crown prince had already said it, Mu Zhihuan smirked, "Then I ¡­ So what if I''m embarrassed? What are we competing in? "


    Zhennan pointed to the orchid at the side: "How about we start with the orchid?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded his head: "Then, you go ahead first."


    This Zhennan really did have something up his sleeves. He circled around the orchid once and then opened his mouth:


    "This is the flower of eternal chastity. It does not seek to achieve enlightenment.


    "To pick up trees or to fear the road, and to take a high mountain as a shelter."


    The moment Zhennan finished speaking, praises sounded from below.

 C85

    As Mu Zhihuan listened, although she did not really understand it, she could still feel some interest from listening to it.


    "This person is quite talented."


    Mu Zhihuan subconsciously discussed it with Jiang Zisu who was beside him. Jiang Zisu gave a light grunt of assent, then said: "But it''s not as good as yours."


    Eyebrows... What was going on? Just as Mu Zhihuan was feeling cold, Zhennan coincidentally looked at her.


    Noticing the expression on Mu Zhihuan''s face, Zhennan''s face fell:


    "Princess, do you think my time is bad?"


    What was wrong with this person? Was his pride made of glass? Injured so easily?


    "How would I dare? Since Brother Zhennan has finished, let me do it."


    With that, Mu Zhihuan took a step forward and looked at the orchid. Poems and poems flashed across her mind, but none of them had any charm to them.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he inadvertently glanced at Gu Mingxuan, who was standing at the side.


    However, that pair of eyes also displayed gentleness and gentleness, causing her thoughts to churn. Mu Zhihuan cleared her throat:


    Nether orchid, in the empty mountain, the beauty loves not to be seen, write in the clear window.


    You orchid, Ho Fei Fei Fei, the world was applied, I want the magma to fill up the Peiwei, a lot of people do not.


    Nether Orchid, for whom good, dew cool breeze fragrance since old.


    After she finished her poem, Mu Zhihuan turned around and looked somewhat embarrassedly at the crowd present. She didn''t expect to see them and only saw one astonished expression after another.


    Unknowingly, her gaze had touched that patch of white once again, but this time, Mu Zhihuan saw that the coldness in that pair of eyes, seemed to have dissipated quite a bit.


    Zhennan, who had been clamoring all this time, was also a little stunned. He did not expect that the things she casually brought out were so beautiful.


    The people present still remained silent for a long time within the aftertaste of that poem. It was Jiang Zimu who reacted first.


    Immediately after, there was the sound of thunderous applause, engulfing Mu Zhihuan within it.


    "As expected of a talented girl. How about it? I didn''t lie to anyone, right?"


    "I''m impressed, this poem by the Prince Lee Concubine Mu Zhihuan is different from Brother Zhennan''s praising orchids, and more of the woman''s special view on love is added in. Seconds! A second! "


    With an unknown person''s explanation, the entire courtyard erupted in thunderous applause.


    Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed from being praised, she smiled at everyone bashfully: "You''re flattering me."


    Returning to Jiang Zisu''s side, Mu Zhihuan lightly exhaled.


    Jiang Zisu''s eyes flowed with a tinge of pride: "See, I already said you are stronger than that man."


    Mu Zhihuan hurriedly made him lower his voice. "Don''t let Zhennan hear it.


    Who would have thought that with just one poem from Mu Zhihuan, she would shock everyone. Zhennan immediately bowed to Mu Zhihuan.


    "It''s just as the rumors say. I''ve lost."


    She never thought that he would suddenly become so modest again, Mu Zhihuan was unable to react for a moment, and under Jiang Zisu''s reminder, she laughed and said: "In my opinion, I like the realistic style of Brother Zhennan''s poems more. My poems are, after all, girls'' poems, so they are very stingy."


    Her words, made Zhennan admire her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Please forgive Zhennan for offending you just now, consort."


    With that, Zhennan respectfully handed over the piece of jade pendant that belonged to the carp.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the exquisite carving of the jade pendant, although her heart was moved, she said: "It''s just a simple conversation between friends, no need to be so serious, I only need you to remember that I only need you to owe me a favor."


    But he never thought that Zhennan was really stubborn. No matter what, he just said that he was willing to admit defeat and told Mu Zhihuan to keep the jade pendant.


    It made Mu Zhihuan speechless for a while, and she could only ask Jiang Zisu for help.


    Under the persuasion of the two people, Zhennan withdrew the jade pendant with a ashamed look on his face. He also promised that as long as it was related to Mu Zhihuan in the future, he would definitely take care of it as if it were his own business.


    That had won Mu Zhihuan''s good impression of him.


    As a result, they began to chat.


    During this period of time, Mu Zhihuan had naturally escaped with a lot of poems, but after chatting for a while, this group of people talked about the important matters of the country from the poems.


    How could Mu Zhihuan get involved with this?


    Jiang Zisu saw that she was really bored, so he let her go out for a walk, but requested her not to go too far.


    Of course, Mu Zhihuan was happy to have free time, and immediately agreed: "Alright, I understand, I''ll just take a stroll."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Jiang Zimu pointed to the left side of the courtyard: "Over there is my family''s Tang Zi.


    Walking out of the courtyard, there was a pond behind him, the lotus flowers on the pond had almost fallen, Mu Zhihuan looked at the pond full of decadence and sighed silently.


    "Shouldn''t you be reciting a poem at this time?"


    A clear and cold voice came from behind, scaring Mu Zhihuan witless.


    "Can you walk with a sound? You scared me to death."


    Gu Mingxuan retracted his gaze and did not comment.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Mu Zhihuan kept her mouth shut. After walking forward a few steps, she saw a patch of peony.


    Beautiful beyond compare.


    The cold wind of early autumn blew past Mu Zhihuan, causing him to feel cold. Suddenly, she turned and looked at Gu Mingxuan: "Gu Mingxuan, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at Mu Zhihuan with clear eyes: "You finally asked me."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at his face: "I originally really thought that you were here to find your wife and children, but you didn''t make the slightest movement. Later on, I thought that you had given up and directly wanted to be together with Princess Pingle.


    Lowering her eyes, Mu Zhihuan admitted it, she was indeed attracted to Gu Mingxuan.


    This man would always make him unconsciously rely on him, just like how he clearly came here with Jiang Zisu today, but when he saw him, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    However, she admitted it, but she also realized that she couldn''t understand this man''s words, "Gu Mingxuan, actually, my wife is a fake, right?"


    "No." Gu Ming practically retorted without thinking, "The one thing that''s fake is the relationship between me and Princess Pingle."


    Gu Mingxuan took a step forward, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Mu Zhihuan. Even though there were a million delicate flowers in front of them, his eyes only looked at Mu Zhihuan:


    "I need a reason to stay here. At the same time, she needs a reason to leave the palace."


    Mu Zhihuan was in disbelief: "Princess Pingle?"


    But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he could understand it too. After all, Princess Pingle could be considered to be a scheming woman.

 C86

    "Not everyone wants to be born in the royal family. Just as you said before, how many people in the royal family are able to live a single life? Why do you think Jiang Zisu brought you here? Is it because of your talent? "


    Gu Mingxuan''s voice was very soft, but every single word coincidentally fell into Mu Zhihuan''s ears.


    Actually, Mu Zhihuan was not that stupid either. "Probably to curry favor with Jiang Zimu ¡­"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her with praise: "Then do you know that you have done a great service this time?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned, puzzled. It was just two poems, how could it be worth it?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows: "Zhennan is the newly promoted Shu Qi Shi, he is the person closest to the Emperor. I wonder how many powers have wanted to rope him in."


    "But he has always been a proud but also tactful person. He has never been greedy for money, nor does he like to compete. The only thing he is interested in is poetry."


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan continued: "And you, today, have indirectly helped Jiang Zimu and Zhennan get closer.


    There was actually such a thing?


    Mu Zhihuan really did not think of this, "I told you, why is everyone urging me on? "Oh, to a pirate ship."


    "A pirate ship?"


    Gu Mingxuan let out a laugh, "I thought you knew that was why you came."


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips, "Forget it, I have my reasons for coming here."


    "You want to borrow Jiang Zimu''s power to pull Consort Xian down?"


    Gu Mingxuan could easily guess what he was thinking, and this made Mu Zhihuan very unhappy.


    However, the other party was not wrong, so she could not retort, "Otherwise, wait for her to make trouble for me the next time and get killed?"


    Gu Mingxuan did not seem to expect her to admit it so readily. "What did you find out?"


    "It''s about the office, but I don''t have any evidence."


    Speaking to this point, Mu Zhihuan felt a little helpless. She clearly knew that this person was doing something shameful, and she was using him as a tool.


    "Do you still have some skill to be able to find flaws in so quickly?"


    These words didn''t sound like praise at all.


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in her heart: "I really have to thank you."


    Seeing that she was angry, the smile on Gu Mingxuan''s face grew even wider: "I''ll give you a clue, go and investigate her family members and the way to ''Luo Mei Xuan'' to stock up on goods."


    Mu Zhihuan was startled. "You ¡­ Is this helping me? "


    Gu Mingxuan nodded his head: "Can''t you?"


    Of course it wasn''t impossible, but ¡­ Mu Zhihuan found it hard to understand why they had nothing to say.


    "Alright, thank you. If I move to Consort Xian, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw someone else enter the backyard. Mu Zhihuan said goodbye to Gu Mingxuan with a smile, then turned and left.


    Only Gu Mingxuan was left looking at her back, a trace of haze flashing past his eyes.


    The visit to the crown prince''s mansion had made Mu Zhihuan''s name known to the world. Because of this, the people that Mu Zhihuan''s shop sold the most were ordinary girls, but they did not hunt many young ladies.


    However, when those young ladies heard that they only needed to stroll around the shop, they might even meet the talented Mu Zhihuan, and their performance at Chanel rose sharply.


    Mu Zhihuan was so happy that flowers were blooming on her face.


    Indeed, the most outstanding purchasing power must be provided by one''s master!


    "Zhihuan, wipe your saliva."


    Wu Miao had come up to rest, and there were not many people in the shop during the afternoon, so Qinghe was enough.


    Who knew that the moment she started laughing, she saw that Mu Zhihuan had a silly look on her face.


    "You don''t understand, I have never thought about it. It''s only been half a month since I''ve opened my shop, and I''m already making a profit from it, and this is extremely profitable, Wu Miao, why don''t we open another store?"


    Wu Miao didn''t mind that, as long as the children had a place to live and eat, she could continue to work on her own.


    "You know I don''t care about this."


    Mu Zhihuan happily looked at the account book. If she were to open it in the capital, he would feel a little saturated.


    The second day after they had made up their minds, Mu Zhihuan left the Duke Palaces to carry the carriage and brought her to Chang Zhou.


    Sitting on the horse carriage, Mu Zhihuan yawned, as if she was completely sleepy.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked the coachman, "How much longer before we arrive in Changzhou?"


    The carriage driver estimated, "About four more hours. Princess, if you''re tired, you can sleep for a while."


    Thinking about it, Mu Zhihuan made a sound of acknowledgement before opening the curtain to look at all the plants outside.


    I''m a little regretful that I didn''t bring Tuanzi here.


    Initially, Tuanzi had especially wanted to come with her, but Mu Zhihuan thought that this journey was too far, so she didn''t want to be the laughingstock she was sitting on. Anyway, he was going to scout around and would be back in a day or two.


    Ye Zichen would bring him over when the next time he officially decided to open a store, so he could play with him as well.


    But now, Mu Zhihuan felt that it was too boring. If sshe had the Tuanzi, he could make fun of that brat.


    Finally, after yawning five or six times, Mu Zhihuan fell half asleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt the carriage crazily shaking, and almost knocking her down.


    "Coachman, this is ¡­"


    When Mu Zhihuan saw the driver in front of him, she was so frightened that her face immediately turned white, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Oh no, he had met a bandit!


    The man driving the carriage had a strong body and his skin had suntanned to a healthy wheat color.


    Glancing at the gathered muscles on his arm, Mu Zhihuan knew that she was done for.


    It was impossible for her to escape from this man.


    The horse carriage sped forward. If she were to jump down at this speed, it would be no different from suicide.


    Mu Zhihuan bit her lips, and in the end, could only honestly return to the carriage, as she couldn''t completely understand how the situation had turned out like this.


    After an unknown period of time, the carriage finally stopped.


    "Get out."


    The man let out a rough growl, while Mu Zhihuan endured his nervousness and alighted from the carriage.


    Only now did he realize that the place in front of him was actually a bandit''s stronghold.


    "This... Where is this place? "


    The man shoved her. "Go in!"


    Mu Zhihuan was pushed until she almost fell to the ground, "You talk when you talk, can you not make a move?"


    Although he couldn''t beat a man, it didn''t mean that he was going to be ordered around by him like that!


    But the man completely ignored her, and only stared at Mu Zhihuan with her weathered eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan was scared from being stared at, after hesitating for a moment, she walked into the wooden building that was obviously not simple.

 C87

    "I didn''t expect you to be so easy to catch."


    A middle-aged man was sitting on the highest chair in the main hall of the wooden building, drinking tea leisurely while glancing at Mu Zhihuan from the corner of his eyes.


    Although the man had a robust physique, his actions didn''t seem like those of a boorish man.


    Mu Zhihuan faintly frowned: "Who are you? "Why did you catch me?"


    The man slowly put down the teacup and shot a glance at Mu Zhihuan from the corner of his eye: "It''s enough as long as I know who you are. Mu Zhihuan, the wangfei whose Prince Lee''s Mansion is not favoured, is currently being carried by Jiang Zisu''s side almost all the time.


    "Of course, it could also be because you have a cute son, and the reason why you''re the talented girl that the Wind Bird has recently sprung up might not be because of me."


    Who knew that this person would be able to investigate his background so clearly? Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank.


    At first, she had been very optimistic, thinking that it was just a robbery. But now, it seemed that it wasn''t a robbery, the other party had come precisely for her.


    "You are from the Consort Xian?"


    If one were to talk about the people he had offended recently, other than Yang Qiuyu, it would be the Consort Xian.


    Yang Qiuyu was only the daughter of a merchant family. It was impossible for them to get to know these bandits, so they could only be members of the Consort Xian.


    The man didn''t expect her to react so quickly. He squinted his eyes and smiled. "I guessed the right direction, but she isn''t enough to order me around."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhihuan was startled, and suddenly remembered the person that Gu Mingxuan told her about at the crown prince''s residence.


    It''s over, Mu Zhihuan''s heart almost sank to the bottom of the lake, this person actually even told me this, it seems like he''s not going to let her out alive.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand, how much did Consort Xian give you? Let me go, I''ll give you twice as much. "


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was pretending to be stupid, the man did not reveal it, but now is not the time, I just want to see you, if there''s nothing else, bring her away.


    Just as he said that, the bronze colored muscular man walked in, and just as he was about to grab Mu Zhihuan''s arm, he was slapped away by Mu Zhihuan.


    She frowned and glared at the man unhappily. "I told you to speak properly! "Don''t do anything."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man''s arm swelled up at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    The robust man abruptly kneeled on the ground in pain as large droplets of sweat dripped from his forehead. His pitch-black face was pale from the pain. What did you do to me! "


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the muscular man with contempt: "Nothing, just venom. You have two choices now."


    "The first life is more important, take this arm off."


    "Second, die with this arm."


    The meaning behind his words was that no matter what, this man would lose an arm.


    The brawny man''s face was full of blue veins from the pain.


    After he heard Mu Zhihuan''s words, he unhesitatingly pulled out the sword at his side, pulled out a belt and tied it around his arm, then chopped down without hesitation. A trickle of blood flowed out from the man''s mouth, and then, she fell unconscious from the pain.


    Mu Zhihuan only coldly looked at the scene before him, her pair of clear and cold eyes unmoved.


    When the man seated on the high seat saw all this, a trace of admiration flashed past his eyes. "This young lady''s attacks are quite poisonous."


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged her shoulders, "It''s not good for you to discipline your subordinate. I already told him not to touch me, but he kept on attacking me.


    On the surface, Mu Zhihuan pretended to be very calm, but in reality, her heart was already shocked by the bloody scene.


    She did not expect the thing that Shen Zhiqiu had given her to be so poisonous, but she was secretly glad that she had asked him for a few things to protect herself when she left.


    She believed that with this intimidating act, the people in the stronghold wouldn''t be able to do anything to her in such a short period of time.


    The man sitting on the high seat did not expect Mu Zhihuan to say that, and the praise in his eyes became even stronger: "If you did not obstruct us, maybe I would have welcomed you."


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "You are bandits, I am an official, forget about the threat, if you don''t want to cause trouble, then let me go back."


    The man looked indifferent. "Since I dared to capture you, I''m not afraid of trouble."


    Mu Zhihuan sighed: "What exactly do you want? I am just a mere wangfei, and do not think that it will affect you in any way. "


    The man didn''t seem to want to discuss this. "Someone, take the princess down for a good look."


    After hearing about that man just now, the new person who came in was rather polite to Mu Zhihuan.


    Before leaving, he cast a glance at the man on the high seat, then turned around and left.


    He had thought that he would be locked up in a narrow and dark cell. Unexpectedly, he had brought her to a spacious wooden house, and that person had left.


    Looking at the dazzling array of daily necessities that filled the room, Mu Zhihuan wondered if she had been captured by bandits for a moment.


    With such living conditions, the villagers under the bandits would probably be robbed very miserably.


    Night fell. Mu Zhihuan quietly opened the window, and then leaped out.


    When he entered, he saw that the entire fortress had been isolated by the huge wooden wall. The only way out was through the gate that led to the iron fence door.


    Therefore, she could only walk and take a look. As she was thinking about the few patrolling people that would come at the same time, Mu Zhihuan was so scared that she dodged and hid in the shadows of the wooden house.


    Then she heard one of the patrollers complain, "Why is today''s training so heavy?"


    Another person clicked his tongue, "Do you really not know or are you faking it? We''ve been preparing for so long, and it''s finally about to begin. Naturally, our training will be a bit more intense. "


    The person who was complaining previously became excited: "Really? That''s great! We have been in hiding for a long time, and we are finally going to be of use. "


    As the two figures slowly walked further and further away, Mu Zhihuan was still confused by what she heard.


    Could it be that this group of people were going to do something big? Under the urge of curiosity, Mu Zhihuan quietly followed the two people.


    Then, Mu Zhihuan saw a scene that she would never forget in her entire life. In a huge cave, there were two whole squadrons of people wearing armor and holding weapons, training like soldiers.


    That clean movement did not look like an ordinary bandit at all.


    Mu Zhihuan covered her mouth in shock, this group of people, were not going to do something big, they were going to rebel.

 C88

    This meant that the people behind the Consort Xian were going to rebel.


    Now, Mu Zi Huan finally understood why a man said that he had blocked their plans.


    Could it be because when she told Shen Zhiqiu to investigate the forces behind the Consort Xian, he exposed himself?


    But if that was really the case, then Shen Zhiqiu had actually come to pay him a farewell before he left today.


    "Can you see it clearly?"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice came from behind him. Mu Zhihuan was frightened, she turned around and saw that it was all over.


    He saw a black clothed man standing with his hands behind his back. A faint smile hung on his aged face.


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart tightened, it''s over, is she going to be silenced now?


    But who would have thought that the man merely smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Even if I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t let you live until now."


    Mu Zhihuan muttered in her heart, under your roof, it would be strange if you could be at ease.


    "Then... "In that case, I''ll go to sleep ¡­ right?"


    Pointing in the direction of her own room, just as Mu Zhihuan was about to scamper off, she was caught red-handed by someone by the collar:


    "What are you running about for? You''ve already seen it, aren''t you curious?"


    Curiosity! However, the teacher had also said that curiosity would kill the cat, so Mu Zhihuan shook her head frantically. "It''s just training bandits, what''s there to be curious about?"


    "You don''t have to be so afraid of me."


    Mu Zhihuan gave an ugly smile, "..."


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s awkward expression while blinking her eyes, the man laughed: "Young lady, you''re quite interesting, I''ll let you send me back."


    Before leaving, Mu Zhihuan suddenly roared out: "If you want to capture me to threaten Jiang Zisu, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Jiang Zisu doesn''t care about me from the start. Even though he has been very good to me from the outside, his beloved concubine, Yang Qiuyu, is still his."


    After selling out two teammates in one go, Mu Zhihuan did not blush at all as she panted for breath.


    The man frowned slightly and looked at her: "Who told you that I captured you to threaten Jiang Zisu? How can a man delay his career for a woman? "


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips, "..."


    "Then you arrested me because I investigated you?"


    At this point, Mu Zhihuan''s act of acting or not did not hold much meaning anymore. With a state of mind that said even if sshe died, he should at least understand what it means to continue asking until the end.


    But Feng Yu did not understand what Mu Zhihuan was thinking at all. He was still pondering about the girl, why did she suddenly become curious when she was the one who had been playing dumb ever since they entered the village?


    "I must say that the person that you''ve invited to follow you is very smart. However, the only thing that he knows about is that he is too arrogant."


    "He got the news from us and directly went to find you. Isn''t he telling others who he is working for?"


    Mu Zhihuan only wanted to support her forehead, this Shen Zhiqiu.


    "However, that is not the only reason why we want to catch you. If we fail, even if we die, we would at least have to bear the burden."


    Feng Yu''s words made Mu Zhihuan''s heart turn cold.


    "You mean ¡­" Am I the scapegoat? But it is simply impossible for Jiang Zisu to be a candidate for the throne. "


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan understood that Jiang Zisu was not his target, his target was the crown prince.


    Even if their rebellion failed, they would drag the crown prince down with them. For something like the crown prince being a traitor, not to mention the huge blow to the emperor, even for the entire Great Wei, his heart would be in turmoil.


    "It seems like Consort Xian''s evaluation of you is not too bad. You''re a little smart."


    Mu Zhihuan felt a chill down her spine. She was not a righteous person, so she was not particularly concerned about whether the crown prince and Great Wei would be unstable.


    She only felt a chill in her heart. Whether or not they succeeded in rebelling in the end, she had to die.


    Now she finally understood why Feng Yu would allow him to wander around the village freely.


    She didn''t even take someone to guard her, because sooner or later, she would be a dead woman.


    "I... "But I don''t want her praise at all."


    Mu Zhihuan regretted that shsheshould not have been so reckless. Before she had fully understood the situation in the Consort Xian, he had already left the capital and came to this kind of place.


    Before she left, she even specially told Tuanzi that she was going for a few days, which meant that this time, she didn''t have any additional support from Tuanzi.


    By the time the people from Prince Lee''s Mansion realized that she was missing, it would probably be too late.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    He lay listless on the bed, smelling the sun that had dried on the mattress.


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was having a headache, she suddenly felt the smell in the air, and something seemed to be amiss.


    She suspiciously looked behind her and saw a white figure.


    At that moment, Mu Zhihuan was both happy and afraid. She was shocked that she knew who that person was in an instant.


    She was afraid that someone would appear behind her without making a sound, and her instincts caused her to feel goosebumps.


    "You!" "Hm."


    Just as he was about to say something, the faint aura of medicinal herbs from Gu Mingxuan''s body enveloped him.


    His mouth was also covered by a warm hand.


    In his ears, he heard Gu Mingxuan''s cold and hoarse voice, "Be quiet."


    Mu Zhihuan vigorously nodded her head, before Gu Mingxuan finally let go of her:


    "It seems that you are doing quite well here?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips, "No wonder, how did you find this place?"


    "Since I told you to investigate the people you shouldn''t, I naturally have to pay attention to your safety."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhihuan felt moved, but after thinking about it for a moment, she felt that she had been tricked:


    "Gu Mingxuan, you didn''t do it on purpose, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan declined to comment: "For this matter to directly be dealt with by me, it seems against the rules, so you can only do it yourself."


    Mu Zhihuan was so angry that her eyelids jumped. "Then I have to thank you, right?"


    Seeing that she was truly not lightly angered, Gu Mingxuan lifted the hem of his clothes and sat across her: "Do you think that if I were to come to this place, Feng Yu would be so relaxed and alert, so that I can see the training grounds?"


    That was true, but she couldn''t use him this way, could she?


    Seeing the slightly moved expression on Mu Zhihuan''s face, Gu Mingxuan seized the opportunity and chased after him, "Moreover, I''ve been protecting you in secret all this while. Otherwise, how do you think that with that bit of poison on your silver needle, you''d be able to cripple my arm?"


    So that was how it was, she said that when Shen Zhiqiu gave this thing to her, he said that it was to protect himself.


    However, if the man in the day wasn''t dealt with in time, he would definitely lose his life.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    Now that she knew Gu Mingxuan was by her side, Mu Zhihuan didn''t feel so flustered anymore.


    "Notify the people below first." Wouldn''t it be better if we colluded with outsiders and caught them in the act? "


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s casual look, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but roll her eyes.

 C89

    "You want to capture him so easily, you need his Consort Xian to come over. There''s no reason for him to come over here, why should he?"


    But just as Mu Zhihuan finished speaking, she saw Gu Mingxuan looking at him strangely.


    "You ¡­ Why are you looking at me like that for? "


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but lean back a little embarrassedly.


    Withdrawing his gaze, a hint of coldness surfaced on Gu Mingxuan''s pale face: "As long as I can find a hat that Consort Xian can''t take off no matter what."


    "How did the two of them contact each other? But if it is a letter, I will definitely burn it after reading it. "


    Originally, Mu Zhihuan had relaxed under Gu Mingxuan''s casual expression.


    But then, he realized that in this era of evidence collection, one couldn''t record or record videos. One could only look for hard stuff. This was simply too difficult.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan wilt again, a hint of a smile flashed past the back of Gu Mingxuan''s eyes. "Such an extremely intelligent person like you, have you never thought that the two of them who are secretly dating must have some kind of keepsake that only the two of them know about?"


    After being reminded like this by Gu Mingxuan, only then did Mu Zhihuan come to a realization: "But how do I go about finding them?"


    "Aren''t you free? I will sprinkle poison powder at the entrance of your room tonight to ensure your safety. This is the antidote, to prevent you from touching it accidentally. "


    "You''re not here?"


    Hearing that Gu Mingxuan wanted to leave, Mu Zhihuan became anxious, she even forgot the rule of ''men and women should not be intimate with each other'' from ancient times.


    Right now, she only felt that she was insecure, so when she asked this question, she immediately regretted it.


    Gu Mingxuan also did not expect Mu Zhihuan to be so bold. He was stunned for a moment, and seeing the embarrassed and embarrassed look on her face, he roughly understood what was going on.


    With a smile, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed with ridicule: "Can I take it as if you are inviting me?"


    They were all adults, so it was needless to say that they knew what the invitation would be.


    Mu Zhihuan''s face instantly flushed red to the ear. "Who invited you here, it was you who brought me here, so you have to protect my safety."


    Not expecting Mu Zhihuan to act so shamelessly, the smile on Gu Mingxuan''s face grew even wider. "Are you unwilling to let me go?"


    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    Why was this man so glib?


    "Who''s not willing to part with you? You have to leave now!"


    With an angry roar, Mu Zhihuan directly put the mattress on top of her head.


    Her heartbeat was pounding so hard that her eardrums buzzed.


    Seeing that it was like a kitten, teasing the person who hid away immediately, Gu Mingxuan''s mouth raised, his eyes revealing a touch of gentleness:


    "Jiang Zisu has always been a cautious person, and this matter is extremely important. If I did not personally go and tell him, he would not have believed me."


    "Got it! Got it!" You should hurry up and leave! "


    Mu Zhihuan felt that her face was burning hot. If she had to face Gu Mingxuan in her current state, she might as well dig a hole and bury herself as quickly.


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s muffled voice, Gu Mingxuan suddenly wanted to see what kind of face he had under the bed.


    As a result, with a wave of his palm, he gently opened a corner of the window, letting out a slight creaking sound.


    Hearing the noise made by the wooden window, Mu Zhihuan carefully lifted up her blanket and saw that there was no one outside.


    Knowing that Gu Mingxuan had already left, Mu Zhihuan directly lifted the blanket and sat up.


    However, when she was completely exposed, she suddenly found out that the white figure beside her was actually still standing there in the blind spot.


    "You! You! "You!"


    Mu Zhihuan was at a loss for words.


    This man was actually scheming against him?


    The moonlight outside the window shone in diagonally onto Mu Zhihuan''s red face, enveloping her in a layer of white light.


    That pure and beautiful look of hers made Gu Mingxuan unable to shift his gaze away.


    Mu Zhihuan originally wanted to scold Gu Mingxuan, but when she met Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes.


    However, he was so shocked that he even stopped breathing.


    Her deep, icy, ink-black eyes reflected her reflection in it. The frost on the eyes'' owner''s face seemed to gradually reveal a soft corner along with the emotions in her eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan had never seen such a gentle gaze before, so she naturally fell into her hands.


    The gentle eyes that were lost in his gaze could not be pulled out.


    In the next second, one of the bone joints suddenly grabbed onto Mu Zhihuan''s lower jaw, before she could even react, Gu Mingxuan''s unique fragrance had entered into her nose and breath.


    The next thing that followed was a gentle softness on her lips.


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly opened her eyes wide, she could not believe what she was seeing.


    Gu Mingxuan, he actually kissed him!


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was about to struggle free, another hand suddenly pressed down on the back of her head.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhihuan felt a burst of wetness, and then... She only felt a wave of warmth, before falling into Gu Mingxuan''s rhythm.


    When the kiss was separated, Mu Zhihuan could still clearly see the wisps of silver lines on the corner of her and Gu Mingxuan''s lips.


    That ambiguous and charming look made Mu Zhihuan''s face suddenly turn as red as an apple.


    Gu Mingxuan found it funny to see such a shy Mu Zhihuan, and hugged her tightly: "Wait for me to come back."


    Mu Zhihuan was still caught up in the recent events, she had no idea how things had turned out like this.


    But...


    He reached out and touched the spot where he had just been kissed.


    Mu Zhihuan shamefully discovered that she didn''t hate them at all!


    It''s over! She had fallen for Gu Mingxuan''s Hammer Technique!


    That night, Mu Zhihuan did not sleep at all.


    Gu Mingxuan''s loathsome face had been pestering her within her dreams, causing her to be in a half asleep state the whole night.


    If one were to say that Feng Yu was truly indulgent towards her, then even if it was the night before that, when Mu Zhihuan found out that she had secretly peeked at her important training grounds.


    The next day, there was still no control over Mu Zhihuan.


    It was even on the morning of the second day, when he was told to call Mu Zhihuan over for breakfast.


    He knew that Feng Yu would not kill him so easily anyway, so he ate Mu Zhihuan''s breakfast with a peaceful heart.


    "Did you not sleep well last night?"


    Feng Yu casually asked as he looked at Mu Zhihuan''s listless expression.


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips, her mind suddenly running through everything that Gu Mingxuan had done last night.


    He gulped down several mouthfuls of porridge and unhappily said, "I''ve suddenly changed my environment. I want to sleep!"


    "Then you may have to put up with it for a while, but you won''t have to worry for long."


    Feng Yu''s words caused Mu Zhihuan''s heart to thump loudly.


    "Where did you get the chance to fight? "As far as I know, the guards of the Forbidden City are not something that you people can do."

 C90

    Feng Yu only took a light sip of tea, he didn''t have any intention of explaining.


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "Forget it, even if I knew, I wouldn''t be able to do anything to you guys."


    In reality, Mu Zhihuan was also not in a hurry. With Gu Mingxuan and Jiang Zisu here, let alone these few people who wanted to rebel in the palace.


    Even if she were to double it, Mu Zhihuan would feel that it was nothing.


    But not long after, Mu Zhihuan regretted her leisurely life.


    Mu Zhihuan wandered around the village, searching for evidence. However, as she strolled down the village, her feet started to lather. Mu Zhihuan also did not discover anything.


    Annoyed, he prepared to return to his room to see if Gu Mingxuan had returned, but on the way, he suddenly heard a painful moan.


    Mu Zhihuan quietly walked to the window of the wooden house and peeked through it.


    At this time, Mu Zhihuan saw that on the bed in the room, the person who had lost an arm due to his injury yesterday was rolling on the bed with a head full of sweat.


    Beside him was a man who looked like a doctor. He was taking his pulse. "This doesn''t look like snake poison. It wouldn''t rot so quickly!"


    The dark and strong man painfully tightened his brows. The towel in his mouth was tightly clenched, but his eyes were firm and resolute.


    As the doctor turned around to take the tools, Mu Zhihuan saw that the edge of the black muscular man''s arm had started to turn red and white. It seemed extremely terrifying.


    Seeing the doctor using a dagger to disinfect the fire, Mu Zhihuan could not imagine what would happen next.


    Sure enough, following the black muscular man''s pained voice, Mu Zhihuan saw that the doctor had lost a piece of meat that was almost rotten on the plate beside him.


    Seeing that, Mu Zhihuan''s stomach churned, and she couldn''t help but cover her mouth to retch.


    It wasn''t easy for the doctor to treat the dark and strong man''s wounds, and the man had already fainted from the pain.


    Seeing the doctor walking out with a head full of sweat, Mu Zhihuan took a deep breath, then carefully pushed open the unlocked door and walked in.


    Walking to the side of the bed, Mu Zhihuan saw the bloodstain on the bed with a glance, and when she thought about the tragic scene just now, she couldn''t help but pat her chest.


    Carefully walking around the dark muscular man''s room, Mu Zhihuan didn''t find anything.


    Just as she was about to leave helplessly, the person on the bed suddenly snorted.


    Mu Zhihuan was so shocked that she almost jumped up.


    When he turned around to look, he realized that this person was probably just talking in his sleep.


    At this time, Mu Zhihuan suddenly noticed something at the head of the black muscular man''s bed.


    Puzzled, she walked forward to take a closer look and discovered that it was a black ring.


    This ring... Why did it look so familiar?


    Mu Zhihuan thought for a while, then took out a silk handkerchief from her bosom. After wrapping it around her hands, she carefully picked up the ring on her finger, and carefully inspected it in a place with even better lighting.


    At this time, Mu Zhihuan finally saw that on the back of this ring, was actually carved the word swan.


    Looking at the black ring, Mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered that Feng Yu also had this kind of ring.


    Quietly putting the ring back, Mu Zhihuan faintly felt that this ring was not simple at all.


    Moreover, the word Swastika had always been seen everywhere in Tibet. Was this Consort Xian from Tibet?


    But from the looks of it, it was someone from the Central Plains?


    But now was not the time to be conflicted about this. Mu Zhihuan quietly put the ring back, tiptoed out of the room, and returned to her own wooden house as fast as she could.


    As soon as she arrived at the hut, Mu Zhihuan smelled a familiar smell. Before she could react, a warm body suddenly came over.


    "Where did you go?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips. Originally, shshewanted to say that it had nothing to do with you, but the moment she turned around, he and Gu Mingxuan bumped into each other.


    The hot breath hitting her face reminded Mu Zhihuan of what happened last night.


    The redness crawled from her neck to her ears.


    "This is for you."


    Seeing her shy look, a smile flashed across Gu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    "When did you take it?"


    Mu Zhihuan cried out in alarm, she extended her hand to touch her own head, only then did she truly feel that her hairpin was gone, but she still did not have a memory of being taken away by Gu Mingxuan.


    "Lower your voice."


    Gu Mingxuan stepped forward and raised a finger at Mu Zhihuan''s mouth.


    Then, he took the opportunity to insert the hairpin back into Mu Zhihuan''s bun. "If I don''t do this, how do you expect Jiang Zisu to trust me?"


    Although he said that, if this person told him in the beginning, he would definitely admit it.


    "You ¡­ You... Can''t you notify me in advance? "


    Gu Mingxuan nodded and asked, "What happened to the thing you investigated?"


    As she said till here, Mu Zhihuan began to tell Gu Mingxuan about the ring, but at the same time, she faintly felt that things were not that simple.


    "You said that Shen Zhiqiu has a piece of the Consort Xian''s palace plate that you obtained from Hua Song?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded her head: "But Shen Zhiqiu did not give it to me."


    Gu Mingxuan faintly frowned, "Why? "Didn''t you tell him to investigate this case?"


    Scratching her head awkwardly, Mu Zhihuan looked around: "About that ¡­ I haven''t even brought him the silver yet... Shen Zhiqiu said... "If you don''t give me any silver, I will leave the goods there first."


    Gu Mingxuan, "..."


    Of these two, one viewed wealth as life and the other loved it as life, which was quite a good combination.


    "I got it. I''ll go and get it from him tomorrow. You take this."


    Seeing the thing in Gu Mingxuan''s hands that looked like a cannon fight, Mu Zhihuan received it suspiciously: "What is this?"


    "Signal detonator, if you are in danger, pull the red rope. If they are going to move, pull the yellow root."


    So there really was such a signal detonator in ancient times.


    Mu Zhihuan curiously held the cannon fodder in her hand and looked at it carefully: "If I post this, will you be able to see it no matter where it is?"


    "How is that possible? It''s just because I planted some of my people outside the village. If you were to place the fireworks inside the village, someone would naturally come to help you."


    So it was like that, she said. It was like an ancient costume play, anyone in the entire city could see what fireworks the protagonist put out.


    Mu Zhihuan still remembered that she had ridiculed this setting before. If it was something like this, it would probably cause a huge commotion.


    "However... "To be able to casually think of this place as having no one else coming in and coming out of it is a BUG to some extent."


    Mu Zhihuan muttered softly, but Gu Mingxuan could still hear her mutter.


    "What''s the matter, eighth brother?"

 C91

    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s doubts, Mu Zhihuan fiercely covered her mouth. "No ¡­ "It''s nothing. Since you''re so free to go in and out, why should I be the one to do the thing like finding evidence?"


    She was a weak woman. If she was caught, she wouldn''t die, but she would be miserable.


    Seeing what she was thinking, Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows: "Even though I can enter your room, it doesn''t mean that I can also go to their leader''s room. If my whereabouts were to be discovered, just to be on the safe side, they would definitely kill you immediately."


    What he said seemed to make a lot of sense?


    "Then have you and Jiang Zisu discussed it yet?"


    Although this room had everything, it was extremely small. Other than the chair that Gu Mingxuan was sitting on, there was no other place to sit.


    Originally, Mu Zhihuan stood there for a long time and felt that her legs were not nimble, so she sat down on the side of the bed.


    "Why don''t you ask your son first, and Jiang Zisu instead?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her, the ice in his eyes seemed to want to freeze to death.


    "With Madam Lady here, you have already gone over to take a look. What can possibly happen to Ran''er?" Mu Zhihuan curled her lips. She was already too busy to take care of herself now, so as long as Tuanzi stayed in the Duke Palaces properly, there would definitely be no problem.


    Before she finished, Mu Zhihuan was surprised to see Gu Mingxuan stand up.


    He then walked up to her.


    Being startled by this sudden action, Mu Zhihuan suddenly stopped in her tracks, her pitch black eyes staring straight at Gu Mingxuan, her heart tensed to death.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Mu Zhihuan instinctively wanted to retreat, but she was already by the bed. If she retreated into the bed, then her movements would truly be inviting him in.


    "You only remember fear now? Do you know that you are currently living in the same room as me, a lonely woman? "


    Gu Mingxuan''s mouth had a lustful smile, but his eyes did not have any light, causing Mu Zhihuan''s heart to thump loudly.


    "You ¡­ Are you angry? "


    Why? What did he say to make him angry?


    Gu Mingxuan raised his cold eyes: "No."


    Not yet?


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in her heart. Was this man so heartfelt?


    He seemed to have just said something about Jiang Zi ¡­ Su?


    "You ¡­ Are you not willing for me to mention Jiang Zisu? "


    A cunning look flashed across Mu Zhihuan''s eyes as she moved closer to Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan coldly shot her a glance, he did not say a word, but at the same time, he did not make a sound. Mu Zhihuan chuckled, and deliberately cleared her throat:


    "has been doing quite well recently. Not only did he become a lot more attentive towards Ran''er, he even offered to teach him how to write, and when he heard that I was going to renovate the ''Lanting Pavilion'', he immediately sent me some furniture and decorations ¡­"


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s face darken, Mu Zhihuan chuckled: "Besides, he''s my husband, me ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan felt a strong grip on her lower jaw.


    He raised his eyes and met with a pair of ice-cold eyes. However, within those cold eyes, there seemed to be a helpless anger.


    Mu Zhihuan squinted his eyes and laughed, his eyes shining brightly.


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan who was like this, the little bit of displeasure in Gu Mingxuan''s heart felt as though she had just been stuffed with warm cotton that had just been basked in the sun.


    Thus, without even thinking about it, Gu Mingxuan fiercely kissed that thin lips that was just teasing him a moment ago.


    That warm and soft touch made Gu Mingxuan''s heart beat quickly.


    He couldn''t help but want to deepen this kiss, wanted to stay in this beautiful moment.


    This was the second time Mu Zhihuan had kissed him.


    However, both experiences were the same person. Even if there was no disparity, he wouldn''t be able to learn any of it.


    Thus, under this long kiss, Mu Zhihuan was unable to breathe as expected.


    Just when she thought that she was about to become the first person in history to suffocate due to kissing, Gu Mingxuan finally let her go.


    Mu Zhihuan panted heavily as she used all her strength to fan her face.


    Seeing her pout like a squirrel, Gu Mingxuan felt as if his heart had been scratched by a kitten''s paw, and felt extremely itchy.


    Then, he bent down slightly and kissed Mu Zhihuan on the cheek.


    The sweet smell of Mu Zhihuan''s body was like the best smell of flowers in the world, tempting Gu Mingxuan to try and absorb even more.


    Thus, Gu Mingxuan''s kiss, stretched from his cheek to his lower jaw, and then to his neck before finally falling onto his collarbone.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan was tickled by his black hair, and couldn''t help but let out a whimper. Just as she was about to push Gu Mingxuan''s head away, she didn''t expect this whimper from him, and successfully opened a door.


    The breathing between her neck became heavier and heavier. Mu Zhihuan only felt as if those scorching hot breaths was about to burn her entire body, and her entire body couldn''t help but become dry/warm.


    "You ¡­ "Get up ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan used her hand to pry open Gu Mingxuan''s head, and when she saw the expression on Gu Mingxuan''s face, she was completely stunned.


    Inside the hut, the candlelight was slightly dim, shining on Gu Mingxuan''s clearly defined face, giving him a touch of gentleness.


    At this moment, the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, carrying a hint of green lust that one could not look at directly. His thin lips were so red that it seemed as if he had just tasted blood, an endless charm.


    Mu Zhihuan had never seen someone like this before.


    The pair of eyes on her chest seemed as if they were about to be sucked in.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at Mu Zhihuan, and quickly realized that she was the same, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    With a swipe of her large hand, she pressed down on the back of her head and once again gave Mu Zhihuan a kiss that was so long that she couldn''t breathe.


    It was only then that Mu Zhihuan realised that she had already been pressed on the bed by Gu Mingxuan.


    He immediately saw Gu Mingxuan''s moved eyes. "If you continue to provoke me like this, I''ll deal with you here."


    With just the word "deal", Mu Zhihuan almost jumped up from the bed due to the heat.


    She covered her blushing face with her hands and squeezed out a few words through her fingers, "You are shameless!"


    Seeing that she was so cute, Gu Mingxuan leaned over and kissed the back of Mu Zhihuan''s hand. In his hoarse voice, he said with a hint of patience, "Why are you so shameless, it''s enough for you."


    Mu Zhihuan could be considered to be completely shy now, she could only let out a meaningless sound between her fingers, "Uuu ¡­"


    Who would have thought that she, a young girl in the 21st century, would be unable to win over an ancient man!


    Furthermore, he was being eaten by someone else! How could he be reasonable?


    Gu Mingxuan saw that she had truly done it very well, so he did not tease her anymore. He turned around and laid beside Mu Zhihuan, and looked at her crimson ears: "When this matter is over, I have something to tell you, so you must be careful, okay?"

 C92

    "So serious?"


    Just as Mu Zhihuan wanted to prop herself up, she turned her face and met Gu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    Seeing the seriousness in the pair of clear and cold eyes, Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank.


    The two of them laid down quietly. Although Mu Zhihuan was in the enemy camp, she felt strangely calm.


    Just like the two of them had always been together.


    "After this, I will go find Jiang Zisu and Li Qing."


    This time, when Gu Mingxuan appeared by her side, only she knew how great of a surprise he was feeling.


    Therefore, she decided to give it her all. Anyways, Pu Zi was on the right track now, and without the King''s Mansion, she would be able to live comfortably.


    Gu Mingxuan was startled. He straightened his body, and looked at Mu Zhihuan with that pair of clear and cold eyes. "Are you serious?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "This kind of thing, can you talk about it for fun?"


    After taking in a deep breath, Mu Zhihuan raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mingxuan: "However, have you thought about it properly? I am not an ordinary woman, although I have married before, that is still a matter that I do not remember.


    Under the poison of the social outlook in the twenty-first century, Mu Zhihuan could not accept having three wives and four concubines.


    Therefore, he might as well make use of this opportunity to clarify things.


    Lowering her eyes to look at the seriousness in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, it was as though as long as she said that she wasn''t a son, she would give up at any time.


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes: "How difficult is that?"


    Seeing him speak with such righteousness, Mu Zhihuan did not say anything.


    Gu Mingxuan was the crown prince of Great Yan. If he became the emperor in the future without a biological son, how could those officials ever let him go?


    However, these were not things that Mu Zhihuan was thinking of either. "Big words should not be spoken so early, be careful of your tongue."


    "Then we''ll see."


    Having been in contact with Mu Zhihuan for so long, Gu Mingxuan could almost tell from her eyes that she did not trust him.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry. He had plenty of time in the future anyway.


    "Why does it feel like something is amiss?"


    Mu Zhihuan muttered in her heart as she laid on the bed.


    This... ~ Wasn''t it a little too fast to be sure of relationship with Gu Mingxuan? And, it seemed, it was his own initiative?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhihuan''s face immediately turned red.


    "No!" Isn''t this too positive of me? "


    Mu Zhihuan rolled over and stood up. Under Gu Mingxuan''s doubtful gaze, he sat cross-legged and began to argue with Gu Mingxuan in a serious tone, "I don''t have any memory left, so strictly speaking, this can be considered my first time falling in love, so ¡­ I feel I can''t be so hasty. "


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan who was deep in thought, she thought that had recalled something, but she didn''t expect that this was what she was going to say.


    Gu Mingxuan smirked: "I can give you a grand wedding, but do you dare to come?"


    Although the relationship between Mu Zhihuan and Jiang Zisu was only in name, but before the two of them officially went and left, if the actions of the two were too big, and the imperial family lost face, then the matter would not be easy to handle.


    Mu Zhihuan obviously knew how powerful this was, so when Gu Mingxuan said something that he clearly knew could not be said for sure, she rolled his eyes:


    "You know it''s impossible, I mean you! "I''ve decided to put aside the matter of parting with you before you can be touched by me."


    Mu Zhihuan''s nonsensical words made him dizzy, but he could hear the situation clearly:


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Zhihuan raised her brows: "That''s right, you have to woo me from the start. Look at what you have done before."


    "Misunderstanding that I pushed Pingle away, and then had an embrace with Pingle, and in the end, even appeared in the great hall holding hands with Pingle!"


    After saying that, Mu Zhihuan became a little angry.


    "You can''t just bully me just because you look good, can you? "So you''ll have to be new."


    This time, Gu Mingxuan finally understood what was going on. He cast a sidelong glance at Mu Zhihuan''s bright eyes, and Gu Mingxuan slightly raised the corner of his mouth in ridicule: "So you think I''m pretty huh?"


    As he said that, he intentionally propped his face up to Mu Zhihuan''s front and then saw Mu Zhihuan''s red ears. The smile in his eyes became even wider: "Looks like this person really likes my face?"


    Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed by her words, she cleared her throat and coughed, "You ¡­ You, stay away from me, men and women shouldn''t get too close to each other! "


    The two of them had kissed and hugged, and the only one who still had the face to say such words was most likely Mu Zhihuan.


    The corner of Gu Mingxuan''s eyes drooped, as he looked at Mu Zhihuan''s brave face in amusement, but his ears were already red: "Alright, I understand, I''ll do as you say."


    Gu Mingxuan suddenly went in front of Mu Zhihuan and gently kissed her lips before quickly parting. His beautiful eyes that were like peach blossoms were filled with laughter: "Then can I move now?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s face turned hot, haven''t you already made your move?


    But then she thought, just now, that she wouldn''t be captured that quickly, so Mu Zhihuan blinked her eyes: "Do you only know this much?"


    Suddenly, the dignity of a man was questioned. Gu Mingxuan felt it was both funny and infuriating. He stepped forward, shackled Mu Zhihuan between himself and the headboard, and said with a low and charming voice: "I still know something else. Do you want to try?"


    That scorching breath, along with the unique fragrance on his body, instantly invaded Mu Zhihuan''s nose, causing her to be completely enveloped in it.


    As he slightly raised his head, he could see Gu Mingxuan''s fair face being illuminated by the candlelight, leaving behind the long eyelashes of a fan-shaped shadow that was currently blinking without moving. That peerlessly beautiful appearance caused Mu Zhihuan''s heart to uncontrollably beat wildly.


    Just when Mu Zhihuan felt that her legs were about to go soft, she suddenly reacted, was she being toyed with by Gu Mingxuan?


    "You ¡­ Get out of my way! "


    Mu Zhihuan pushed Gu Mingxuan away and said with a red face: "You scoundrel!"


    With that, he covered his head with the blanket and said, "Quickly go back and think about how you''re going to move me! I''m going to sleep! "


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan covering herself like this yet again, the smile on Gu Mingxuan''s face grew even wider.


    "Then you should rest well. I might not be coming over for the next few days, so I need to discuss defense with Jiang Zisu."


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan say that he would not come for the time being, Mu Zhihuan''s heart did not know why, but he felt a little disappointed.


    Under the blanket, their voices were muffled. "Alright, I understand. Hurry up and go!"


    Knowing that she was being shy, Gu Mingxuan didn''t say much. He instructed her to be careful so that she would be able to notify everyone before he turned around and left.

 C93

    Hearing the sound of Gu Mingxuan''s footsteps, Mu Zhihuan then pulled her head out of the bed.


    When he thought about the sweetness from just now, Mu Zhihuan''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster.


    He never thought that Gu Mingxuan would not come for so many days, he had almost turned the entire village over no less than five times.


    However, she still didn''t find anything. This made her feel a little disappointed.


    While walking on the road, listless, Mu Zhihuan suddenly saw the dark and strong man. Seeing that the bandages on his hands were no longer soaked in blood, Mu Zhihuan thought that she had probably controlled it.


    However, the two of them did not have any good impressions of each other. Thus, they pretended not to see the other person and walked past each other.


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was about to leave the man''s field of vision, Mu Zhihuan suddenly heard someone calling for him. Someone said that Feng Yu was looking for him and wanted him to hurry up.


    Hearing that Feng Yu was no longer calm, she looked around and realized that no one was paying attention to her, so Mu Zhihuan quietly followed him.


    After dodging the guards, he quietly went to the back of the wooden house. Fortunately, there was still a window here that allowed Mu Zhihuan to see the situation inside.


    The black muscular man knelt on one knee on the ground and saluted to Feng Yu. His action was obviously a custom from Tibet.


    Feng Yu waved his hand, signalling for him to stand up: "How are your injuries?"


    The dark and strong man shook his head. "It''s fine. The carrion has already been removed and is currently healing."


    Feng Yu looked at the man''s neighboring room: "I just knew that you didn''t like to talk, so I told you to bring him back. I didn''t expect that it would actually harm you in the end."


    The dark and strong man quickly denied it, "It was subordinate''s carelessness that had nothing to do with master."


    "Forget it." Feng Yu''s face turned ugly, "How is the Jin Wu Guards doing?"


    The dark and strong man bowed his head and replied, "Master, please be assured that our men have successfully snuck into the Golden Crow Guards."


    Hearing this good news, Feng Yu nodded his head: "That''s good, whether or not you can enter the Golden-purple City depends on the person you planted them in."


    "Don''t worry, master. That person is a loyal servant. He won''t make the slightest mistake."


    Seeing that the black muscular man was about to kneel again, Feng Yu stopped him, "It''s not just the Golden Crow Guards, there are also the officials who will come to save you. We have been hibernating for so many years, we will only watch once."


    The dark burly man''s eyes revealed a resolute light as he fiercely nodded.


    Mu Zhihuan, however, felt a chill behind her. She finally understood why Feng Yu said that the Forbidden City was a piece of cake for him.


    They also finally understood why the Consort Xian wanted Hua Song to sell their official positions. It seemed like all of this was done in preparation for their rebellion.


    These people had been plotting for so long. It was terrible.


    However, if what he said was true, and if the entire palace, the officials, and the civil and military officials had their own people installed inside, then even if the emperor had wings, he probably wouldn''t be able to fly this time.


    When Mu Zhihuan heard this, she became anxious, and was thinking of a way to contact Gu Mingxuan, when she suddenly remembered that in TV dramas, whenever this kind of story happened, it would usually have a reaction.


    Therefore, Mu Zhihuan did not dare to move, and just stood there obediently. Even if her legs were numb, she would not dare to move even a bit.


    Only when she heard that Feng Yu and the black muscular man had finally finished talking about the people in the room did she carefully move her stiff leg and limp step by step towards her room.


    This matter was so serious, if Gu Mingxuan was not allowed to know the truth, the two of them would probably be carried inside, causing Mu Zhihuan to scratch her head anxiously.


    "Yo ~ What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a frivolous voice appeared in his room.


    Mu Zhihuan was shocked, and almost screamed out.


    Only after a while did he regain his senses, and could clearly see who the person was. Mu Zhihuan patted her chest and frowned:


    "Shen Zhiqiu, what are you doing here?"


    Shen Zhiqiu shrugged, "What else can I do? You want silver? You ordered me to do so many things, and now you are running and hiding in this mountain stronghold. Mu Zhihuan, I want to pay you double the amount of silver. "


    Mu Zhihuan rolled his eyes and said, "How could you tell that I was hiding? I was obviously captured, alright?"


    "Have you ever seen a captive living in such a good place?" Shen Zhiqiu looked at Mu Zhihuan as if he was looking at an idiot. "Even if you want to lie to me, you still won''t do it well, right?"


    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    She was really captured, and regardless of whether it was Gu Mingxuan or Shen Qiu, they were both free to go to and fro this stronghold, had they really thought about how this stronghold''s owner felt?


    "I will give you the silver when I get back. Have you seen Gu Mingxuan?"


    Shen Zhiqiu nodded his head, but in reality, he had been threatened by Gu Mingxuan.


    Otherwise, how could he have come all the way here to talk nonsense with Mu Zhihuan?


    Seeing him nod, the worry in Mu Zhihuan''s heart dropped: "Then can you help me bring a letter to him?"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhiqiu shook his head: "Don''t you know how much money you owe me? "You actually dare to ask me to do something for you, are you not afraid that I will burn this letter?"


    Although what she said made sense, but Mu Zhihuan was not stupid, she was caught so suddenly, if Gu Mingxuan did not tell him, he would not have been able to find him.


    As a result, she could roughly guess that in the confrontation with Gu Mingxuan, Shen Zhiqiu had lost again.


    "Of course I know, but you have to let me out alive before you can get the silver, right? Furthermore, you came to find me, it should be Gu Mingxuan''s call right? "


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was so adamant on eating her, Shen Zhiqiu wanted to pinch her to death.


    However, when she thought of Gu Mingxuan''s terrifying flying needles, she decided to endure it in the end.


    To think that you dare say that the two of you don''t have anything at all. The first thing you did after being captured was to come find you, and the first thing you did was to look for him. Where did you put Jiang Zisu? "


    "Jiang Zisu?" Mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "He has his own Mrs. Yang. What do you want me to do? Have you been exposed? "


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s words, Shen Zhiqiu embarrassedly shifted his gaze away, "I ¡­ "But I didn''t do anything ¡­"


    Seeing that he was acting so strangely, Mu Zhihuan became suspicious, "Seeing your guilty conscience, did you get hit by her?"


    Shen Zhiqiu gave a light cough, "... Just once, she was scared out of his wits when he saw me. "


    "I''d love to see that."


    Mu Zhihuan laughed, "Will you bring me along next time?"


    Shen Zhiqiu shivered, "If she knew about our relationship becoming like this ¡­ I might just get someone to assassinate you guys too. "

 C94

    Mu Zhihuan clicked her tongue lightly, and then shoved the written letter into Shen Zhiqiu''s hands: "You speak as if there really is an assassin who can kill you."


    This rainbow fart caused Shen Zhiqiu to feel unexpectedly good, so he happily accepted the envelope.


    "Speaking of which, what is your relationship with Gu Mingxuan?"


    Shen Zhiqiu could be considered to have been completely taken care of by Gu Mingxuan. That person seemed to have an abnormal level of martial arts, and even feigned weakness like that.


    "It''s nothing, just helping each other." Mu Zhihuan opened her eyes wide and lied, "Alright, stop talking about me, did you find anything on that palace tablet?"


    After asking about the palace tablets, Shen Zhiqiu curled his lips: "Gu Mingxuan took them, but I haven''t found anything useful yet."


    Mu Zhihuan said in disappointment. She had initially hoped that she could use that move to turn the tables.


    "Forget it, I''ll keep looking around. You should hurry back while it''s still dark."


    Shen Zhiqiu was only assigned to come see Mu Zhihuan in the first place, since he had already seen him and obtained the items along the way, he naturally had nothing else to say.


    Before he left, he changed Mu Zhihuan''s poison needle and hairpin.


    "This was all instructed by Gu Mingxuan. He asked me to bring a message for you to protect yourself."


    Looking at Shen Zhiqiu who looked as if he had eaten the feces of a fly, Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows, "You ¡­ Honestly, is there some secret relationship between Gu Mingxuan and the two of them? "


    Otherwise, with Shen Zhiqiu''s character, how could he allow others to order him around?


    How could this be ¡­ He had been forced to a corner because he was simply unable to defeat the other party.


    But Shen Zhiqiu definitely could not say that, so he curled his lips: "What does it have to do with you? All you have to do is to protect yourself and signal when you need to. I''m leaving. "


    With that, he climbed out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    Seeing that, Mu Zhihuan could not help but become suspicious, could it be that Shen Zhiqiu had taken a liking to Gu Mingxuan?


    To help him so enthusiastically?


    Mu Zhihuan hurriedly shook her head as she felt a chill from her own thoughts.


    Even though it was called tying to a bed, he actually slept better than anyone else.


    So when she woke up the next day, Mu Zhihuan felt that her heart was just too big.


    As she lazily ate her breakfast, Mu Zhihuan looked at the robust man, whose complexion had clearly improved greatly, and asked helplessly.


    "I say, Feng Yu, I am just a wangfei, if you want to use me as a scapegoat, I feel that it would be better to capture two of the Crown Prince''s aides, right?"


    Feng Yu was not afraid of her, he was looking at something that looked like a map in front of Mu Zhihuan.


    "Isn''t that too obvious?" All I have to do is plant a seed in the heart of the Dog Emperor. "


    This is too cruel, this is probably how a weapon doesn''t have blood energy.


    Mu Zhihuan: "You are really poisonous!"


    Feng Yu laughed: "That is not even half as good as the dog-emperor!"


    "Did you ever say that he was the emperor of dogs? Has he ever done anything so vicious?"


    According to what Mu Zhihuan had heard from the people around him, although she was not some kind of saint, it was not anything bad.


    How did this man become so disgusted?


    When she asked this question, the always calm Feng Yu suddenly paused, and then, for the first time, Mu Zhihuan saw an expression that was close to grief on his face:


    "Heard ¡­" Have you lost your memory? "


    Mu Zhihuan nodded her head: "That''s right, I can''t remember anything from two months ago."


    Feng Yu closed his eyes gloomily: "That is no wonder, he knows very well what the emperor has done. There will be a day when I will get my revenge."


    Mu Zhihuan had already felt that it was a little strange, and after hearing what he said, Mu Zhihuan was even more confused.


    "Although my words are not very good, but if the emperor really is dead. The Great Wei will certainly be thrown into chaos, you might have avenged yourself, but what about the commoners? "


    Mu Zhihuan was not a white lotus, but no one knew the cruelty of war better than she did in the 21st century.


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    All right ¡­ In any case, Mu Zhihuan did not hope that she could persuade Feng Yu this easily.


    "Then tell me what happened to all of you. "In any case, if you don''t die this time, then just take revenge. Secret is no longer a secret. If you die, then secrets will have no meaning to you."


    This bunch of secrets, if it was any ordinary person then they would have gotten involved.


    But how smart was Feng Yu, he glanced at Mu Zhihuan from the corner of his eyes and laughed: "Girl, did you know that curiosity killed the cat?"


    It was because she heard the words of Gu Mingxuan that she went to investigate this Consort Xian, causing her to be caught in this mountain stronghold which had a lot of crap.


    However, in order to find the connection between this Consort Xian and herself, she could only continue to chat with this Feng Yu.


    "I''m just that cat, otherwise why would I be here?"


    As if he was amused by Mu Zhihuan, Feng Yu carefully kept the blueprint in his hand:


    "Alright, I''ll tell you what that dog-emperor did."


    Seeing that he looked like she was going to speak for a long time, Mu Zhihuan got someone to prepare a pot of tea, and then sat down and listen to what he had to say.


    "To tell you the truth, I used to be a member of the imperial court too. My brothers and I fought all day at the border for the so-called peace of the country."


    "One day, my brother suddenly received a summons to enter the capital, but as soon as we landed, he was separated from us and placed under house arrest. Furthermore, we began to search around his home."


    "At that time, we did not know what had happened. However, after we were released, my brother was sent to prison. It was only after many inquiries from others that we found out that someone had reported my brother''s corruption."


    "However, the entire military camp knows that my brother is a righteous and corrupt person. He would never do something that only a petty person like him would do."


    As he spoke, Hong Yu sighed, her eyes filled with unwillingness. "Originally, we had always thought that with my brother''s character, His Majesty would absolutely not believe the slanderous words of others."


    "Furthermore, there is no absolute evidence for this matter. I believe that the dog-emperor will definitely see it. For the sake of him having no merits nor hardships, release my brother. However, the facts have proven that we are all thinking too simply."


    "The so-called corruption is just the cause. The dog-emperor is just afraid of my brother''s military power. He is afraid that my brother will become the overlord, so he took this opportunity to wipe out my brother''s entire family."


    Feng Yu''s eyes were completely red. He firmly clenched his teeth and gritted his teeth until they creaked:


    "You said that he can even kill the people who work for him? If he isn''t the dog-emperor, then what is he? The only reason I joined the Consort Xian and the rest was because I wanted to kill that emperor with my own hands. "

 C95

    As Mu Zhihuan looked at Feng Yu''s sorrowful expression, she actually didn''t know what to say.


    Firstly, she felt pity for Feng Yu''s brother. Secondly, this story reminded Mu Zhihuan of Mu Jun, her father.


    "But how can you prove that it was the Emperor''s will?"


    It wasn''t that Mu Zhihuan wanted to speak up for the emperor, but she wanted to kill the general during the battle between the two nations.


    That would not only destabilize the morale of the troops, but it would also be detrimental to the war between the two countries.


    "Heh, otherwise, do you think that the Three Laws Division would dare to mess with my brother just because of a small fry?"


    Feng Yu was obviously very angry, every word he said carried the smell of gunpowder:


    "You little girl, even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand."


    This...


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her nose, does this matter have anything to do with her? Why did it seem like it was all her fault?


    "I am merely discussing the matter. Forget it. If you don''t like it, I will not speak of it."


    Noticing that Mu Zhihuan''s tone was somewhat helpless, Feng Yu also noticed that his attitude had become a little tough:


    "Forget it, this has nothing to do with you anyway. Why would I tell you so much?" You just need to stay in the village and not cause me any trouble. "


    After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left, leaving Mu Zhihuan with an unfathomable view of her back.


    "This... What are these things? "


    Mu Zhihuan sighed helplessly. She didn''t think that the moment she turned around, he would see the muscular man with a broken arm looking at him with a strange gaze.


    "What are you looking at me for? You want to lose your other arm? "


    After she finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan left the place with a wave of her hand. In her heart, she was faintly preoccupied with Feng Yu''s story.


    Thus, when there was no one around, Mu Zhihuan quietly arrived at Feng Yu''s room.


    Gently pushing open the door with my thumb, I liked to find that the furnishings in this room were very simple and crude. Apart from the necessary items, I could not see any other decorations.


    Arriving in front of the wooden desk, Mu Zhihuan gently flipped through the desk, and realized that there was practically nothing on it.


    Not only were there not any drawings, books, account books or anything similar, even pen, ink, paper, and inkstone. From the looks of it, this room did not look like a human''s room.


    He gave off a feeling as if he was only taking revenge in his life, this feeling made him uneasy. Mu Zhihuan felt that if he really succeeded in taking revenge, then she would have lost the motivation to live.


    Reading through, Mu Zhihuan suddenly noticed that there was a fighting technique on the bookshelf at the back.


    Although he could not understand it, but looking at the degree to which the book was old and new, it was obvious that it had been used for a very long time. However, looking at how his outer shell was still well protected, it could be seen how much his master cared for him.


    Mu Zhihuan flipped through the military manual a few times, and suddenly found an annotation on a page of the military strategy.


    That annotation had written in a flamboyant and free manner, to the point that when Mu Zhihuan finished reading that line of words, she was about to go blind.


    However, the emphasis was not on the line of comments, but on the words written at the end of the comments. They were extremely scribbled, but could still be deciphered. The words written were ''Justice Mu'' in large letters.


    Although Mu Zhihuan did not have any impression of this General Mu, she still had some understanding of this name.


    Wasn''t that the name of her cheap old man? Why would he appear here?


    Could it be that the main character of the story Feng Yu was talking about was her cheap old man?


    So it was obviously different from what Gu Mingxuan said? Gu Mingxuan said that there were traitors who wanted to harm the General Mu, which resulted in the annihilation of Mu Yi''s family.


    But Feng Yu''s words also revealed that the person who was trying to kill Mu Zheng was the Emperor!


    Then, who was the person who wanted to harm him?


    Just as Mu Zhihuan felt a headache coming on, the door suddenly made a sound. Mu Zhihuan was so frightened, she immediately went to restore the furniture in the study, and rolled under the bed.


    A light footstep could be heard walking in, followed by a heavy footstep.


    Feng Yu sat down and sighed, "After observing that girl for the past few days, she probably has forgotten everything."


    A deep voice snorted, "In that case, the supervisors must remember what you promised us."


    Feng Yu replied, "Since I am already on the same rope as you, I naturally will not let you fall into the water."


    Pausing for a moment, Feng Yu said meaningfully: "So please be a bit more courteous to her, otherwise, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to protect your other arm."


    That low voice instantly turned cold: "If it wasn''t for you, how could that girl have survived until now?"


    Feng Yu remained unmoved: "If it weren''t for the fact that we are an alliance, you wouldn''t be alive right now. You know who she is, yet you still dare to treat her like this."


    Seeing Feng Yu''s forceful attitude, the low voice snorted with contempt: "I hope the supervising army doesn''t disappoint me and my master, or else not to mention that girl, even you won''t be able to survive."


    As Mu Zhihuan listened from under the bed, she was even more certain of Feng Yu''s identity.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. For a loyal person like him, it would be a great pity if he died here.


    As he calculated his moves for both of them, he paid attention to what was happening outside.


    After waiting until Feng Yu and the other person had left, Mu Zhihuan then quietly crawled out from under the bed.


    Now she finally knew why she was treated so well. At the same time, she could stroll around this stronghold.


    So it turned out to be Feng Yu giving her a ''small talk''.


    However ¡­ She had to think of a way to tell this to Gu Mingxuan and the others. Otherwise, it would accidentally hurt her friend, and at the same time, she would be unable to protect Feng Yu.


    He was just thinking about it, but who knew that the moment Mu Zhihuan entered her wooden house, she smelled a familiar smell.


    Before she could react, someone was already hugging her from behind.


    The warm embrace engulfed Mu Zhihuan, causing him, with her sharp ears, to involuntarily blush.


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t be coming for a few days?"


    Gu Mingxuan whispered into his ear, "You''ve already given me such an important piece of news, how can I not come?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips and struggled out of Gu Mingxuan''s embrace: "So it''s for information ~ ~"


    The space in his arms suddenly became empty, causing Gu Mingxuan to feel a little disappointed. "That''s also one of the reasons, and more importantly, I want to see you again.

 C96

    Mu Zhihuan''s ears turned red, was this man really that handsome?


    So shameless?


    "You ¡­ Stay away from me ¡­ "


    Mu Zhihuan made an ''X'' with both hands in front of her chest: "Speak, speak, and don''t move your feet!"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his brows, "The information you''ve given me, I''ve already gone to check it out overnight."


    Upon hearing that the information had been verified, Mu Zhihuan''s interest was piqued. "And the results?"


    Gu Mingxuan did not answer in a hurry, he only looked at Mu Zhihuan, causing his back to go cold.


    He then honestly returned to Gu Mingxuan''s side and sat down, then very obediently poured him a cup of tea.


    Satisfied, Gu Mingxuan took the tea and slowly took a sip. Gu Mingxuan then continued, "Because I was worried about alerting the enemy, and just by secretly checking, there are about ten or so people in the Forbidden City, from the leader of the Golden Crow Guards to the guards at the entrance. All of them have their people infiltrating."


    Mu Zhihuan sucked in a cold breath. If so many people were able to infiltrate into the palace, then the entire imperial palace...


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s expression was not good, Gu Mingxuan could roughly guess what she was thinking.


    He rubbed her head and asked, "Since when did you care so much about the court?"


    After taking down Gu Mingxuan''s hand, Mu Zhihuan sighed: "It''s not that I''m worried, but I just feel that with this kind of system, it might be better if it breaks."


    To be able to get so many people stuffed into vital areas so easily, this Great Wei was truly corrupt.


    "These matters have nothing to do with you. You just need to properly protect yourself; don''t forget, Ran''er is waiting for you."


    When it came to Tuanzi, Mu Zhihuan''s heart was sour. It had been many days since she last saw Tuanzi, and it was unknown whether or not he was thinking about his.


    But luckily Shen Zhiqiu, his master, had given him many tasks to do. After finishing it, even if he was tired, he still wouldn''t be allowed to make too much noise. "


    Listening to his own little brother''s recent progress, the image of a tiny body working hard to cultivate under the blazing sun suddenly appeared in Mu Zhihuan''s mind.


    When she looked at Gu Mingxuan, Mu Zhihuan earnestly recounted the story she had heard from Feng Yu.


    Of course, he also told Gu Mingxuan about Feng Yu''s background.


    After listening to what she had to say, Gu Mingxuan withdrew his gaze in silence. "General Mu and I can be considered to be acquainted.


    "Then... An alias? "


    Feng Yu definitely knew the General Mu, and their relationship was not shallow either. Otherwise, he wouldn''t disregard everything and take revenge for the General Mu just because of a brotherly relationship.


    "I have seen Feng Yu''s face before, but... I never saw him in the barracks. "


    Then that''s strange, he''s not one of General Mu''s subordinates? Was that really a coincidence?


    "That''s not right!"


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly reacted: "How do you know so much about the General Mu''s army camp?"


    Even if he knew his enemy like the back of his hand, he still wouldn''t be able to remember it so clearly.


    Furthermore, when General Mu died, she was pregnant with Tuanzi. He was already four or five years old, and he still remembered everything that happened a long time ago so clearly.


    In the face of Mu Zhihuan''s question, Gu Mingxuan didn''t even bat an eyelid as he replied, "Only by knowing yourself will you be able to defeat your enemy."


    Although she said that, Mu Zhihuan still felt that it was suspicious.


    "Leave this matter to me to investigate. If what you said is true, then you''ll be safe now. Consort Xian can''t extend her arm this long, as long as Feng Yu is around, he''ll be able to protect you. I can also be a bit more at ease."


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Mu Zhihuan laughed slyly and moved closer to Gu Mingxuan. She really wanted to see what this man''s expression would be like when he was worried.


    Seeing how heartless Mu Zhihuan was, how could she not feel nervous even when she was in the enemy camp, Gu Mingxuan''s clear eyes flashed with helplessness: "I don''t usually see you being so stupid, how come you are so relaxed in the hands of the enemy?"


    Was he saying that he didn''t feel nervous at all?


    "I have food and drinks here. Without Yang Qiuyu, that woman, she would always pester me, and Jiang Zisu would always cause trouble for me if he had nothing to do."


    "Besides the fact that I don''t have Ran''er accompanying me, which makes my heart feel empty, I feel that my life here is also quite good."


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan being so serious, Gu Mingxuan''s eyelids jumped, this woman probably did not know, that the person he hated the most was probably so busy that she did not even touch the ground for her safety.


    Just as he was about to say something, Gu Mingxuan''s chest suddenly felt heavy, the blood Qi surging inside him caused him to cover his mouth and start coughing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Zhihuan immediately poured him a cup of water. In her memory, it had been a long time since she heard Gu Mingxuan coughing.


    "What happened to you?"


    As she nervously patted Gu Mingxuan''s back, Mu Zhihuan anxiously looked at Gu Mingxuan''s face that was even paler than usual.


    With the hot water moistening his throat, Gu Mingxuan finally felt better.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an old ailment. I''ve been running around a bit today, and after this is over, I''ll just need to rest for a few days."


    Seeing that his face was so ugly, Mu Zhihuan frowned: Actually, you don''t have to come over so often, I''ll inform you guys when there''s a situation.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyes, seeing the worry on Mu Zhihuan''s face, a look of delight flashed past his eyes.


    He reached out his hand, grabbed Mu Zhihuan, and firmly locked her in her embrace. Lowering his head, he teased in her ear: "Are you concerned about me?"


    Behind him was his heartbeat, even Mu Zhihuan''s heartbeat had started to synchronize with his.


    The "bang bang" sound seemed to be right beside his ears, causing Mu Zhihuan''s ears to turn slightly red. I was just worried that something might have happened to you and no one would be able to get me out. "


    Those last few words were obviously not convincing enough.


    Gu Mingxuan chuckled, stuck close to Mu Zhihuan''s ear and whispered: "That''s right, then do you want to take this opportunity to please me?"


    When that burning hot breath knocked on his ear, it made him feel extremely itchy. Mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "Shouldn''t you be trying to curry favor with me?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Mingxuan clearly looked at Mu Zhihuan''s blushing face, her eyes full of smiles.


    Mu Zhihuan raised his head, and rested the back of his head on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, rubbing her hands together in a comfortable position: "Don''t forget our agreement last time."


    He felt Mu Zhihuan''s hair lightly sweep across her neck, bringing about an indescribable numbness.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed: "Of course I haven''t forgotten, it''s just that you have to give me some benefits, no?"

 C97

    He had already taken her away from her after all these years, so what more did she want?


    Mu Zhihuan trembled, just as she was about to turn around and say a few words to Gu Mingxuan, Gu Mingxuan suddenly reached out to cover Mu Zhihuan''s mouth, and then, with lightning speed, she hid her behind the door.


    Before Mu Zhihuan could react, Gu Mingxuan''s hand had already reached out like lightning and touched the acupoints of the person inside the room.


    Then, he took the opportunity to close the door behind him. This series of actions were done in one go, to the point where Mu Zhihuan had no idea what had happened.


    He only saw a common soldier''s pale face, and he was staring straight in the direction of Gu Mingxuan and Mu Zhihuan.


    Gu Mingxuan leaned against the window and forced open a corner of the window. He looked outside, then returned to Mu Zhihuan''s side.


    "I will unlock your acupoints in a moment. However, since you dare to make a sound that you shouldn''t make, I will make you beg for death."


    The ordinary soldiers had long been stunned by Gu Mingxuan''s powerful point attack, so he could only nod his head frantically.


    Gu Mingxuan casually tapped on the body of the soldier a few times and asked: "What happened outside? "Are you pulling out of camp?"


    The soldier nodded, then remembered that he could speak. "I don''t know the details," he said in a shaky voice.


    Just as he said that, seeing that Gu Mingxuan was about to attack again, the soldier hurriedly begged: "I ¡­ I really don''t know anything. I just heard that it seemed like someone from the palace had succeeded, and then I was arranged to come over. "


    Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other, and the two could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Did something happen to the emperor?


    Just as Gu Mingxuan was about to bring Mu Zhihuan away, someone knocked on the wooden door again: "Hey, are you ready? The boss is still waiting for us. "


    The errand boy, who had been coldly casted a glance at Gu Mingxuan, was so frightened that he hurriedly replied with a hoarse voice: "Immediately."


    turned around and looked at Mu Zhihuan, "I''ll take you away first. You''ll be safe so Jiang Zisu and I won''t be tied down."


    Mu Zhihuan took a look at the miscellaneous soldiers, then heard the complicated footsteps coming from outside, and fiercely closed hhereyes. When she opened them again, his pupils were already clear and bright.


    "No!" If I leave now, then Feng Yu will definitely sense something. If that''s the case, wouldn''t your plan go down the drain? I want to stay here! "


    Gu Mingxuan''s face darkened: No! Feng Yu''s identity is still unclear, you staying here is equivalent to waiting for your death. "


    Listening to the increasingly noisy noise outside, Mu Zhihuan knew that there wasn''t much time left.


    He took a step forward, reached out his hand, held Gu Mingxuan''s cheek, and then, tiptoed, landed a light kiss on those thin lips.


    "I believe you will stop all of this. I''m still waiting for you to tell me that secret."


    Feeling Mu Zhihuan''s warm and soft voice leaving him, Gu Mingxuan subconsciously embraced Mu Zhihuan''s waist: "No ¡­"


    Before she could even say the word ''okay'', Mu Zhihuan blocked her way with her finger: "I''m so scary, so you must let me live, okay?"


    With that said, he took out a bottle of medicine from Gu Mingxuan''s bosom and stuffed a pill into the mouth of the soldier: "This is a poison exclusive to this Heroic Assassin."


    "In less than half a day, your body will become unbearably itchy, then pus will rise all over your body, and in the end, the pustule will burst and corrode your skin, until seven days later, because your skin won''t be able to eat and you''ll starve to death."


    Looking on in satisfaction at the soldier''s face which was getting paler and paler, to the point that his entire body started to tremble uncontrollably, Mu Zhihuan then kept the bottle and returned it back to Gu Mingxuan''s body in satisfaction:


    "Don''t worry. If you treat what just happened as though it never happened, I will naturally give you the antidote."


    The janitor bit his lips until they turned purple before forcing out a few words, "I ¡­" "I, I guarantee that I didn''t see anything just now."


    Mu Zhihuan comforted him by patting him on the shoulder, gave him a comforting look, then resolutely opened the door and walked out with the soldiers.


    Seeing that the situation had developed to this point, Gu Mingxuan could only choose to leave and settle the rest.


    Fortunately, Feng Yu did not make things difficult for his, and gave her a horse that seemed to be of good quality, and made everyone start their journey.


    Their march was abnormally quiet and fast. From the looks of it, they were no worse than the special forces of the 21st century.


    Mu Zhihuan urged her horse to the front, and asked Feng Yu: "Where are we going? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Feng Yu didn''t even turn his head around.


    "Then wouldn''t I lose my life?" Mu Zhihuan pretended to be nervous: "But the Forbidden City is extremely heavily guarded, for these few of us, it probably won''t be that easy to enter, right?"


    But who would have thought that after hearing what Mu Zhihuan said, Feng Yu would turn around and give him a deep look.


    "Who are you with?"


    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    Is this the time to dwell on this issue?


    "You ¡­ Are you all done? "


    "Just how are you going to get in? I''m already dying, just satisfy my curiosity."


    Seeing that she was really curious, Feng Yu helplessly put away the blueprint in his hand: "Tonight, we have sent a special person to poison the Dog Emperor, and the palace will be in chaos. Then, we will change our people into some important positions, and we''ll be able to enter."


    "Inject poison!"


    Mu Zhihuan was shocked, what if Jiang Zisu and Gu Mingxuan stopped them and the Emperor died because of poison?


    As if he had seen through Mu Zhihuan''s thoughts, Feng Yu gave a light snort, "Don''t worry, I won''t let him die so comfortably. I must torture him slowly so that he can experience my pain multiple times."


    Seeing him clench his teeth in anger, a complex feeling surfaced in Mu Zhihuan''s heart. Can I ask you, that friend of yours ¡­ "


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Feng Yu interrupted her: "This has nothing to do with you.


    Seeing how Feng Yu was so determined to cut off their relationship, Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt that something was off.


    Could it be that Gu Mingxuan was wrong, that this person was actually someone close to the General Mu, and had used some other method to change his appearance?


    "If that''s not the case, so be it. But if we march now, does that mean the emperor has been poisoned?"


    Mu Zhihuan did not debate any further on this issue.


    "Do you know that curiosity killed the cat?"


    Of course she knew it. And she was that cat, okay?


    "I know, but I''m about to die. I can''t die twice just because I''m curious, right?"


    Mu Zhihuan had originally been speaking casually, but she didn''t expect to see a flash of emotion on Feng Yu''s face.

 C98

    She immediately took advantage of her victory to sigh. "My life is nothing, but my death isn''t a big deal. It''s just a pity that my son is still so young ¡­"


    With a sigh, Mu Zhihuan continued to observe Feng Yu''s expression.


    As expected, his expression became darker and darker. Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and continued to incite Feng Yu: "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, then so be it. This is just a small doubt I had before I died. What was that word? "


    Feng Yu cast a sidelong glance at Mu Zhihuan: "You died with grievances? If you want to get more information from me, just say it.


    Originally, he did not plan to hide it, but now that Feng Yu had exposed it, he did not feel embarrassed either.


    "Then tell me about it."


    I never thought that Mu Zhihuan would actually be so thick-skinned. Feng Yu rolled his eyes at Mu Zhihuan: "If the emperor is fine, then are we marching to treat the dog emperor right now? Also, don''t even think about it. Although the Dog Emperor''s poison isn''t dead, it isn''t that easy to cure. "


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips. "I was just asking. Even though I''m from the imperial family, I''ve never been able to live a good life. So what if the emperor is gone?"


    Feng Yu didn''t believe her at all. The last time, Mu Zhihuan had sighed at how she had killed the Dog Emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, he had said that it had nothing to do with him.


    "If you want to live, then follow me closely. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee that you will not die before me."


    Although this sentence looked quite spicy, Mu Zhihuan could feel that this Feng Yu was trying to ensure that he wouldn''t make a mistake.


    "Your story has nothing to do with me, but I''m still curious about you and your brother ¡­ What exactly is the relationship? "


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s words, Feng Yu gave him a deep glance.


    Only then did Mu Zhihuan suddenly realize that she had leaked the information. As Mu Yan''s daughter, how could she not know about the people around Mu Yan?


    Wasn''t asking him now equivalent to saying that she was investigating his identity?


    However, since she was already exposed, Mu Zhihuan was not very nervous. Since things had already turned out like this, she would definitely die if she were to extend her hand and stab herself in the head.


    "You really don''t remember a thing."


    Originally, he thought that since he clearly harbored good intentions, Feng Yu would most likely be on his guard against her or something.


    He did not expect Feng Yu to throw down his words and take a few steps forward with the horse in his stomach. Then, he took out the map on his own.


    Mu Zhihuan was a little helpless, but she was even more suspicious.


    And from the looks of it, he seemed to have a close relationship with her?


    He had been pondering the entire time, but he did not have a clue. Mu Zhihuan could only follow Feng Yu and go forward.


    After entering the capital, he suddenly slowed down. Mu Zhihuan asked curiously: "What happened?"


    Feng Yu was too lazy to bother with her and directly dismounted. Only now did Mu Zhihuan notice that she was in the middle of a courtyard.


    It seemed like they had reached their resting spot. Mu Zhihuan dismounted from her horse and followed closely behind Feng Yu as she entered the room.


    When she was prepared to follow Feng Yu into a side hall, a person reached out his hand to stop her.


    Mu Zhihuan stared blankly, looked at the person who had stopped him, then looked at Feng Yu. Then, helplessly pursing her lips, she walked into the main hall, randomly found a seat and sat down.


    He had entered the capital, but how could he notify Gu Mingxuan and the others?


    Just then, an old lady poured a cup of tea for Mu Zhihuan. Seeing the old lady pour out half of the tea and pour it on the table, Mu Zhihuan asked curiously: "Elder, is your hand rheumatism? You''re shaking so much? "


    The old woman thought that Mu Zhihuan was unhappy and quickly kneeled on the ground, "Yes ¡­ I did not, please forgive me. "


    Seeing her so afraid, Mu Zhihuan frowned, and immediately helped the old lady up: "It''s fine, don''t be nervous, I was just casually asking."


    After sending off the old lady, Mu Zhihuan frowned. It seemed that they had found this house on the spur of the moment, and there was still someone living inside.


    However, since it was such a huge matter, why didn''t they just kill this old woman?


    Just when Mu Zhihuan couldn''t figure it out, Feng Yu followed a group of people walking out from Tianjin, and one of the men happened to see the old lady who came to deliver the tea.


    He frowned in displeasure, "I already told you to stay here alive, why did you come out?"


    The old woman was frightened by the shout and her whole body quivered. She looked at the man like a child who had been caught red-handed, "I ¡­ I just wanted to get this girl a glass of water. "


    The man glanced at Mu Zhihuan, then helplessly glared at the old woman: "Mother, this matter does not concern you. You better stay in your room and don''t come out, otherwise I will be under martial law."


    The old woman nodded her head.


    Mu Zhihuan watched the scene with her fingers holding onto her hair, a crafty look flashed past her eyes.


    "What are we doing here? Aren''t we going to kill our way into the palace? "


    Deliberately shouting out loud towards Feng Yu, Mu Zhihuan clearly saw the old woman''s stopping footsteps, the corners of Mu Zhihuan''s mouth slightly raised up.


    Mu Zhihuan''s voice was too loud, causing those who were with Feng Yu to nearly frown.


    Especially that black brute with the severed hand, he seemed to want to wring Mu Zhihuan''s head out of her body as though she was extremely fierce.


    But a friend in Mu Huan''s group was not afraid of the dark brawny guy: "What? I''m going to die anyway, so why don''t you just say a few words of truth? "


    Feng Yu raised an eyebrow: "You guys go on down first, leave this place to me."


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips, and even gave the black robust man a provocative look, causing the veins on Feng Yu''s forehead to jump:


    "I finally understand why you always make enemies."


    "You are accusing me wrongly, I am not always making enemies, my enemy is only the Consort Xian, am I right?"


    This Mu Zhihuan wasn''t lying. She had kept a very low profile since she transmigrated and didn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone. Even these two people were the ones who provoked her first.


    "That''s right, have you ever thought about bringing you here with just a single Consort Xian, who else do you want to offend?"


    Feng Yu was a little helpless, this Mu Zhihuan wasn''t as headless as she was now.


    "It''s not like you can''t be doted on by the prince alone. Do you know that anyone can take your life?"


    Of course she knew this, this was an era where killing in the ancient times was not so illegal, but Mu Zhihuan was helpless, "I don''t want to either, but I have no choice, who asked them to always go against me?"


    "I just want to open a good makeup shop, and they''re coming to make trouble as well."


    Speaking to this point, Mu Zhihuan felt a little wronged. She hadn''t done anything, yet she had been involved in this dispute.

 C99

    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s expression was not very good, Feng Yu also remembered that this girl had lost her memory, and could not help but feel very uneasy. "Forget it, remember to follow me well today."


    He knew that wanted to protect himself, but Mu Zhihuan just wanted to goad him a little: "Do well so that you can die faster?"


    "Then you better watch me carefully. As long as you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll definitely run away."


    Looking at her fearless appearance, there was a hint of a serious look on her face.


    The expression on Feng Yu''s face relaxed quite a bit.


    "How old is your kid this year?"


    "Why did you suddenly ask about this?" Mu Zhihuan was suspicious, but still extended five fingers: "If there''s a chance, I''ll let you experience it, my family''s Ran''er is very obedient."


    Seeing how arrogant Mu Zhihuan was, she must be an extremely intelligent child.


    Feng Yu''s mouth formed a pleased expression: "I''m afraid I won''t have that chance anymore."


    Looking at his expression and appearance, Mu Zhihuan knew that he really had declared his determination to die this time. Even if the Emperor didn''t die, he would die.


    For some reason, Mu Zhihuan felt a little sour in her heart. "Actually, there are still many ways to take revenge, we don''t necessarily have to fight to the death like this."


    Feng Yu turned around and glanced at her, and after a long while, he smiled with a face full of relief: "I lived to this day in order to avenge my brother, the dog-emperor won''t die, it''s hard to quell the hatred in my heart."


    Seeing that she could not persuade Mu Zhihuan, she became a little agitated, "This time, it will be a narrow escape. If you survive, can you go and see Yang Ran''er?"


    Feng Yu did not expect Mu Zhihuan to say this, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "I''m afraid ¡­ "Impossible."


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly extended his hand out and placed it on Feng Yu''s shoulder. Looking at Feng Yu''s weathered eyes, he said each word seriously: "I''m serious, if you survive, then go and see Ran''er, he has never seen his own grandfather before."


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s bright eyes, Feng Yu''s throat suddenly tightened.


    He knew that Mu Zhihuan treated him as her family.


    Heartless'' words reached his mouth but he still couldn''t say it. After a long while, Feng Yu nodded: "If ¡­ "If we can survive."


    Mu Zhihuan retracted her hand, and slumped on the chair. "I have forgotten what happened that year, but I will definitely find out the truth."


    Feng Yu looked at Mu Zhihuan''s profile, which was filled with seriousness.


    This time, he did not mock or disbelieve her as before, but only made a soft ''hmm'' sound.


    At least, she had let Feng Yu know that in this world, there were still people worth for him to worry about.


    This gave him a sliver of hope to survive.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door and came in. The peaceful atmosphere was broken in an instant.


    Feng Yu suddenly stood up from the chair, his face returning to his usual seriousness, as he looked at the flustered person and asked: "What happened?"


    "In reply to Master, there is a letter from the palace saying that the Emperor is no longer able to make it."


    Feng Yu''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Even if Feng Yu did not say it, Mu Zhihuan could guess what this meant.


    Previously, Feng Yu had said that he would not die if he was scared by the emperor. Now that he said the emperor was going to die, there were only two possibilities.


    First, the person who drugged the drug, regardless of its severity, had used too many of it. However, this was almost impossible.


    Then there could only be one possibility, and that was the worst. The people of the palace had already sensed something, and then deliberately spread the news that the emperor was gravely ill, waiting for them.


    Feng Yu immediately made a decision: "Put out the signal, let everyone get ready!"


    Mu Zhihuan grabbed Feng Yu, "Have you thought this through? If all you want to think about is catching turtles in a jar, do you still want to go?"


    Feng Yu turned around, gave Mu Zhihuan a deep look, and then swung her hand:


    "I''ve waited for this moment for five years. There''s no way I''m going to give up. Stop talking."


    Looking at his retreating back, Mu Zhihuan felt a little sour in his heart.


    In the end, he walked towards the direction where the old woman had disappeared.


    Right now, the entire house was under martial law, so basically no one was paying attention to Mu Zhihuan''s movements. As a result, she found the old lady''s room without any obstruction.


    When the old woman saw her, her expression clearly changed. Mu Zhihuan immediately comforted her, "Elder, don''t worry, my name is Mu Zhihuan and I''m the princess of Prince Lee''s Mansion. They caught me red-handed."


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Zhihuan tensed up and looked at the old lady: "Ever since you poured tea for me, I believed that you were a good person who understood everything and knew justice."


    "Right now, what your son is doing is conspiring against him. That is a crime worthy of the nine clans."


    Seeing that the old lady''s face was growing more and more pale, Mu Zhihuan was a little reluctant, but she gritted her teeth and continued:


    "If you succeed, you will become a sinner in the future. If you fail, your entire family will be involved. If you don''t think for others, you should also think for your grandchildren. Don''t you have cousins that don''t know anything?"


    The old woman''s face grew paler and paler upon hearing Mu Zhihuan''s words. She looked to be on the verge of collapse, and''s words made her feel extremely pampered.


    But since the situation was urgent, Mu Zhihuan had no choice. Just as she wanted to say something,.


    The old woman finally let out a long sigh as if she had finally recovered her breath. She said, "Speak, young lady. What do you want me to do?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart was overjoyed. She heaved a sigh of relief and fished out a sign from her bosom and handed it over to the old woman. "Take this to the Prince Lee''s Mansion, and tell her you''re looking for Jiang Zisu."


    "Naturally, someone will come to receive you. You only need to tell him the location and the situation inside, and leave the rest to Jiang Zisu."


    As the old woman looked at the sign, her murky eyes filled with tears.


    After a long while, she wiped her tears and nodded. "Miss, I can tell that you''re not an ordinary person. If I help you, can you speak up for my son in front of the prince?"


    This... Mu Zhihuan nodded her head with difficulty: "But this is a huge crime, at most, I can guarantee that he will die happily and not suffer any more, there''s really no other way."


    The old woman knelt to the ground with tears streaming down her face as she kowtowed to Mu Zhihuan to express her gratitude.


    Mu Zhihuan never thought that he would use such a trick, and immediately supported the old lady: "Don''t! Don''t do that. I should have taken your son out, but... This matter is simply too big, Prince Lee may not be able to speak much. "


    The old woman nodded in understanding. "I know, I know, but it would be fortunate if he had a complete corpse and died to his heart''s content!"

 C100

    Seeing the old man cry so miserably, Mu Zhihuan''s heart also felt sour.


    However, time waited for no one. She could only try her best to urge the old woman to leave as soon as possible. The old man knew the seriousness of the situation. After wiping away his tears, he hurriedly put away the sign and left.


    Mu Zhihuan secretly followed the old man. Seeing that he had smoothly walked out of the back door, the worry in her heart finally dropped.


    He had only taken a few steps when he bumped into the dark and strong man.


    The man glared at Mu Zhihuan fiercely, the disgust in his eyes obvious.


    Mu Zhihuan did not bother to pay attention to him, and walked straight inside, but before she could take two steps, the black muscular man grabbed her arm.


    "Why are you here?"


    The man''s tone was extremely unfriendly. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but roll her eyes: "Is it your house? Where should I report to you? Feng Yu didn''t say anything, since when is it your turn to manage this place again? "


    After deliberately choking the man for a bit, Mu Zhihuan finally got rid of the man''s hand and left.


    This person''s eyes seemed to have something in them, and the way he looked made people feel uneasy.


    Just as the two were exchanging blows, Feng Yu walked over, and after looking at the two''s situation, he roughly knew what was going on.


    "Blackie, come here."


    The black muscular man glared at Mu Zhihuan, but he walked towards Feng Yu unwillingly.


    Facing Feng Fei''s warning eyes, Mu Zhihuan''s mouth twitched, it was not like she took the initiative to provoke him.


    Mu Zhihuan had been waiting for news from the old lady for a long time, but even when she was grabbed by the neck by Feng Yu, she was unable to find the old lady.


    This couldn''t help but make Mu Zhihuan a little worried.


    Feng Yu immediately pulled Mu Zhihuan onto the horse and warned him in a low voice: "Don''t think too much, follow me closely."


    Mu Zhihuan took in a deep breath. She also knew that now was not the time to think so much.


    "Are we directly attacking the palace?"


    Mu Zhihuan held onto the corner of her clothes with a little fear.


    "Yes." After he said that, Feng Yu did not speak anymore. Mu Zhihuan could tell that he was extremely nervous, and it seemed like this matter wasn''t as light as she said.


    When she saw the scene in front of him, Mu Zhihuan opened her eyes wide, was this group of people not being too arrogant? She actually dared to force her way through the main entrance?


    As if he were replying to Mu Zhihuan, Feng Yu took something out from his bosom, put it to his lips and blew it. Following the sound of the clamor, the big gates of the Forbidden City was opened from within.


    A heavy ''squeak'' sound came out, Feng Yu waved his hand, his eyes that had experienced a lot of wind and frost filled with hatred: "Kill!"


    Just like that, the group of people openly entered the Imperial Palace, causing Mu Zhihuan to be stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t know if the current situation was Gu Mingxuan and the rest letting them in on purpose, or if they didn''t think too much about the lights being off, and didn''t expect that someone would dare to break in directly from the main entrance, so they let their guard down.


    It was obvious that Feng Yu had also thought of this problem. As he was walking at the front of the convoy, his eyes constantly swept over the crowd, as if he was seeing through everything.


    Mu Zhihuan was extremely nervous, the hand that was holding onto the corner of her clothes was also gradually dripping with sweat.


    Just as everyone was rejecting the need to focus, a small group of people suddenly rushed out from in front. When they saw Feng Yu and his group, their faces froze.


    The burly man was at the very front. When he saw this scene, he immediately went up to wipe the leader''s neck without saying a word.


    In the blink of an eye, the narrow alleyway was filled with flashes and flashes of blades and shadows.


    Your bloody scene made Mu Zhihuan feel extremely uneasy.


    Although they met many people along the way, they were all relatively safe, thus, even though they had damaged Mu Zhihuan and her subordinates, they still came to the emperor''s chambers.


    At that place, Mu Zhihuan still could not find a familiar figure, and her heart could not help but tighten.


    Looking at the trembling crowd in front of his chambers, Feng Yu could not help but let out a cold laugh, "You think you can deal with me with just the few of you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he spurred his horse forward, and the cold sword in his hand flashed. Just as he was about to cut the throat of the civil servant in front of him, a cold voice rang out.


    That person frowned and said arrogantly, "How dare you? Did you see where we are? When is it your turn to behave so atrociously? "


    When Jiang Zisu stood at the very front of the crowd, he finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Feng Yu coldly snorted without batting an eyelid: "I naturally know where this place is, so I came here. Why did laozi send the brat out when I couldn''t take anymore?"


    When these words left his mouth, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, especially the civil officials. "You ¡­ you actually dare to say such outrageous words?"


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes in her heart, he actually dared to come to the imperial palace to rebel?


    Sure enough, Feng Yu sneered: "Not only will I have to say it, I''m here to take the dog emperor''s life, whoever blocks my way will die!"


    After saying that, he gave the black armored warrior a glance, and the black armored warrior immediately understood what he meant and went up to fight with Jiang Zisu.


    Without the protection of Jiang Zisu, the civil servants were easily subdued and suppressed by Feng Yu''s men.


    When Mu Zhihuan saw the angry and embarrassed expressions of the civil servants, she could not help but sigh in her heart.


    It was fortunate that he had met a teammate like that and hadn''t been able to get his hands on the tower for so many years.


    Just as she was brought into the room, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes met Jiang Zisu''s, and seeing the worry in the other party''s eyes, Mu Zhihuan waved her hand to indicate that she was alright, and let him focus on dealing with the situation in front of him.


    When they charged all the way to the emperor''s side, Mu Zhihuan finally saw the person she wanted to see. That person was still dressed in white, and in this decorated palace, it seemed very lonely and out of the ordinary.


    They met Gu Mingxuan''s gaze at first glance, but when she saw the calmness in the pair of cold eyes, Mu Zhihuan''s heart relaxed a little.


    It looked like they already had a countermeasure.


    "Heh, Doggie Emperor, what are you hiding behind people for? You''re afraid because you''ve done something shameful? "


    Feng Yu let out a cold snort, pulled Mu Zhihuan and placed him in front of herself as a shield, and then cast a cold glance at the pale-faced emperor. "Emperor, do you still remember this person?"


    The emperor, who was being protected by everyone, weakly looked at Mu Zhihuan and nodded. "Mu Zhihuan, my son''s wangfei."


    Feng Yu chuckled. "Do you still remember that her surname is Mu?


    Mu Zhihuan could clearly feel the iciness on her neck. Out of the corner of her eye, she couldn''t help but glance at Gu Mingxuan, and discovered that his black eyes had flashed with a hint of anger.


    When she looked at Feng Yu again, and saw madness in his eyes, she could not help but start to worry for him.

 C101

    "Mu Family? "It seems like you are doing this for the matter regarding Muyoh back then?"


    The Emperor was not stupid, he looked at Feng Yu and roughly guessed his intentions.


    "If Mu Jidao were to know that his subordinate from back then is now a rebel, I wonder if he would be able to be at ease in the underworld."


    "Shut up!"


    Feng Yu''s eyes reddened: "What qualifications do you have to mention him? Back then, when he worked hard for you, you annihilated his entire family because of an untenable piece of evidence! You are simply an idiot! "


    "How dare you!" Who gave you the guts to speak so brazenly? "


    Jiang Zimu stepped forward and berated Feng Yu in a low voice.


    But Feng Yu didn''t even look at him. "What are you so anxious about? Your kind Royal Father hasn''t said anything. "


    Following Feng Yu''s line of sight, the gazes of Jiang Zimu and the others landed on the emperor.


    The emperor seemed to be very ill. He covered his mouth and coughed twice. When he removed the handkerchief, he saw that it was already stained with blood.


    Everyone was shocked. The trembling eunuch at the side nearly kneeled down and waved his hand to stop him.


    "From the looks of it, you seem to be the right-hand man of Muyoh in the past?" "But why is there no one like you in my memories?"


    Feng Yu raised his eyebrows and laughed coldly, "Your Majesty is busy with thousands of things everyday, how can you remember a small fry like me?"


    "However, none of that is important. Right now, I''ll give you a chance to live. If you tell the crowd what happened back then, I can give you the antidote."


    The Emperor was always cold and proud, but his cold appearance reminded Mu Zhihuan of Jiang Zisu.


    So this was where his cold arrogance came from.


    The emperor propped himself up and looked at Feng Yu with his pair of deep eyes. "What happened that year has already become a foregone conclusion. What more do you want to know?"


    Feng Yu dragged Mu Zhihuan and took a step forward, causing the guards to be frightened, they raised their swords and aimed at the two of them with trembling hands.


    The Emperor waved his hand. "Have him come over."


    Actually, asking him to come here was equivalent to forcing himself to maintain his dignity.


    Because the current situation was that Feng Yu''s subordinates had surrounded the entire palace so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. There were still a dozen or so guards tenaciously defending the emperor''s bed.


    So under the gazes of over a dozen guards, Feng Yu and Mu Zhihuan openly arrived in front of the emperor''s bed.


    "The evidence of Mu Yizhi''s corruption is conclusive. Do you know what kind of hatred you want to take revenge for despite betraying Great Wei?"


    Feng Yu snorted in disdain, "Great Wei? Heh! Since the time of Mu Yizhi''s death, my heart has no Great Wei anymore. "


    "You won''t say, will you? "I''ll help you talk."


    Saying that, Feng Yu grabbed Mu Zhihuan''s hand, and looked at the surrounding officials who were just dragged in by her subordinates:


    "Back then, Mu Yizhi and I were ordered to search for a lost treasure at the intersection between Great Yan and its borders."


    "First of all, we were inferior to the mission. In the end, we managed to find the treasure and bring it back. However, none of us expected that we did not die at the hands of the enemy, but were instead killed by our comrades."


    As Feng Yu spoke, he started to get excited. He pointed at the emperor with his hands and his eyes turned red.


    "We weren''t afraid of death. We went to find treasures for you, so what did you do to us in the end? In order to protect this secret, you''ve almost completely annihilated our team. You even exterminated the Muyoh Family because you were worried! "


    "Corruption? Huh? Emperor Doggie, do you dare to say that you do not know where the gold and silver vessels of the Muyoh Manor came from? "


    "I, Noise, don''t know what you''re talking about. In the past, the case of Muyoh was investigated by the Three Magisters, and they did find out a batch of operating utensils. However, how would I know the origin of those things?"


    Even Mu Zhihuan could tell how powerless the rhetorical question was.


    Turning around to look at the dignified emperor, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes began to slightly ache.


    Originally, what happened back then was like this. Looks like Gu Mingxuan''s guess was correct.


    It was all because of the Emperor''s greed that the Three Laws Division had investigated so quickly. That was why Muyoh had died so suddenly.


    Then it seemed that the reason why he stayed was because of a little guilt?


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I am from a big country, how could I care about those treasures?"


    As if knowing that he would say that, Feng Yu took out a yellow silk cloth from his bosom with a sneer.


    Then, he opened the silk cloth in front of everyone.


    The cloth was yellow with dragon stripes and had an excellent texture. Under the sunlight, it even glimmered slightly.


    When the emperor saw this scene, his face instantly turned ashen, then he fiercely covered his mouth and coughed with all his might.


    Feng Yu did not care about him at all, and started reciting towards the words on the silk cloth:


    "In accordance with the will of the heavens, the emperor decrees: We present General Shi Dong of the East, Mu Yanzhuo, with a treasure map. We order you to set off immediately and find a secret treasure to fill the treasury, Emperor Ye Xuan has announced."


    These few words caused everyone present to break out in a cold sweat.


    The king whom they had sworn allegiance to was actually such a despicable person. This caused some scholars to feel a chill in their hearts.


    Feng Yu was satisfied with the ugly expression on everyone''s faces. He turned around and threw the imperial edict at the emperor: "Do you still want to argue now?"


    The emperor never thought that Feng Yu would still keep such a thing. His heart tightened, and just as he was about to explain, he couldn''t help but feel an itch in his throat. He covered his mouth and started coughing, as if he was trying to cough out all of his internal organs.


    Feng Yu only thought that he was pretending, and went forward and grabbed the emperor''s head, and pulled his hair.


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air in fear, but no one dared to stop him. Or rather, no one was even close to Feng Yu.


    "Wasn''t that what you wanted when you threatened Muyoh with the name of our entire treasure hunt team?"


    The emperor almost fell to the ground from his tug. After a long while, he finally managed to catch his breath. "If I had known earlier, I would have killed all of you back then, including ¡­"


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan, the emperor''s eyes flashed with a hint of madness, "Even you ¡­ and shouldn''t have stayed. "


    Mu Zhihuan felt chills down her spine, she could feel that the Emperor was at the end of his strength, but the threat in his eyes still made Mu Zhihuan''s entire body tremble.


    Seeing that he had finally admitted it, Feng Yu laughed lowly, and turned around to look at the officials below the stage with ridicule: "Look carefully, this is the emperor you all follow! These are the devils that you serve with loyalty to! "


    With that, Feng Yu took out a broken blade from his wrist and slashed at the emperor''s neck.

 C102

    Seeing that Feng Yu''s blade was about to land on the emperor''s neck, Gu Mingxuan finally made his move. He moved his wrist in a flash like a bolt of lightning, and with a flick of his wrist, he blocked Feng Yu''s short blade.


    Feng Yu did not expect Cheng Ya Jin to suddenly appear out of nowhere. He glared at Gu Mingxuan and said, "You''ve heard what this damned Emperor has done, why are you still helping him?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression was cold: The prince is guilty of crimes with the commoners, the Son of Heaven is guilty as well, his crimes should not be judged by you.


    Feng Yu was obviously too lazy to waste words with him, with a flip of his wrist, the dagger went from one hand to the other, quickly and ruthlessly slicing towards the Emperor''s vitals.


    At this time, Jiang Zimu finally reacted as well. He took two steps forward as he entangled himself with Feng Yu.


    No matter how good his wind and rain martial arts were, it was difficult for two fists to contend against four hands. After a few rounds, he was finally unable to hold on any longer.


    Turning around, Feng Yu suddenly grabbed Mu Zhihuan with all his might. The dagger was held against her neck: "Don''t move!"


    These words were clearly directed at Gu Mingxuan, and in practically an instant, Gu Mingxuan stopped his attack, and also grabbed onto Jiang Zimu who was about to rush forward.


    "Choose. Do you want this girl or him?"


    Jiang Zimu did not think that Feng Yu would actually do such a thing. He glanced at Gu Mingxuan, and just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Gu Mingxuan:


    "What''s the choice?" Number one, I am not someone from the Great Wei. Honestly speaking, the life and death of the Emperor has nothing to do with me. I have only come here to prevent the two nations from fighting each other. "


    "Secondly, the person you have in your hands isn''t even the least bit related to me. What right do you have to think that she can rival the Emperor?"


    Although he said that, Gu Mingxuan took a step back, giving way to the dying Emperor.


    Feng Yu looked at Gu Mingxuan, then looked at the emperor, and suddenly started laughing in a low voice:


    "Well said, then what about my two lives?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a commotion suddenly occurred in the vicinity of the palace, the wooden door suddenly burst open, a group of people rushed in, Feng Yu and the rest stood in the center.


    Instantly, Feng Yu went from a hunter to a hunter.


    Looking at the black mass of people around him, the smile on Feng Yu''s face grew even wider: "I originally thought that just by stopping this old granny, you wouldn''t be able to create any waves. I never thought that you still had some ability."


    Mu Zhihuan knew that he was the one who said these words to her, and she glanced at him out of the corner of her eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan clearly saw from his eyes that there was nothing left to live for, and was shocked. Mu Zhihuan looked at Feng Yu with his eyes continuously.


    "I just want to live. My son is still so young, so I want to grow up with him."


    This was Mu Zhihuan reminding Feng Yu about their previous agreement.


    "Heh ¡­" If Mu Yanzhi knew that even if his daughter lost her memories, she wouldn''t lose face for Old Mu. Even if she was in the underworld, she would still feel comforted. "


    These words made Mu Zhihuan''s heart sink.


    Just as she was about to say something, the silent Gu Mingxuan suddenly made a move. With a push of his wrist, a dart flew quickly and accurately towards Feng Yu''s chest.


    Seemingly in an instant, Feng Yu spat out a black bloodstain from his mouth, and then, with round eyes, he handsome fell to the ground.


    By the time Mu Zhihuan had reacted and probed for his breath, Feng Yu was already dead.


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly turned around to look at Gu Mingxuan, but saw something in that pair of pitch black eyes.


    The anger that filled his heart turned into doubt, and a trace of uncertainty slowly surged up in his heart.


    Gu Mingxuan gave her a comforting look, and Mu Zhihuan''s heart finally relaxed a little.


    It just so happened that at this time, Jiang Zisu was able to rush over with his men. Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was fine, the nervousness in his eyes finally lessened.


    He took a step forward and protected Mu Zhihuan behind him, then used his feet to kick Feng Yu. When he did not find anything, he let his men carry Feng Yu''s body down.


    It was only then that Jiang Zisu, who cleared the atmosphere, came forward and knelt in front of the Emperor''s bed. "This son has come too late, and caused Royal Father to be frightened."


    The king was so weak that he could barely lift his hand. He coughed and said, "It has been hard on you and the crown prince. I am tired of discussing this matter another day."


    After saying that, he spat out another mouthful of blood. Jiang Zisu and Jiang Zimu looked at each other: "Yes."


    It was only until Mu Zhihuan, who was pulled back to the Duke Palace that she realized what had happened. She tugged at Jiang Zisu''s arm. If you guys have such power, why didn''t you stop Feng Yu from the beginning? "


    Jiang Zisu opened the curtain vigilantly to look outside, he lowered his voice and said:


    "It''s Gu Mingxuan. He wants to use this opportunity to return the General Mu''s innocence."


    Mu Zhihuan was startled, she never thought that Gu Mingxuan would actually care about this kind of thing?


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was surprised, Jiang Zisu''s eyes darkened slightly. "As for the other things, you don''t need to know."


    Jiang Zisu''s expression was so serious, Mu Zhihuan frowned, she could vaguely guess what it was.


    This meant that Feng Yu had drugged him with his medicine, but he had clearly told Gu Mingxuan about this matter a long time ago.


    She didn''t believe that just based on Gu Mingxuan and Jiang Zisu''s abilities alone, they wouldn''t be able to prevent the Emperor from being poisoned.


    Jiang Zimu wanted to use this opportunity to usurp his position, and just like he had said, he did not care who the emperor of this country was. He only cared if the borders of the two countries were safe, so helping Jiang Zimu was a good thing.


    Since the two of them shared a secret, they would be even more wary of each other. It would only bring benefits to the relationship between the two countries.


    Furthermore, he also exposed what the Emperor did to the General Mu, which was killing three birds with one stone.


    Thinking about this, Mu Zhihuan felt a chill down her spine. It had only been a few days since the matter had ended, and these three people had already formulated such a meticulous plan.


    Furthermore, doing it in such a watertight manner made Mu Zhihuan unable to help herself from feeling the fact that she had teleported herself once again.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s expression wasn''t good, Jiang Zisu knew that she had probably guessed it.


    But no one mentioned anything, the two of them sat quietly in the carriage, and after a long while, Jiang Zisu finally opened his mouth:


    "Feng Yu, I''ve already called some people to send him to Gu Mingxuan''s residence, but in order to avoid being bothered by others, it''s better that you don''t go. Once Feng Yu is done, I''ll go with you."


    Mu Zhihuan was startled, so it turned out that they had already discussed this matter.


    The feeling of being kept in the dark made Mu Zhihuan a little unhappy, so she only let out a little "oh".


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s exhausted look, Jiang Zisu wanted to open his mouth to say something, but the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Opening the curtain, he saw that they had already arrived at the Duke Palace. At the entrance, a white and tender Tuanzi was looking in his direction with great anticipation.

 C103

    It had been a long time since she saw Tuanzi, and when Mu Zhihuan''s gaze made contact with that cute look, she immediately thought of something and ran off.


    Then, he hugged Tuanzi and fiercely kissed him. "Does Ran''er miss your mother yet?"


    Tuanzi hugged Mu Zhihuan tightly, his eyes red, his small head nodding as though he was pounding garlic, "Yes! Mother, you have been gone for a long time this time. Next time, bring Ran''er along as well! "


    Seeing Tuanzi grumbling with an unhappy expression, Mu Zhihuan intimately rubbed his face: "Alright! Next time, no matter where Mother goes, can you bring Ran''er along? "


    Tuanzi nodded heavily: "Mn!"


    Looking at Tuanzi''s rosy cheeks, Mu Zhihuan felt lucky to have survived a calamity.


    She hugged Tuanzi tightly and took in a deep breath, absorbing the sweet scent unique to children from Tuanzi''s body.


    After a long while, he pinched Tuanzi''s face: "Did Ran''er listen to Madam Lady''s words properly?"


    Tuanzi curled his lips: "Even when mother was not here, Ran''er had to be good and obedient, and practiced martial arts seriously."


    Originally, he was speaking without thinking, but looking at how serious Tuanzi was, Mu Zhihuan''s heart softened into mud. My family''s Ran''er is so honest? Mother needs to go back and ask Madam Lady. "


    As he spoke, he turned around and waved towards Jiang Zisu, who returned to his own ''Lanting Pavilion'' with Tuanzi in his arms.


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s departing figure, Jiang Zisu''s face was somewhat pale. He unconsciously clasped his hands together, and from the start, Mu Zhihuan had not even looked at him directly.


    In her mind, Jiang Ziqing was also the most important person to Gu Mingxuan, and she had even asked the Madam Lady about it. However, she did not ask him, and her heart suddenly felt as if it had been stuffed with lead, feeling heavy.


    Originally, Mu Zhihuan had wanted to wait for Feng Yu''s injuries to recover before leaving with him, but on the third day of her return to the residence, she had just finished taking care of the matter at the shop when Gu Mingxuan came from the top of the wall to her courtyard.


    Then, Mu Zhihuan followed along with him as if nothing had happened.


    After all, she really cared about Feng Yu''s injuries and some of the details from back then.


    Mu Zhihuan had originally thought that Feng Yu''s injuries would be very severe, so when she arrived in front of Feng Yu''s bed and saw that Feng Yu''s expression was no different from a normal person''s, Mu Zhihuan was completely stunned.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Gu Mingxuan walked in from behind them: "The poison on my hidden weapon is a fake death medicine, this way the person will be in a fake death state for fifteen minutes, as long as you follow the instructions and take my antidote, you will be able to quickly recover and be like an ordinary person."


    Was there really such a thing?


    Mu Zhihuan could not help but be a little shocked. "Then, what did you do to calm him down and prevent him from committing suicide?"


    What kind of character this Feng Yu had, Mu Zhihuan, who had interacted with him for so many days, was finally clear.


    Although it was true that he was loyal, he was still stubborn like a donkey. He had been persuaded by him so many times, both publicly and secretly, but he had not wavered. How did it become so simple here at Gu Mingxuan''s place?


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Feng Yu, indicating for him to speak.


    Feng Yu had just finished drinking the medicine, he wiped his mouth and looked at Mu Zhihuan with eyes full of gratitude: "Crown Prince told me that the Emperor was poisoned, then I think that he won''t have much time left."


    "When I think about how he would live in fear of poison in his later years of life, and how he had already admitted in front of so many officials that he had done so many shameful things to the General Mu, my wish can be considered as finished, and my anger has also dissipated quite a bit."


    "Then... It''s that simple? "


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan in disbelief. Gu Mingxuan shrugged his shoulders to show that it was that simple.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of medicine you and Gu Mingxuan are up to, it''s definitely best if you can think things through. Tomorrow, I''ll bring Ran''er here for you to meet."


    When he heard that he could see General Mu''s grandson, Feng Yu''s mood immediately improved, and she directly wanted to go down to relax her muscles and bones.


    Since Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan did not stop him, he did as she was told.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s excited back, who looked like a little kid, Mu Zhihuan nudged him with his elbow. "Tell me honestly, what kind of crooked move did you actually give him?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Actually it''s nothing much, just telling him to feel sorry for himself instead of staying here."


    "Might as well take advantage of the time the emperor thinks he''s dead and attack the palace at night to scare him."


    "This way, not only will the Emperor live in fear all year round, but it will also hasten his death. It will be much better than directly killing him to vent his hatred."


    Mu Zhihuan was dumbstruck, this move was too ruthless!


    "You ¡­ You are too terrifying. "


    As she said that, Mu Zhihuan rubbed her arms and prepared to go over to see Feng Yu, but before she had taken two steps, Gu Mingxuan had already pulled him to the side next to him:


    "I helped you persuade Feng Yu, but you didn''t say anything?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned, what did she mean by helping her?


    "Do you dare to say that you''re not selfish enough to let Feng Yu scare the emperor?"


    Gu Mingxuan touched his nose, raised his eyebrows and said: "So what if I do, I saved him after all."


    These words ¡­ That seemed to make sense.


    "What kind of expression do you want? It would be impossible for me to live with you. After all, I am already a wife. "


    Originally, he wanted to make Gu Mingxuan unhappy, but he didn''t expect Gu Mingxuan to give him a smile, as he stared deeply at Mu Zhihuan, and did not speak for a long time.


    Being stared at by that pair of cold eyes, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but want to retreat. However, she was blocked by the wooden door and her arm quickly: "Why are you running? I haven''t told you yet. "


    Seeing the smile in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. It would be best if she didn''t say it, otherwise she might faint from embarrassment.


    However, Gu Mingxuan didn''t give him the slightest chance to escape at all. Lowering his eyes to look at Mu Zhihuan, his low voice carried an inexhaustible temptation: "Kiss me."


    As soon as the two words left his mouth, he saw Mu Zhihuan''s stiff face.


    However, you actually hardened your heart to have Mu Zhihuan take the initiative. There is a difference between her accepting him and voluntarily wanting to be together with him.


    Originally, Gu Mingxuan didn''t want to be in such a hurry, but seeing Mu Zhihuan being carried back to the Duke Palaces with such a right in front of his eyes, Gu Mingxuan admitted that he was somewhat unable to sit still.


    So this time, he must make Mu Zhihuan take the initiative and let her get closer to him. Only then would Gu Mingxuan feel that the uneasiness in his heart wasn''t as boiling.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned at first, then suddenly flushed red from embarrassment.


    Was he the one who took the initiative to kiss Gu Mingxuan?


    She secretly glanced at Gu Mingxuan with a red face. She had thought that Gu Mingxuan would see ridicule in his cold eyes.


    However, she did not expect to suddenly bump into a pair of pitch black, deep pupils, and the complex emotions within instantly submerged Mu Zhihuan. She could faintly sense Gu Mingxuan''s unease.

 C104

    He was surprised to see such an expression on the face of this man, who seemed so relaxed no matter what happened.


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart tightened. It was she himself who had made him uneasy.


    Although Mu Zhihuan had previously said that she was moved by her, but the relationship between the two could also be considered to have been officially confirmed now, right?


    With this thought in mind, Mu Zhihuan trembled a little while holding onto Gu Mingxuan''s arm, but she still pushed up her toes and lightly kissed Gu Mingxuan''s thin lips.


    Even though that gentle touch felt very careful, it made Gu Mingxuan''s heart warm up.


    This kind of wonderful feeling caused Gu Mingxuan''s breathing to unconsciously become heavier, and their auras intertwined.


    After a long while, when Mu Zhihuan was almost unable to stand due to the lack of oxygen, Gu Mingxuan finally released her.


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s blushing cheeks, the corner of Gu Mingxuan''s eyes raised up in a smile: "Don''t you know how to breathe and summon energy?"


    Mu Zhihuan fanned her face with her hands to cool herself down: "I ¡­ "It''s not like I have someone who ¡­"


    Before he could even finish, Gu Mingxuan had already stopped her mouth.


    "Ugh!"


    Mu Zhihuan struggled as she felt that she was about to lose her breath.


    Gu Mingxuan let her go with a face full of reluctance. He raised his little face and looked at her: "Can we go out and see Feng Yu now?"


    What Feng Yu had said, the woman had always been Feng Yu.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face turned cold, and grabbed hold of Mu Zhihuan who had let go of her hand.


    "What''s the hurry? He''s in my house. Are you afraid he''ll lose it? "


    Mu Zhihuan had not succeeded even after walking twice, and was a little helpless as she turned around to hug Gu Mingxuan, "Actually ¡­ I just want to know ¡­ "Just what happened to my dad that year, why don''t you accompany me there ~"


    It could be said that this was the first time Mu Zhihuan had acted coquettishly. Although she felt that it was quite awkward, looking at the smile in the corner of Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, it should have been rather successful.


    As expected, when Mu Zhihuan left the room this time, she did not stop him.


    When the two of them reached the backyard, they saw Feng Yu dancing with a blade and sword.


    That cold aura and the leaves on the blade of the sword did not seem like someone who had nearly died.


    Seeing the two of them come over, Feng Yu kept his sword: "Lying there for one or two days without practising, I feel like even my hands and feet are numb."


    Mu Zhihuan''s brows trembled, you''re already so new to this?


    Gu Mingxuan gave him a lot of face: "In my opinion, Mr. Feng''s actions were in no way inferior to back then."


    Feng Yu''s face revealed joy: "Kid, you recognize me?"


    Clasping his fists in greeting, a rare look of admiration appeared on Gu Mingxuan''s face: "Sir, your appearance has changed, but your movements have not, Mingxuan greets elder Zhang."


    Feng Yu happily patted Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder. "Not bad, kid, you recognized me."


    Mu Zhihuan was at the side looking confused. Didn''t Gu Mingxuan previously say that he did not know Feng Yu? Why did he look like an old acquaintance now?


    As if he knew what Mu Zhihuan was thinking, Gu Mingxuan explained:


    "The old sir changed his name and appearance to that of Feng Yu, that''s why I couldn''t recognize him at first glance."


    "The original name of the old man was Zhang Ning. Zhihuan was your father''s best friend and comrade.


    "Not only is his martial arts unrivalled, he also possesses extremely high attainments in martial arts. He is an extremely rare opponent."


    It was the first time Mu Zhihuan had heard Gu Mingxuan give such a high evaluation of someone. In his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a little admiration towards this Feng Yu:


    "Zhihuan greets old mister Feng. Please forgive me for offending you previously."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was suddenly so formal, Feng Yu immediately pulled her up: "Hey, don''t be so courteous, I''m not used to you messing around with me."


    Mu Zhihuan was embarrassed by his words, she acted as if she was not proper.


    "You must have come to find me to ask about the situation back then, right?"


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan nod her head, Feng Yu went straight to the point, found a chair to sit on and began her lecture.


    Actually, it''s the same as what I said in the Emperor''s chamber. Mu Yurou and I were ordered to search for the treasure, and we didn''t mind being framed when we returned, then we were exterminated. Finally, the members of our squad all died, leaving me the only one who survived.


    "Then, who knows who among the group found me while I was still alive? They had me work with the Consort Xian so that they could send troops to attack us."


    "But now that I have failed, the invasion will definitely not take place. The Emperor also thought that I had died and thus, this secret is completely buried."


    Hearing that, Mu Zhihuan was unhappy: "No! Consort Xian has tried to harm me time and time again, I must get rid of her this time, or else I won''t be at peace. "


    After saying this, Feng Yu suddenly remembered to ask Mu Zhihuan and the Consort Xian what exactly happened.


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips and told Feng Yu everything that had happened between him and Hua Song.


    When Feng Yu heard that there was such a thing, he decisively helped his relatives or not, and took out the ring that Mu Zhihuan had suspected so much from her bosom:


    "It''s one of the talismans of those people. I know that you have quite a few masters by your side, go and ask them to go into the palace of Consort Xian to look for the same ring."


    "Then let''s compare the two ring''s pits. In order for Consort Xian and I to prove our identities, our ring''s pits should match. As long as we compare them, she won''t be able to escape no matter what."


    Mu Zhihuan excitedly took the storage ring, she was extremely happy, she was finally able to pull the Consort Xian down.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was so happy, Gu Mingxuan coughed and asked Feng Yu, "Sir, do you still remember seeing a baby on the battlefield four years ago?"


    After being suddenly asked about this, Feng Yu instantly became alert.


    But there was no malice in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, and the relationship between him and Mu Zhihuan, in the end, relaxed and returned: "How did you know? No third person should know about this. "

 C105

    Seeing that the two of them were starting to solve another mystery, Mu Zhihuan could only open her eyes wide and look at them.


    Gu Mingxuan. He looked at Mu Zhihuan, and a doting smile flashed past the corner of his eyes: "To be honest, the infant that you guys took away, was indeed my younger brother, the Tenth Prince of Great Yan."


    Mu Zhihuan opened her eyes wide in shock: "What!"


    Feng Yu caressed his beard indifferently: "So that''s how it is?"


    "How come I didn''t know that I have a younger brother?"


    With that, Mu Zhihuan regretted her decision. Hadn''t the child from four years ago matched up with Ran''er?


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan nervously, her eyes filled with doubt and fear:


    "Can you explain what happened all those years ago?"


    Seeing her so anxious, Gu Mingxuan patted her hands and comforted her: "Don''t be anxious, listen to me slowly."


    "Back then, the interior of our Great Yan was also not so peaceful. However, it was my Mother, who was born in the former Empress. On the day of our birth, a fire broke out in the palace.


    "But at that time, my Mother''s body was already extremely weak. In order to prevent her from getting angry, the Emperor could only borrow a baby from his concubine to coax that it was born in my Mother."


    "However, my Mother still went to the second day after giving birth to Ran''er, and only released my mother''s funeral. Our king gave out the wanted poster and wanted to look for Ran''er, but in the end, we still returned empty-handed."


    When Gu Mingxuan said till here, he looked at Feng Yu and Mu Zhihuan: "Originally, we were both about to give up, but the General Mu had sent me a letter from far away and he had recorded in detail how he had picked up Ran''er at the border trials.


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart became heavier and heavier, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    And sure enough, in the next second, Gu Mingxuan said the thing she did not want to hear the most:


    "Zhihuan, Ran''er is not your biological son, but my younger brother."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s expression was growing worse, Gu Mingxuan touched Mu Zhihuan''s hand with pain in his heart:


    "The reason I came to Great Wei was also not to find my wife or children, but to find my little brother.


    "However, at that time, it was only because I did not trust you. This matter is no small matter, but if the Emperor were to find out, then not only me, but even my Prince Lee''s Mansion would be affected as well."


    She understood the logic, but to have been hidden away for so long, how could Mu Zhihuan possibly accept it so quickly?


    So that was why Mu Zhihuan withdrew his hand: "Even if I like Jiang Zisu, it''s still a fake? I didn''t even hesitate to hide Ran''er''s background in such a way? "


    Mu Zhihuan was a little confused. There should have been a better way to deal with it, why did things become like this?


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s expression was not very good, Feng Yu, who had been spectating at the side, finally spoke:


    "Originally, I shouldn''t have told you these things. However, since you''ve lost your memory, I feel that you should know."


    "Zhihuan, when Mu Yizhi carried this child back then, he had already guessed that this child was the prince whose Great Yan had been lost."


    "This matter is too big. If others were to find out about this matter, then it might lead to a war between the two countries. Thus, in a situation where there is no other way, Mu Yi decided to tell you about this matter."


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. He looked at Feng Yu in disbelief: "You''re saying that I brought this up on my own accord?"


    Feng Yu nodded his head, "Because you said that you just happen to like Jiang Zisu, and that it was a good thing that you killed so many people. That''s why Mu Zhengzhi agreed to such an absurd thing in a situation that he had no other choice."


    had always known that his previous self really liked Jiang Zisu, but he didn''t know that he would actually fall for it to this extent.


    This time, Mu Zhihuan finally understood why her previous self had helplessly watched Ran''er getting abused like that in the Prince Lee''s Mansion, and she didn''t resist in the slightest.


    It was possible that in his previous self''s heart, the reason she had encountered such an event was because of Ran''er.


    At that moment, the hatred in Mu Zhihuan''s heart for her previous life had even suppressed the shock and shock of this matter.


    She wanted to bring the Tuanzi over, and after she achieved her goal, she realised that things were not as she had imagined. She just ignored the Tuanzi like that, what did she think of human life as?


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s eyes turn red, Gu Mingxuan walked forward and hugged her, "This is not your fault, even if you''re in the wrong, it''s still the you from before. You have done very well, Ran''er likes you so much, yet you can see through your intentions towards him."


    Gu Mingxuan saw through it with a glance. As he felt the gentle caress of the pair of large, warm hands above his head, all the defenses in his heart collapsed.


    She turned around and hugged Gu Mingxuan as she sobbed softly.


    Feeling the person''s remorse in his embrace, Gu Mingxuan comforted gently, "I can see everything you''ve done. The current Ran''er is doing very well, and that''s enough for you to not blame yourself too much."


    Actually, Gu Mingxuan had always known that even though Mu Zhihuan looked to be extremely strong, the moment she came into contact with matters concerning children, she would become exceptionally soft.


    He knew that Mu Zhihuan''s tears were not because of the price he had paid for Jiang Zisu, but because of her self-blame.


    How could he not like Mu Zhihuan?


    "Little girl, it''s over then. Don''t be too sad."


    Although Feng Yu didn''t know why Mu Zhihuan suddenly became so weak, Noise could roughly guess it from the words that came out of Gu Mingxuan''s mouth.


    After a long while, Mu Zhihuan finally quietened down.


    She looked at Feng Yu: "Uncle Zhang, did you know about this from the beginning?"


    Feng Yu nodded his head, "However, I feel that he is a child that you brought up with great care. Regardless of whose blood it is, he is still a child of our Mu Family."


    Mu Zhihuan sniffed: "I have never despised him. I just feel that it''s not worth it for him to have a mother like me."


    Gu Mingxuan used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off her forehead: "I see that Ran''er is very happy everyday, that''s enough."


    The moment he spoke, Mu Zhihuan immediately thought of the fact that he had been deceived by him for such a long time.


    Grabbing the handkerchief, Mu Zhihuan glared angrily at Gu Mingxuan: "Of course, why don''t you see who brought up this child? But this doesn''t mean that I forgive you for lying to me."


    "What you''re saying is that if I''m not a good person, then you should just take your little brother with you, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan was stomped on until he rubbed his nose, and unnaturally left his sight. "No, how could that be?"

 C106

    "I know better than anyone that you are a kind person."


    But such a bewitching soup was useless against Mu Zhihuan. She snorted, obviously not believing him.


    "You actually lied to me for so long!"


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mingxuan''s sharp and clear face. It was extremely beautiful, but also extremely dangerous.


    Now she finally understood why Gu Mingxuan was so concerned about the Tuanzi, it was because he had been aiming for the Tuanzi from the beginning.


    Seeing the emotions in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan glanced at Feng Yu out of the corner of her eyes. Feng Yu was also very tactful, after receiving the message, he quietly left, leaving the two of them to deal with it slowly.


    Seeing that Feng Yu had left, Gu Mingxuan opened his mouth: "I didn''t intentionally hide this from you for so long, it''s just that I haven''t found the chance to tell you."


    Mu Zhihuan scoffed softly, "You intentionally hid this from me for so long. If you truly wanted to hide this from me, wouldn''t you have to tell me the truth for the rest of your life?"


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly shook his head and explained, "In the beginning, you were Jiang Zisu''s wangfei and even lost your memory. Let alone the General Mu and your plan, you basically did not remember about Ran''er at all."


    "If I tell you carelessly, the son you like so much is not your son, but my younger brother."


    "Moreover, it is one of the main culprits that caused your family to be destroyed. Not only is it impossible for you to trust me, you will definitely be on guard against me. If so, it will not be worth it."


    The logic behind it was this, but Mu Zhihuan was still very unhappy: "Then the reason why you approached me was also because of Ran''er?"


    "Yes." With regards to this point, Gu Mingxuan did not want to lie. Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s face becoming more and more unsightly, Gu Mingxuan continued.


    "I admit that I initially approached you with the goal in mind, but gradually, I began to be attracted to you."


    As he spoke, Gu Mingxuan held Mu Zhihuan''s hand and placed it on his chest.


    "Since I was young, my body was weak and I was sick. My heartbeat was slower than most people''s by a lot, but it always walked really fast when I was with you. Only then could I clearly feel that I''m still alive."


    The center of her palm was pressed tightly against Gu Mingxuan''s chest, and as he felt the heartbeat coming from below, Mu Zhihuan retracted her gaze and did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing that she had wavered, Gu Mingxuan continued, "I said, I came here to find my wife and children, but it seems like I can''t find my wife and son now. I only found a brother, so are you willing to be my wife and give me a son?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s ears suddenly turned red. Who said that ancient men could not speak romantic words?


    Mu Zhihuan tried her best to pull back his hand, but it was useless as the other party had grabbed onto him too tightly, so after trying twice without any success, Mu Zhihuan decided to give up.


    She lifted her eyes and looked at Gu Mingxuan''s face. Under the candlelight, the clear outline of his face lacked the usual coldness, and was instead a bit more gentle.


    Indistinctly, Mu Zhihuan could see a trace of nervousness in his throat.


    This man was actually nervous?


    Mu Zhihuan looked up at the man. With his delicate features and straight back, as long as he saw, he would always feel safe.


    How could she refuse such a person?


    "Not yet."


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s rejection, Gu Mingxuan''s face suddenly sank. Mu Zhihuan shrugged her shoulders: "Jiang Zisu and I still have two years of agreement, I don''t think he will let me go so quickly."


    So that was the case. It was not that she was unwilling to follow him, but rather, her current situation did not allow it.


    "What if I allow Jiang Zisu to take the initiative and leave you?"


    That could not be better, but Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "How can you have that capability?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows: "Jiang Zisu forced himself to maintain a marriage with you just for the sake of face. This way, the Crown Prince he supports won''t be criticized because of him."


    This point, Mu Zhihuan had to admit that she had also discovered this problem, which was why she had been so obedient these few days.


    As long as the crown prince ascended the throne, Jiang Zisu would have no reason to keep her anymore and she would be free to go.


    But even though Jiang Zimu was the crown prince, it was still extremely hard to guess the emperor''s thoughts. Until the very last second, you would never know who would win in the end.


    Thus, even though this matter seemed simple, it was actually a very long wait.


    Of course, Gu Mingxuan understood this logic, which was why he was able to speak in such a relaxed manner, "As long as you let the crown prince become the emperor, it will be fine."


    Seeing how determined Gu Mingxuan''s tone was, Mu Zhihuan puzzledly frowned.


    Although Jiang Zimu was the noble crown prince, he could only do it after the emperor had passed away or the emperor had voluntarily relinquished the title of a sage.


    However, looking at the sickly look on the emperor''s face, it was obvious that he did not have much time to live, and he still did not put the matter of the crown prince''s enthronement on the agenda.


    Seeming to know what Mu Zhihuan was thinking, Gu Mingxuan smiled: "The ones who wanted Jiang Zimu to ascend the throne as quickly as possible wasn''t only you and me."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan doubtfully: "What exactly do you mean?"


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s anxious look, Gu Mingxuan was amused: "Do you want to know? That... "Same old rules."


    What was the rule? Mu Zhihuan was startled, but when she saw the faint smile on Gu Mingxuan''s face, she reacted immediately.


    She glared angrily at Gu Mingxuan: "Have you forgotten that I haven''t calmed down from concealing this matter of me from you?"


    But Gu Mingxuan still continued to use that pair of cold eyes to stare at Mu Zhihuan, and made up his mind to not speak anymore.


    Mu Zhihuan had lost her temper after being hit by this soft nail. She could only look around, but she did not see anyone else.


    Mu Zhihuan stood on her tiptoes and lightly kissed Gu Mingxuan''s lips.


    "You! You can say it now, can''t you? "


    Gu Mingxuan laughed satirically, seeing Mu Zhihuan''s face becoming redder and redder, only then did he slowly say:


    "Whether it''s Jiang Zisu or Jiang Zimu, they are both more anxious than us, so the only thing we need to do is to create opportunities for them, and they will settle the rest themselves."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s brows were getting tighter and tighter, Gu Mingxuan reached out and smoothed out the wrinkles on her forehead:


    "I was still thinking about how to find this opportunity, but who would''ve thought that the opportunity would come so soon."


    Opportunity?


    Mu Zhihuan slapped Gu Mingxuan''s hand away, then pressed it against his chin and thought for a while, then Mu Zhihuan suddenly realized:


    "Are you talking about the poison that was administered by Feng Yu?"

 C107

    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows: "Smart."


    She had told him that she had already given him the news, but why was the Emperor poisoned?


    So it turns out that the three of them were holding back such evil thoughts, when they thought about it, Mu Zhihuan suddenly realized.


    Why did Feng Yu enter the Forbidden City so smoothly? And it just so happened that Jiang Zimu and Jiang Zisu coincidentally caught up and participated in the entire confrontation with Feng Yu.


    "So that means, what exactly is going on with Feng Yu, that you guys haven''t even told that emperor?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded indifferently: "Is there a need to say it? He''s going to die anyway. "


    "Then the reason you instigated Uncle Feng to scare the emperor was also to hasten his death?"


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan nod his head again, Mu Zhihuan felt a chill on her back.


    "You ¡­ I want to keep Ran''er away from you. "


    Gu Mingxuan hugged Mu Zhihuan''s waist: "That won''t do, Ran''er is my biological brother, how can he leave me alone?"


    Since they had come to this point, the two of them had no choice but to face an unavoidable problem. They had no choice but to tell the truth of the matter to the Tuanzi.


    Seeing what Mu Zhihuan was conflicted about, Gu Mingxuan said, "There''s no rush. After you and Jiang Zisu have finished chatting, we can slowly tell him."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded her head gloomily. It seemed that this was the only solution for now.


    "Since the news about Feng Yu is not allowed to be leaked, then what about Consort Xian?"


    This person said that he had a tumor, and if he were to keep it, it would bring him a lot of trouble.


    Gu Mingxuan said as the corners of his mouth twitched, "Did you become stupid from the shock? Didn''t we already get Feng Yu''s storage ring? As long as she can prove that he and the Consort Xian''s ring fit well, no matter how many mouths she has, it would still be impossible to escape. "


    Only after being reminded like this did Mu Zhihuan pat her thigh. I almost forgot to find fault with what happened today. "


    "And the matter of buying a position, I''ll go get some evidence from Uncle Feng later."


    Mu Zhihuan pulled Gu Mingxuan and went to look for Feng Yu.


    Seeing the two of them holding hands, Feng Yu knew that the two had probably made up. While his eyes were filled with gratification, he also told Mu Zhihuan all the evidence of Consort Xian''s crimes.


    She also had a detailed list of the details of her crime.


    Mu Zhihuan happily received the list, and then passed it to Shen Zhiqiu.


    "You really think of me as your personal attendant? "Do you always order me?"


    But just as he said that, he met Gu Mingxuan''s ice-cold face as expected, and there was even a bill that he could take from the Sun Moon Bank.


    Shen Zhiqiu immediately changed his words: "Alright, alright, whatever you say, I''ll go and help you get the evidence right now."


    Looking at her hand that had already been sucked away by Shen Zhiqiu, Mu Zhihuan had a face full of astonishment.


    She had been prepared to be ripped off a layer of skin. After all, this Shen Zhiqiu was someone who couldn''t afford to take advantage of someone earlier.


    But this time, he agreed way too quickly, so fast that Mu Zhihuan couldn''t even react to what had just happened.


    Looking at the air in front of him in a daze, Mu Zhihuan stiffly refused to turn around and look at Gu Mingxuan: "Did he eat something bad?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, indicating that he did not know either.


    "In that case, I''ll go back and wait for news."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the sky. She had been out for quite a while, if Jiang Zisu caught him, it would be another lesson.


    "Mm, I''ll send you off."


    Gu Mingxuan said as he asked Mo Yi to prepare the sugar man.


    When Mu Zhihuan took the heavy sweet man box from Mo Yi''s hands, Mu Zhihuan''s face was filled with helplessness.


    It would be hard for Jiang Zisu not to know when he takes this back.


    He couldn''t tell that Gu Mingxuan was really scheming.


    Looking at the expression in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, Mu Zhihuan could only accept the box honestly.


    Once again, she was carried away. When her feet finally stepped on the ground, Mu Zhihuan let out a long sigh of relief.


    "That... "Are you going back soon ¡­"


    If Jiang Zisu saw it at such a critical moment, it would be terrible.


    However, after saying this, Mu Zhihuan also felt that it was a bit against him. She could be considered to have a normal relationship with Gu Mingxuan, why did it feel like she was cheating?


    Just as she was thinking, a soft voice interrupted her. "Mother? Uncle Gu? Uncle Gu... You came to see Ran''er again? "


    Seeing that Little Unity was so intimate with Gu Mingxuan, for a moment, Mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether to be happy or worry.


    Gu Mingxuan did not have that many thoughts, he half squatted down and rubbed Tuanzi''s furry head: "Does Ran''er want to go to Uncle Gu now?"


    Tuanzi nodded fiercely: "Mn! "Got it!"


    However, her eyes continued to scan Gu Mingxuan''s surroundings, obviously her intention was not to drink.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but cover her mouth while laughing. It seemed that no matter how good their relationship was, it couldn''t compare to a sugar-coated person.


    Gu Mingxuan also realized that Tuanzi was just trying to trick him, he helplessly glanced at Mu Zhihuan who was laughing merrily.


    "Ran''er, your sugar man is here. Uncle Gu specially prepared it for you."


    After laughing enough, Mu Zhihuan took out the box behind him and opened it, then handed it over to Tuanzi.


    Looking at the box full of sweets, Tuanzi''s lively eyes widened.


    Seeing that he liked it so much, the helplessness from before completely disappeared.


    "It''s good that you like it. I''ll come see you in a few days."


    Tuanzi nodded, while reluctantly hugging the box, he bid farewell to Gu Mingxuan.


    As she was extremely satisfied with Tuanzi''s performance today, Mu Zhihuan happily hugged Tuanzi and wanted to return to her bedroom.


    He could hear the guards outside bowing to Jiang Zisu.


    Mu Zhihuan immediately put the Tuanzi down, and then said to him: "Ran''er, there can only be one sugar man in this box, I''ll have the rest for you, and will give it to you the next time you want to eat it, okay?"


    Although Tuanzi loved to eat this, he was not particularly greedy. He was very satisfied that he could eat one today.


    Therefore, he nodded very obediently and carried the box into the room.


    When Jiang Zisu came in, Tuanzi was no longer in the courtyard.


    Mu Zhihuan, who was only dressed in plain clothes, looked at the sunset.


    That fresh, yet also carried a little bit of arrogance, made Jiang Zisu a little dazed when he saw it. His heart was a little blocked, but even more of a nameless peace of mind.


    Her child is still in this courtyard ¡­ She did not rush to see that man. Such a recognition made Jiang Zisu''s evil intent completely dissipate in an instant.


    Mu Zhihuan was already prepared to fight with Jiang Zisu again, but she never thought that this person would come in and stay silent.

 C108

    Mu Zhihuan impatiently asked first: "What are you looking for me for?"


    Being asked like this, Jiang Zisu was obviously stunned. Actually he didn''t have anything to do, he just happened to pass by here, and then, he walked in.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was still in the Duke Palace, Jiang Zisu felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her heart.


    "Nothing ¡­" It''s just that ¡­ you''re almost at Qiu Shou ¡­ Want to go take a look? "


    , who had never been arrogant before, used such a tone to speak, as he suspiciously furrowed his brows, "Take me ¡­ "Okay?"


    What she meant was that if she went, she would definitely get the Consort Xian involved.


    At that time, Jiang Zisu would not stand a good chance.


    Jiang Zisu didn''t react at first because he thought Mu Zhihuan didn''t want to go with him.


    But after seeing the calmness in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, she immediately realised that what Mu Zhihuan said was not what he was thinking.


    "You still went to see Feng Yu?"


    If not for the evidence, Mu Zhihuan would never have said such a thing.


    curled his lips: "Hmm, Gu Mingxuan said that he''s awake, so I went to take a look, and also took some evidence from him."


    Mu Zhihuan could clearly see the hostility in Jiang Zisu''s eyes when she mentioned the name ''Gu Mingxuan''.


    "If you don''t want to, I can go too."


    Even if she couldn''t defeat the Consort Xian before Autumn Shou did, she would definitely look for other ways.


    After all, the Consort Xian must not be allowed to live.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan had misunderstood her meaning, Jiang Zisu spoke in a low and hoarse voice: "Since I have invited you, there is nothing that I am unwilling to do."


    "But ¡­" Jiang Zisu looked at Mu Zhihuan''s face. "Didn''t you promise to come with me to see Feng Yu?"


    "That... "I just want to get the news as soon as possible ¡­"


    Seeing that Jiang Zisu''s complexion was not very good, he remembered that he had been designed by her, and that his son was not his biological son.


    For some unknown reason, Mu Zhihuan felt a little guilty: "I should be going back to take a look after two days. I''ll call for you then."


    Although she did not know why Jiang Zisu insisted on going to see Feng Yu, Mu Zhihuan did not want to ask, so she attributed it to wanting to master Feng Yu''s situation.


    Jiang Zisu replied with a soft "En" sound, "Sorry, I didn''t notice what happened to Mu Jiangjun that year."


    This sudden apology stunned Mu Zhihuan for a moment: "It''s alright, this isn''t your fault."


    Honestly speaking, this had nothing to do with Jiang Zisu, or to be more precise, was not affected by this at all.


    His apology came out of nowhere, causing Mu Zhihuan to not know how to reply.


    Seeing the astonishment in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Jiang Zisu laughed at himself.


    She clearly didn''t need his apology, or it could be said that she had never classified herself as a relative, so this apology was too sudden for her.


    "It''s fine now. You should rest early ¡­"


    Jiang Zisu suddenly felt very tired.


    Looking at the figure of Jiang Zisu''s back as he turned to leave, Mu Zhihuan wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but she actually felt a trace of loneliness.


    Just as he was about to leave, Jiang Zisu suddenly stopped and turned to look at him.


    There seemed to be a myriad of words in that deep gaze. However, in the end, it was only a sentence:


    "If you really want to kill Consort Xian, you don''t have to do it yourself. The crown prince just so happens to be lacking an opportunity to earn merits ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan''s wooden ''Ah?'' After speaking, she looked at Jiang Zisu with suspicion. Was this person reminding him?


    Even though she had indeed thought of using Jiang Zisu to get close to Jiang Zimu before letting him take revenge on the Consort Xian ¡­


    However, she didn''t expect so many things to happen and she had ironclad proof in her hands, so she didn''t think about it anymore.


    But now, Jiang Zisu actually took the initiative to bring it up, which surprised Mu Zhihuan a little.


    "I know that even if you don''t rely on the crown prince, you can successfully topple the Consort Xian. But with the help of the crown prince, the situation will develop even faster."


    Since Jiang Zisu had already said so, Mu Zhihuan had no reason to hesitate. After all, from Gu Mingxuan''s words, they were already on the same boat.


    Therefore, Mu Zhihuan nodded his head very quickly, "Alright, you have the final say."


    Although he knew that she was only talking to him in his normal way, hearing such shrewd words still made Jiang Zisu''s heart tremble.


    "Then I''ll wire you."


    Hearing Jiang Zisu''s tone suddenly soften quite a bit, Mu Zhihuan''s face was at a loss, but she still nodded.


    After sending Jiang Zisu off with his gaze, Mu Zhihuan returned to his bedroom and saw the worried Madam Lady.


    "Esteemed wangfei, did the prince find trouble with you again?"


    Mu Zhihuan waved her hand: "No, Jiang Zisu is just looking for me for a matter."


    After looking up and down at Mu Zhihuan and realizing that her expression was indeed normal, Madam Lady''s hanging heart finally relaxed:


    "I heard that the old master''s case is going to be reversed, right?"


    The matter of the Emperor admitting that his own selfish intentions had caused the death of Mu JIa, I don''t know who sent the news, quickly spread through the industry.


    Under the pressure of the civil and military officials, the Emperor promised to investigate the matter thoroughly and then give an explanation to Muyoh.


    Others might not know, but Mu Zhihuan knew very clearly that this so-called explanation was probably causing another person to take the blame.


    She sighed and said, "Yes, but it has been so many years. Is there really a need to investigate it thoroughly?"


    She already knew the truth. Back then, the civil and military officials also knew about it. Was it worth it to prove to Muyoh and then kill another innocent person?


    When the Madam Lady heard her words, she became somewhat unhappy. "Princess Consort, what are you saying? Isn''t it better if someone could give Master a flat haircut?"


    Hearing the reproach in Madam Lady''s words, Mu Zhihuan finally realised how darn her words just now sounded.


    "I didn''t mean it that way. It''s obviously good to have someone helping him investigate, but what if there are many innocent people implicated? Wouldn''t that be a disaster then?"


    "Wangfei, you''re worrying about nothing. The Emperor will definitely differentiate right from wrong."


    Seeing how excited the Madam Lady was, Mu Zhihuan did not continue to attack her. Actually, the one who had caused this was the Emperor.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    If one were to say that Jiang Zisu''s speed was fast, he would definitely call for Jiang Zimu early the next morning.


    When Mu Zhihuan gave all the evidence in her hands to Jiang Zimu, she asked another question, "Who did the emperor hand over to to thoroughly investigate the case of my father?"


    Jiang Zimu did not hide anything, "Hand it over to me, what about it?"


    "You?" Mu Zhihuan was startled, this was obviously a thankless task, wasn''t the Emperor trying to scam her son?

 C109

    Seeing what she was thinking, Jiang Zimu did not try to hide it: "This might be a test from Royal Father, if I were to do this well, he would be more at ease if I were to hand over the world to me."


    These words were said for the others to hear. Mu Zhihuan knew that although Jiang Zimu looked cultured and refined, he had already thought of usurping the position of Emperor.


    However, since she was on the same side as him, it wouldn''t be good for her to point it out, "Then ¡­ What are you going to do? "


    Jiang Zimu muttered to himself for a bit and roughly knew what Mu Zhihuan was thinking, "Things that you are worried about will not happen, if not why do you think I would meddle in the affairs of the Consort Xian."


    "The original intention of the Emperor was to let me protect the reputation of the royal family. Although there were a lot of civil and military officials present, as long as I can give a reason that I can barely speak of it, this matter is over."


    Hearing his words, Mu Zhihuan felt a chill down her spine.


    Since Consort Xian was already an abandoned child, he might as well throw all the dirty water onto him.


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to say something, but when she thought about it carefully, there would not be any innocent people being implicated, so he felt that it would be better to just let it be.


    Seeing her relaxed expression, Jiang Zimu smiled in satisfaction, "If there''s a chance, come meet with me at my crown prince''s mansion. Your literary talent, Zhennan, is still muttering about it even now."


    Mu Zhihuan smiled perfunctorily and replied: "Alright."


    After watching Jiang Zimu, Jiang Zisu who had been silent all this while suddenly turned around and asked her worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t understand what he meant by that, but she nodded her head anyway: "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    He dragged his exhausted body back to the Lanting Pavilion and coincidentally saw the Tuanzi practicing martial arts.


    Although that move was very clumsy, it was still very diligent. With just a glance, one could tell that he was serious.


    "Mother!" Look! Big Brother Zhiqiu said that I have done a good job with the basics! "


    Seeing Tuanzi''s face that was smiling like a flower, the gloomy feeling in Mu Zhihuan''s heart finally subsided.


    "En, our Ran''er is so obedient!"


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed Tuanzi''s furry head, she felt that he had been cured.


    Originally, she wanted to bring Tuanzi to find Gu Mingxuan and let the two of them get to know each other, but when she thought about how Gu Mingxuan had lied to him for so long, Mu Zhihuan felt a little stuffy.


    Let him hang out. It was not far from Qiushou, so they would eventually meet.


    After leaving for many days, Mu Zhihuan finally had the time to visit her own store.


    Carrying Tuanzi Mu Zhihuan, he arrived at the shop, he had thought that once these people lost their enthusiasm, the shop would become a little quieter.


    But Mu Zhihuan never thought that since there were so many people in the shop, she would hold onto Tuanzi and squeeze into the shop.


    Neither Qinghe nor Wu Miao noticed her.


    In the end, Mu Zhihuan coughed with all her might, her lungs almost popping out, which attracted the attention of the two.


    "Mistress!" Your Highness! "


    Qinghe was the first to react, and the first thing she saw was Tuanzi who was being carried by Mu Zhihuan.


    After all, he had received quite a bit of her care and attention from Gu Mingxuan. Thus, Tuanzi broke into a bright smile: "Big Sister Qinghe!"


    , who kept calling her big sister sweet, was grinning from ear to ear. She kept praising Tuanzi for being more and more adorable.


    At this time, Wu Miao also squeezed through the crowd.


    After looking at Tuanzi for a long time, he couldn''t help but pinch Tuanzi''s round face. "Little cutie, long time no see, do you still remember me?"


    "I remember! The little sister who smells so good! "


    Tuanzi''s voice was sweet, making Wu Miao extremely happy.


    Then, Qinghe and Wu Miao fished out all kinds of candies and toys from their clothes, each of them having their own unique abilities.


    Seeing that the little guy had turned into a group of pets the moment she arrived, Mu Zhihuan felt a little helpless.


    He thought to himself, take it easy, this little cutie is no longer my son, but a prince of someone else''s Great Yan.


    But to see how happy Tuanzi was, Mu Zhihuan was one thing.


    After handing the Tuanzi over to the two of them, Mu Zhihuan quickly went upstairs to look at her accounting book.


    Of course, it was not that she didn''t trust them, but Mu Zhihuan wanted to personally see how much money she had earned in this period of time.


    When she saw the amount of silver on the account book enter her account, Mu Zhihuan felt that her worries and worries these past few days were nothing.


    "Yo ~ It seems like this store of yours really has quite the potential ~"


    A soft voice sounded from behind him, scared Mu Zhihuan so much that she almost fell off her chair.


    Only after a long while did he regain his senses, and when he turned around, he immediately saw Shen Zhiqiu: "Why are you here?"


    Shen Zhiqiu curled his lips: "Of course it''s someone who isn''t assured and wants me to watch over you, and also wants you to pay me back. How much more do you owe me yourself?"


    This person didn''t need to say anything to know who Mu Zhihuan was. After all, he could make someone like Shen Zhiqiu listen to him. Other than Gu Mingxuan, there was no other person in the world that could make him like this.


    But this silver ¡­


    Mu Zhihuan tensely held onto her account book in pain: "All this silver is not in my hands, it''s under Wu Miao''s control."


    "Besides, this isn''t the time to settle the bill. Even if you want money, it shouldn''t be the time."


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan being so petty, Shen Zhiqiu could only feel helpless.


    If this person knew that Gu Mingxuan had it, and it seemed that it was a bank that spanned through every town and town in the entire Great Wei, who knew what kind of interesting expression this person would have.


    "You woman, you clearly said that you would give me silver, but up until now, I haven''t gotten much from you."


    As he spoke of this, Shen Zhiqiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "To think that you even wrote me a contract in front of the little guy. If it wasn''t for Gu Mingxuan''s generosity, I might have already lost everything."


    Gu Mingxuan?


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Shen Zhiqiu suspiciously: "He''s giving you silver too?"


    Shen Zhiqiu looked at Mu Zhihuan as if he was looking at an idiot: "I''m an assassin so I can''t wait, why do you think I should remember to help Gu Mingxuan?"


    Well...


    Seeing how he was always so terrified when facing Gu Mingxuan, Mu Zhihuan had thought that he had been tricked by Gu Mingxuan.


    However, it seemed to be effective against Shen Zhiqiu, who seemed to be quite useful.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you, it''s just that the time isn''t right yet. I''ll give it to you when our shop ends the month."


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s confident eyes, Shen Zhiqiu suddenly became interested:


    "Is your store really that profitable?"


    Mu Zhihuan arrogantly raised his head: "That''s only natural. Now do you feel like it''s a loss that you didn''t promise me back then?"


    Although it was a bit of a loss, he looked at Mu Zhihuan as if he was watching a joke.


    Shen Zhiqiu gritted his teeth and said: "How could that be? "If your store doesn''t earn as much money as you say, or if you encounter any losses in the future, I will definitely feel that the real gold and silver shop is much safer."

 C110

    Seeing that he was being stubborn, Mu Zhihuan snorted and expressed her disdain.


    "Didn''t you take the plate Gu Mingxuan gave you? "Why don''t you just directly take out everything I owe you from the ''Sun Moon Bank''?"


    "They helped you like this, but you actually instigated me to screw over him?"


    Shen Zhiqiu''s eyes were wide open, looking extremely contemptuous.


    Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed by his gaze, she touched her nose: "I''m just casually saying, how could I be that kind of person."


    Actually, she was just curious, since Shen Zhiqiu loved to spend money as much as he could, and didn''t take it too much.


    "You can only get so many tags, do you really think Gu Mingxuan is stupid, he doesn''t know his limits."


    Looking at Shen Zhiqiu who had rolled her eyes, Mu Zhihuan realized that she had become stupid: "I''m just asking, why are you talking so much? It''s none of your business, you should hurry up and leave."


    She still wanted to look at the account book. "I''ve been disturbed."


    Seeing her satisfied look, Shen Zhiqiu was full of helplessness. If not for Gu Mingxuan''s threat, he would not have come to protect his.


    After finishing all the money she had earned in the past few days, Mu Zhihuan went downstairs to take a look at her own Tuanzi.


    When he went downstairs, he saw that Tuanzi was surrounded by food and games.


    "Aren''t you buying too much for him?"


    Mu Zhihuan walked forward and helplessly curled her lips.


    Qinghe just happened to be done with her work. She turned around to look at the things around Tuanzi and was shocked herself, "I only bought Master a Sugar Man. These ¡­ I didn''t buy it. "


    With that, Qinghe turned her gaze towards Wu Miao.


    Wu Miao also waved his hand and said: "I didn''t buy it either ¡­"


    While the few of them were wondering, they saw a lady who had finished buying items. While walking out, she took out a toy that a child was playing with and placed it in Tuanzi''s mountain of toys.


    Seeing that someone was giving him toys, Tuanzi was so happy that he grinned: "Thank you, big sister!"


    Hearing Tuanzi calling her big sister excitedly, the woman stretched out her hands to pinch Tuanzi''s face: "You are so cute."


    Seeing this, Mu Zhihuan, Wu Miao and the other two looked at each other.


    Mu Zhihuan helplessly laughed at the same time as she walked forward, and pulled it out from the pile of toys in the shape of a Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi did not know what had happened, but he showed the toy in his hand to Mu Zhihuan as if he was offering a treasure. These were all given to me by my sisters. "


    Mu Zhihuan found it funny. "Then, do you thank your sisters?"


    Tuanzi shook his head and muttered, "Of course I thank you!"


    Looking at the sky outside, it was getting late. Mu Zhihuan got Qinghe to help him take the things that Tuanzi had received and let him pick out a few things that she liked. She got Wu Miao to bring the rest to the group of orphans.


    "Mother, where are we going?"


    Tuanzi sat on the street in Mu Zhihuan''s hands, holding a bunch of toys, staring blankly at the streets which had already been dyed orange by the dusk.


    "Take you to see a grandpa."


    Mu Zhihuan originally wanted to use a horse carriage, but she left in too much of a hurry this morning, so she completely forgot about a horse carriage.


    Thus, he helplessly carried Tuanzi in his arms and walked on the streets.''s house was not that far away from his own shop.


    When Mu Zhihuan brought Tuanzi to the front of Gu Mingxuan''s house, he saw a beautiful carriage.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t even need to look to know who the owner of the carriage was. As expected, in the next second, a slim and graceful figure walked out from inside.


    When Tuanzi saw this scene, he excitedly waved his hand and shouted, "Uncle Gu!"


    Gu Mingxuan turned around and saw Tuanzi''s happy face. He politely watched him get on the carriage.


    Then, he quickly walked in front of Mu Zhihuan and Tuanzi. "How did you get here today?"


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to say something, but suddenly felt a gaze sweeping across her body, and when she raised her head, it just so happened to meet Princess Pingle''s eyes.


    Seeing Princess Pingle opening the curtain to look at him, Mu Zhihuan gave her a gentle smile.


    Princess Pingle also pursed her lips, her expression extremely warm.


    Tuanzi didn''t notice this at all. It was with great difficulty that he finally saw Gu Mingxuan, and he had directly struggled out of Mu Zhihuan''s embrace and jumped onto Gu Mingxuan''s body.


    "Uncle Gu, who was that big sister just now? It was mother who said it, the person you want to marry? "


    No one would have thought that Tuanzi would be such a small fry, asking all sorts of questions the moment they came into Gu Mingxuan''s arms.


    Mu Zhihuan awkwardly turned her face away, this wasn''t something that she had taught him.


    Gu Mingxuan was stunned by the question, and then his gaze shifted to the embarrassed Mu Zhihuan.


    Her lips hooked into a smile: "Of course not, the person Uncle wants to marry is not someone she wants to marry. Princess Pingle is only here to discuss countermeasures with me."


    Tuanzi tilted his head, and muttered doubtfully: "Uncle Gu is such a good-looking person, do you have a wife that you can''t marry?"


    "That''s right, only after that woman had moved the Uncle Gu did she allow him to do so."


    Gu Mingxuan purposely said it loudly, with his peripheral vision looking at Mu Zhihuan, he was satisfied to see her ears slowly turn red, and a hint of a smile flashed past his eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan felt extremely ashamed. These two brothers must have done it on purpose!


    "Where''s Feng Yu?"


    Seeing that Tuanzi wanted to say more, Mu Zhihuan quickly changed the topic.


    "He just woke up and is having his meal. He went to the Imperial Palace last night."


    "He really went?"


    Mu Zhihuan glared at him in disbelief. This Feng Yu was serious, she didn''t know if he should praise him for being childish or not.


    The two followed Gu Mingxuan to the main hall, where they happened to see Feng Yu eating.


    Feng Yu saw the Tuanzi in Gu Mingxuan''s arms, and immediately narrowed his eyes, looking very happy:


    "This is my grandson?"


    Mu Zhihuan walked forward, took Tuanzi from Gu Mingxuan''s hands, and placed him on the ground. "Ran''er, this is your Grandfather Feng, hurry up and call him grandfather."


    Tuanzi, on the other hand, did not recognize anything. He opened his mouth, pulled out a sweet dimple, and called out in a soft voice: "Grandfather!"


    The word ''grandpa'' carried the sound of a child''s breast, instantly causing the air in the main hall to become somewhat sweeter.


    Feng Yu''s eyes turned red, he rubbed Tuanzi''s head, and his eyes were filled with gratitude: "Good, good, good! The eldest grandson has already grown up to this extent.


    As he said that, Feng Yu took out a tablet from his bosom, and on it carved the word Mu.


    The calligraphy of ''Mu'' was as flamboyant as flying dragons and dancing phoenixes. It was obvious from a single glance that it was written by someone with great attainments.


    "This is the only thing your grandfather left behind. I''ve kept it for so long, it''s about time for it to be returned to its rightful owner."

 C111

    When he clearly saw what was carved on the tablet, Gu Mingxuan''s expression froze: "This is ¡­ "Tiger Tally!"


    What was a Tiger Tally? Although she was not sure, but looking at how serious Gu Wenxuan''s shrine was, Mu Zhihuan could guess that it was probably something very important.


    Just as he was about to say no, Feng Yu opened his mouth and said: "Now that the commander of the Eastern Expedition Army has changed, this Tiger Tally is meaningless. At most, it''s an old object that my old friend brought along and gifted to his descendants."


    Hearing him say that, Gu Mingxuan felt that his reaction was too big: "I, Gu Shenwei, was too rude."


    Feng Yu waved his hand, "I know your position, it''s fine, this child is only the grandson of my old friend. I just want to be good to my old friend''s grandson.


    Seeing that the two of them had already come to an agreement, the Tuanzi carefully took the wooden tablet.


    Although it was made of wood, the heavy feeling was like iron with a tinge of coldness. The moment Tuanzi held it in his hand, he immediately turned around and handed it over to Mu Zhihuan.


    "Mother, look, this wooden tablet is so cold ~"


    Mu Zhihuan also looked at the result, she did not have much research on wood, but she could feel that the wood that had this wooden plate was hard to find from the texture and lines, it was definitely hard to find.


    After he had finished playing with the wooden signboard Tuanzi, he suddenly thought of a very important matter: "Why is my grandfather surnamed Feng? Isn''t mother Mu? "


    Looking at the child''s innocent face, everyone present suddenly felt as if they didn''t know where to start.


    Feng Yu coughed lightly and waved Tuanzi over: "Come here."


    Tuanzi turned around to look at his own mother. After receiving her encouraging gaze, he then bravely walked in front of Feng Yu.


    Finally, he picked up Tuanzi and carried him onto his lap. He brought the tablet in front of Tuanzi and pointed at the word Mu, telling him about how he got to know Mu Yizhi, and how he was framed.


    Tuanzi seemed to understand what he said, but his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Mu Zhihuan knew that the Tuanzi probably took this matter as a story, but seeing the serious look in his eyes, Mu Zhihuan also followed him.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the old and young, and the serious Mu Zhihuan who was listening to the story, and a gentle smile flashed past her eyes.


    This kind of feeling was just like what he dreamt of in his dream.


    Originally, Mu Zhihuan was worried that the Tuanzi and Feng Yu would not deal with each other, but she never thought that the two of them would actually act like the other two was the same.


    The meal was extremely heartwarming, Gu Mingxuan prepared a carriage for Mu Zhihuan as the sky darkened.


    Before sending them off, Feng Yu had even made an appointment to meet with the Tuanzi next time.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the two, who were reluctant to part with him, and nodded helplessly, indicating that she would see them again soon.


    When Mu Zhihuan was about to get on the carriage, Gu Mingxuan suddenly pulled her to the back of the carriage. In the shadow of the carriage where no one could see, Gu Mingxuan fiercely hugged Mu Zhihuan.


    Then, he heaved a long sigh. "It''s whatever that Ran''er likes to hear stories, but why are you so interested in them as well?"


    Hearing the reproach in Gu Mingxuan''s mouth, Mu Zhihuan was startled, but after seeing Gu Mingxuan''s uncomfortable expression, she suddenly reacted.


    Lowering his eyes to look at the starlight in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan retracted his gaze. This was the first time he was thinking about someone, and he had never felt this obsession towards anyone before.


    It was just that in the short span of a few days, he always wanted to go to the prince''s estate to meet her.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan''s gaze was getting deeper, Mu Zhihuan started to feel fear.


    Mu Zhihuan hurriedly used her hand to press against Gu Mingxuan''s chest, her voice trembling a little: "Don''t do anything rash, this is a public place."


    Public places?


    Gu Mingxuan thought for a while and roughly understood the meaning of this. Then, he smiled.


    The short man stuck his body close to Mu Zhihuan''s ear and spoke softly with a deep, hoarse voice that carried a special magnetism to it: "Then, Ruo Ruo, can it be just the two of us?"


    She raised her eyes and coincidentally met Gu Mingxuan''s pair of pitch black eyes.


    Without thinking, Gu Mingxuan lifted Mu Zhihuan''s lower jaw and aimed a kiss at his lips.


    This kiss was very long, and when Mu Zhihuan was finally let go of her kiss with great difficulty, she felt that it was almost impossible to pass through.


    Like a goldfish, Mu Zhihuan breathed in deeply with all her might.


    Mu Zhihuan''s face instantly turned as red as an apple, she coquettishly glared at Gu Mingxuan: "You old pervert!"


    Then he ran to the carriage.


    Looking at the horse carriage which was gradually getting further and further away, Gu Mingxuan''s expression also gradually turned cold.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When Jiang Zisu returned to the Duke Palaces, he heard that Mu Zhihuan and Tuanzi had gone out, but the two of them had forgotten to call a carriage.


    He didn''t even have time to take off his official''s uniform before he hurriedly got the coachman to drive the carriage to the store to pick him up.


    However, before he could walk more than a hundred meters, he saw a plain and simple horse carriage slowly walking towards him.


    That low-key yet not simple decoration, at a glance, you could tell who it belonged to.


    And she went to see Gu Mingxuan for his own sake!


    Jiang Zisu felt as if someone had stuffed something into his throat, it was heavy and hurried.


    After opening his mouth several times, he was unable to utter a complete sentence.


    Seeing that the carriage had stopped in front of him, Jiang Zisu felt that his legs were weak when he alighted from the carriage.


    Even the hand that lifted the carriage''s curtain was trembling, when he clearly saw Mu Zhihuan and Tuanzi inside.


    Jiang Zisu watched as his heart instantly plummeted to the bottom of the valley, then was drowned in the ice-cold water.


    Cold and painful.


    Mu Zhihuan did not expect Jiang Zisu to actually take the initiative to come out and fetch him.


    She looked at Jiang Zisu''s pale face in shock, frowned, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you not feeling well? Your face is so ugly? "

 C112

    "No problem." "


    Jiang Zisu reached out his hand, wanting to take the Tuanzi from Mu Zhihuan.


    This action caused Mu Zhihuan to be stunned: "It''s fine, there''s no need, I can do it myself."


    He didn''t know if it was his misconception recently, but he felt that Jiang Zisu was a little different from before.


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s rejection, Jiang Zisu retracted his hand, a touch of something else flashed past his eyes that were cold and proud.


    The three of them did not speak on the way back to the Inner Academy from the Duke Palaces. Only when Mu Zhihuan was about to carry the Tuanzi and enter the ''Lanting Pavilion'' did the silent Jiang Zisu finally speak.


    "You went to see Gu Mingxuan again?"


    Mu Zhihuan was startled by the question. "You can say that, but I want to bring Ran''er to see Feng Yu. What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan did not understand what was going on, Jiang Zisu coldly looked at him.


    "Didn''t you promise to come with me next time?"


    After being reminded, Mu Zhihuan then realised: Ah, I''m sorry, I forgot, but aren''t you busy? What''s the point of going to see Feng Yu? "


    Jiang Zisu left early every day and returned late. It seemed like he was very close to usurping his position.


    He still had the mind to see Feng Yu who he did not want to do?


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan did not seem to understand what was going on, the corner of Jiang Zisu''s mouth twitched.


    "Forget it, it''s fine. Go back and rest early."


    Mu Zhihuan blinked her eyes doubtfully: "Alright, since you''re not feeling well then go and find a doctor."


    Out of kindness, Mu Zhihuan gave a kind reminder. After receiving Jiang Zisu''s nod, Mu Zhihuan walked into the ''Lanting Pavilion'' with Tuanzi without even looking back.


    He did not notice the painful expression on Jiang Zisu''s face.


    Mu Zhihuan had once again used her actions to tell him that there was not a single spot for him in her heart.


    Jiang Zisu clasped his hands together, a trace of unhappiness leaking out of his proud eyes.


    had only given him the evidence for a few days, and then he heard news from the palace that the Consort Xian had been sent to the cold palace.


    Then even her relatives, far to the south, were exiled.


    It was then followed by news that the emperor had ordered the crown prince to overhaul the officials of the Ministry of Civil Affairs.


    For a moment, the only thing that caused everyone in the imperial court to be panicking was Mu Zhihuan, who was completely uninvolved with the matter, wholeheartedly messing up her makeup shop.


    Although she did not personally witness the Consort Xian''s miserable state, it was enough for her to be able to hear from different people that she was currently in a miserable state.


    As the business in the shop became better and better, Mu Zhihuan''s mind was filled with thoughts.


    The last time she went to a neighboring city, something bad happened. This time, Mu Zhihuan didn''t dare to go alone.


    As a result, she found Shen Zhiqiu and as expected, he hit her with a stick.


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was about to give the silver out of heartache, Gu Mingxuan appeared out of nowhere.


    Hearing that Mu Zhihuan wanted to go to the neighboring city to develop, he fished out a tablet and handed it to Mu Zhihuan: "Take this tablet and go to the ''Sun Moon Bank'' to look for the shopkeeper. Naturally, there will be people to receive you."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhihuan felt that there was such a good thing?


    He immediately grabbed the plate from Gu Mingxuan''s hand happily.


    But who would have thought that just as he was about to touch it, Gu Mingxuan suddenly retracted his hand, and grabbed onto empty air.


    "Don''t be impatient."


    Seeing the anger in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan smiled: "I''ll accompany you."


    Mu Zhihuan, "?"


    Gu Mingxuan placed the sign on the table: "My bank and the local people in black and white have quite a few connections. If you go with me, it would naturally save you a lot of trouble."


    She understood the reasoning. If so, why didn''t this man say anything when she first went to visit him?


    As if he knew what she was thinking about, Gu Mingxuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly, as a look of calmness appeared in his eyes: "The last time you went, it was out of the blue.


    Mu Zhihuan was momentarily stumped: "Then let''s meet on a different day. Let''s go now, I''ll go take Ran''er with me."


    When Mu Zhihuan hugged Tuanzi and said her farewells, Madam Lady''s eyes were filled with worry. "Esteemed wangfei, are you going out again?"


    It''s only been a few days since the incident, what if someone got into trouble when we go out? What would we do?


    Seeing Madam Lady''s worried look, Mu Zhihuan was a bit helpless: "This time, I have Shen Zhiqiu. "It''s okay, we''ll be back soon."


    Although Madam Lady was very worried, she couldn''t do anything to Mu Zhihuan. She could only remind him repeatedly to be careful.


    On the way, Tuanzi looked around curiously.


    Mu Zhihuan seemed to be infected by the Tuanzi''s emotions. Even the scenery that she had thought was boring along the way had changed.


    There was only one thing that annoyed her: "Why are you ¡ª in this carriage?"


    Gu Mingxuan remained calm: "Didn''t I say that I want to go with you?"


    Even if they went together, there was no need for them to sit in the same carriage.


    "Shen Zhiqiu said that he has other things to do so he won''t be going with you. If I don''t watch, what if we meet bandits again?"


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s completely natural look, Mu Zhihuan secretly felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was wrong.


    Just as she was about to say something, Tuanzi dragged Mu Zhihuan and let her look at the scenery outside: "Mother, look! That horse is so short! "


    Being pushed away like that, Mu Zhihuan had forgotten what she wanted to say. Looking at the ''horse'' that the Tuanzi was pointing at, she laughed.


    "Foolish boy, that''s a mule, not a horse."


    Tuanzi tilted his little head, and let out a long ''oh''. "Is a mule the same size as a horse?"


    It seemed to be the case, but his biological knowledge told Mu Zhihuan that it was not the case.


    Gu Mingxuan saw that Mu Zhihuan was speechless for a moment, and then pinched Tuanzi''s round face: "Mule is not a horse, it''s like candy man is not a man, seeing things cannot be judged by just looking at the surface."


    He never thought that he would still be able to take this opportunity to teach Tuanzi a thought and moral lesson under these circumstances. Mu Zhihuan could not help but give a thumbs up to Gu Mingxuan in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the carriage became extremely warm, and looking at the Tuanzi who was getting along well with Gu Mingxuan, Mu Zhihuan felt gratified.


    Tuanzi is a prince of another country, which means that he will have to leave your side the entire time.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t even dare to imagine what life without Tuanzi would be like.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s mysteriousness was a little low, Gu Mingxuan reached out and placed his hand on her forehead: "I didn''t get a fever, what''s wrong? "Where''s the discomfort?"

 C113

    The warm feeling brought a hint of clarity to Mu Zhihuan''s forehead. Mu Zhihuan swept her gaze across Tuanzi''s body, and seeing his happy expression, the haze in her eyes also dissipated quite a bit.


    It was good that she cherished her sight. Mu Zhihuan shook her head and replied, "I''m fine."


    Gu Mingxuan took the opportunity to let go of Mu Zhihuan''s hand and grabbed onto her slender white hand, then tightly clasped it together.


    Feeling his heat, Mu Zhihuan''s face slightly flushed, but she did not retract her hand.


    Under such a beautiful atmosphere, the three of them quickly reached Copper rank.


    When the carriage stopped inside a house that was four in four, Mu Zhihuan could not help but exclaim, this was really rich.


    They just saw a middle-aged man bowing as he paid his respects to Gu Mingxuan and himself.


    "Wang Hui greets his mistress."


    My lady?


    Mu Zhihuan was startled, but just as she was about to explain, she uttered a soft "En": "How is the progress of the task I gave you?"


    Wang Hui nodded his head to indicate that he had settled the matter. "Master, please take care of the carriage. You should follow me in to rest first."


    As he spoke, he brought Gu Mingxuan and the other two in to the main yard of the house.


    "I''ve already cleaned up the west wing according to Master''s instructions. I''ve also given you a death order. During Madam''s investigation, no one else will come in or out of the west wing. Master and Madam can stay here peacefully."


    Mu Zhihuan was a little at a loss for what to say when she called her ''Madam''. Why did it seem like she and Gu Ming Sheng were a couple now?


    Even though she could barely count for a bit, she still had the title of ''Royal Consort''. Was it really okay to call her that?


    But seeing how calm Gu Mingxuan was, Mu Zhihuan felt that if she were to ask this question, she would feel that she was too sensitive and could only pretend that she didn''t know.


    Tuanzi was extremely excited, they had just put down the things when Tuanzi pulled Mu Zhihuan to the market to take a look.


    On the other hand, Wang Hui was enthusiastic. When he heard that Mu Zhihuan was going to the market, he immediately got people to prepare.


    As a result, when she was waiting to leave, Mu Zhihuan was shocked. Looking at the person behind him, Mu Zhihuan whispered into Gu Mingxuan''s ear and asked.


    "Aren''t we being too ostentatious like this?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his brows, "This was all arranged by Shopkeeper Wang.


    Although she said that, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but feel some lingering fear in her heart when she looked at the doubtful gazes that were thrown at him.


    If this were to reach the ears of the emperor, wouldn''t he split himself into two?


    Gu Mingxuan saw through what Mu Zhihuan was thinking with a glance, so he took out a veil out of thin air and carefully helped Mu Zhihuan put it on: "If you''re really worried, then bring this along."


    Originally, Mu Zhihuan wanted to reject him, but when she thought about how the Emperor hadn''t died yet and he was already showing off, Mu Zhihuan decided to just put on the veil obediently in the end.


    But the moment she put on the veil, Mu Zhihuan regretted it, because she had directly held her hand with her index finger in front of so many people.


    Mu Zhihuan struggled for a moment, but was unable to struggle free. She glared at Gu Mingxuan with her watery eyes, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "You''re also someone no one recognizes. You''re already my wife, so what''s wrong with holding hands for a bit?"


    Mu Zhihuan, "..."


    Fine, you win!


    She glared at Gu Mingxuan coquettishly, but Mu Zhihuan was in no hurry to stop.


    Tuanzi, who was dazzled by the side, just happened to see this scene. He excitedly arrived beside Mu Zhihuan and grabbed her other hand:


    "Ran''er wants to hold hands too."


    Feeling that soft and silky small hand, Mu Zhihuan smiled helplessly. "Alright, alright, alright, hold my hand!"


    Thus, their group of people became the most beautiful scenery in the market of Copper City.


    Seeing that the Tuanzi was tired from wandering, Wang Hui hurriedly brought them to the best teahouse in Copper City.


    Looking at the table full of delicious food, Tuanzi opened his arms wide and started eating.


    Seeing his greasy lips, Mu Zhihuan laughed helplessly. "Slow down, no one will steal it for you."


    Gu Mingxuan just silently prepared dishes for Tuanzi and Mu Zhihuan by the side. "Don''t just care about Ran''er, eat some for yourself."


    Looking at the bowl full of dishes that she loved to eat, Mu Zhihuan was a little suspicious. It seemed that she had only self-study with Gu Mingxuan for a few meals, right?


    He remembered his preferences just like that?


    However, he had to admit that he was quite happy to see someone giving him the food he liked.


    "You guys are eating too. What are you standing there for?"


    Only after eating a few mouthfuls did Mu Zhihuan remember that these people who had followed him out and helped him carry so many things had not eaten yet.


    As a result, they quickly invited them to sit, but they just looked at each other. None of them dared to sit first ¡­


    It was still Wang Hui who explained, "How can a servant eat with a master? Madam, you don''t need to worry about us."


    Until today, when she heard someone call him wife, Mu Zhihuan had already gotten used to it. "Where does this rule come from? Come, let''s eat together. "


    With such a big table, he really couldn''t finish it all anyway. Rather than wasting it all, it would be better to just destroy it together.


    Wang Hui and the others looked at each other in distress, then looked at Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan used a handkerchief to wipe away the residue on the corner of Tuanzi''s mouth.


    Thus, the food for one or three people became a group meal for many people.


    As she was eating to her heart''s content, Mu Zhihuan suddenly heard the commotion below.


    She opened a corner of the window and looked down. It was no less crowded than the street where she had her own shop.


    Thus, he curiously asked, "Shopkeeper Wang, does this street count as the center of Copper City?"


    Wang Hui nodded. "Yes, there is a shop on the opposite side of this building that is going to be resold. When I heard that the Lady Wang wanted to open a shop with makeup, I sent someone to prepare it early."


    "Of course, other than this spot, there is another spot that I have been looking for according to master''s instructions. It''s opposite of the most bustling brothel in Copper City. When the time comes, Madam can choose one of her own."


    Upon hearing that the address of her own shop had been selected, Mu Zhihuan was not surprised.


    It was difficult to find a suitable store in this inconvenient ancient world.


    Her first shop was also lucky, otherwise it would not have gone so smoothly. Before she had met that shop, she had already been wandering around the market for a few days.


    He hadn''t been able to find a suitable answer for her, but this Shopkeeper Wang had solved her problem in an instant.


    Thus, after they finished their meal, they went to look at the shop that Shopkeeper Wang had mentioned.


    Coincidentally, it was dusk and the streets of the brothel were packed with people.


    Seeing that there were so many people, Gu Mingxuan hugged Tuanzi with one hand and pulled Mu Zhihuan with the other: "Shopkeeper Wang, lead the way."

 C114

    Feeling the temperature of his palm, the corners of Mu Zhihuan''s lips curled up uncontrollably.


    In an instant, the clamor in his ears disappeared, and all that was left in his sight was the man covered in the fragrance of medicine, and the little guy in his arms, who had a sweet smile on his face.


    Feeling Mu Zhihuan tightly holding onto her hand, a smile rose on Gu Mingxuan''s face.


    When Wang Hui, who was at the side, saw the smile on Gu Mingxuan''s face, he suddenly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. From the time he had met Gu Mingxuan until now, he had never seen him smile as brightly as he did today.


    It seemed that this lady was indeed a little special.


    "Mistress, Madam has arrived. It''s this shop."


    Wang Hui pointed to the shop opposite the largest one in the brothel. He saw a row of people already standing in front of the shop''s entrance, waiting for him.


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, wasn''t this battle a little too big?


    But Gu Mingxuan led her as if nothing had happened and walked in while being escorted by the crowd.


    Seeing that the luxurious decorations were even more luxurious than her own shop, and adding that she had such an excellent seat, and just casually glanced at the crowd of people outside, Mu Zhihuan could not help but click her tongue.


    "This shop... It can be said that it''s a prime location. Manager Wang, how did you manage to get hold of it? "


    Wang Hui forced a smile and said, "I just gave him a small gift and asked someone to do something for me. Madam will be able to see him in a while."


    Mu Zhihuan said in understanding, "I understand, I understand."


    Even in ancient times, we still had to work for money. This is a good tradition of our Chinese nation.


    Gu Mingxuan was obviously not interested, he only brought Tuanzi around the house to wander around, who was very curious, poke around, poke around, and from time to time, ask him some new questions:


    "Uncle Gu, why are the two people on this painting not wearing any clothes?"


    Mu Zhihuan was startled when she heard it, and looked at Shopkeeper Wang.


    Wang Hui embarrassedly touched his head and did not dare look Mu Zhihuan in the eye. "That ¡­ This shop was previously the second largest brothel in our Copper City. "


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but support her forehead. This was good, how could she explain it to Tuanzi?


    Just as she was at her wit''s end, she heard Gu Mingxuan say in a low voice, "They are cultivating, if they were to wear clothes, the blood Qi would accumulate in their bodies, and in the end, their bodies would explode and they would die."


    Hearing his serious and nonsense, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but laugh while covering her mouth.


    On the other hand, Wang Hui''s face was completely red.


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s explanation, Tuanzi innocently let out an "oh". "This martial arts is too dangerous, Ran''er doesn''t want to practice it in the future."


    Mu Zhihuan could not hold it back anymore and burst out laughing.


    She walked up to the painting in Tuanzi''s hands and snatched it away. "Enough, don''t look at this.


    Although she said she was looking, she was actually just strolling around randomly. Tuanzi was very curious about everything.


    Then, he would hand it over to Gu Mingxuan and Mu Zhihuan like he was offering treasures. Mu Zhihuan could only reply to his childish questions very perfunctorily.


    Seeing this scene, the ice that never melted in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes also seemed to melt a little.


    Pulling on his hand that was tightly clasped with Mu Zhihuan''s all along, Gu Mingxuan whispered into her ear, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. She was indeed very satisfied, but now, she was facing the question of which one she should choose.


    However, just by frowning, she could guess what she was thinking. Gu Mingxuan pinched the tip of her nose: "Then, you want both of them?"


    Of course she wanted to, but if it was two stores, then of course the money would be tight.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was lost in thought, Gu Mingxuan took a glance at the Tuanzi that Wang Hui was carefully following. Taking advantage of it, he pulled Mu Zhihuan into the room with the open door.


    With a wave of his hand, he closed the door.


    By the time Mu Zhihuan managed to react, she and Gu Mingxuan was already in the same room alone.


    She looked at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan held her in one hand and tied her to the door boards with the other:


    "Have you forgotten what your husband does?"


    Mu Zhihuan was startled, and was slightly unable to react: "What ¡­ "Meaning?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at her condescendingly as the afterglow of the setting rain sprinkled in through the window.


    Coincidentally, her eyelashes were covered with a layer of golden light, following his blinking, they flickered, and landed on Gu Mingxuan''s heart like feathers.


    He let go of a hand to stroke her eyelashes, his voice low and sexy:


    "Why did you come here? Why didn''t you come find me at the first possible moment?" and went to find Shen Zhiqiu? "


    As he felt Gu Mingxuan''s warm and cool fingers sliding across his cheek, he felt a sense of numbness.


    Mu Zhihuan swallowed her saliva, "I ¡­ I was worried that you were too busy. Seeing that you had just settled the matter of Feng Yu and Consort Xian, and that you still had to deal with the matter of Qiu Shou together with Mu Jiang Zimu, how could I bear to disturb you? "


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s blinking eyes, Gu Mingxuan softly asked: "Really?"


    Mu Zhihuan immediately raised her three fingers and swore, "I will not speak falsely."


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression became slightly better, "Were you thinking about the silver just now?"


    "Something like that." Mu Zhihuan did not want to lie to him: "According to this progress, although I can purchase two shops at the same time, but if there is any accident, there might be a situation where the supply is insufficient."


    The most important thing for a merchant was their credibility. If Mu Zhihuan lost her trust here, then even her shop in Tong City would not be able to survive.


    Seeing how seriously she was thinking, Gu Mingxuan smirked: "If you were to sacrifice a bit of your looks, perhaps I would be willing to help you tide through this crisis."


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly thought she had misheard. She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mingxuan. What did you say? "


    Seeing her dazed look, Gu Mingxuan''s mood improved greatly, and he immediately bent over and kissed her on the lips.


    Her pair of eyes rippled with laughter, and even her clear and cold voice carried a trace of ridicule.


    "Think about it, I am a man that is sitting with half of the Great Wei and the people''s bank."


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s words, Mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered, wasn''t there a golden lump in front of him?


    It was simply a waste of a heaven''s treasure to hold on to gold while looking for it!


    He wanted to say something just now, but suddenly remembered that Gu Mingxuan said he wanted him to sacrifice his face?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mingxuan with his watery eyes: "You ¡­ "What kind of lechery do you want me to sacrifice?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his brows, "What do you think?"


    Looking at the dark room and the two''s seats that were left for alone, Mu Zhihuan suddenly thought about something that was not too healthy.

 C115

    He couldn''t help but cover his face with his hands, and a shy voice came out from between his fingers, "You''re all mine, sacrifice anything you want."


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to enjoy these words. He squinted his eyes and took away the hand Mu Zhihuan used to cover her face.


    "But didn''t someone also say that he wanted me to be moved by her?"


    Now you know how to use these words to stop me? Mu Zhihuan felt that she had just lifted a rock and threw it at her own foot.


    What should he do now? After all, he couldn''t let her say to Gu Mingxuan, "I don''t want to be touched, lend me some money."


    Even if Gu Mingxuan was really willing to lend it to his, she wouldn''t be able to do it himself.


    Lowering her head, Mu Zhihuan did not dare to look at Gu Mingxuan''s face.


    "Then... That... I think it''s enough to be moved or something. "


    Seeing her blushing crimson red to the tips of her ears, Gu Mingxuan clearly had no intention of letting her go.


    "Oh?" Gu Mingxuan smiled charmingly: "Then, you are willing to become my wife?"


    Mu Zhihuan, who had been forced into a corner, could only close her eyes and nod continuously. She practically felt that her face must be as red as a cooked crab when she looked at it.


    Satisfied, Gu Mingxuan looked at the woman in his arms and finally nodded his head.


    His hand grabbed Mu Zhihuan''s lower jaw and kissed down deeply.


    She was almost powerless to resist. Mu Zhihuan felt that her breathing had stopped, and his heart was thumping hard. It was so noisy.


    After a long, long time until Mu Zhihuan felt that she was about to die from this sweet kiss, Gu Mingxuan finally let go of her.


    Gu Mingxuan''s breathing became a little hurried, and the strength of the hand that was caressing Mu Zhihuan''s cheek could not help but increase.


    "Mu Zhihuan, I like you. I hope that you can be my Crown Princess, my son''s mother, my empress, and my only love."


    Hearing the low and magnetic words, Mu Zhihuan finally raised her head that she had not dared to raise due to shyness.


    In the blink of an eye, he had met with those pitch-black pupils. Inside, Mu Zhihuan could see a seriousness that he had never shown before, as well as an extremely deep hidden gentleness.


    Opening her mouth, Mu Zhihuan felt as if she had been bewitched, and gently replied with a "En".


    Having lived two lives, she had never experienced such a sense of security from anyone. Therefore, when facing such a serious Gu Mingxuan, Mu Zhihuan was no longer unreasonable.


    She liked this man. This was a type of love that she had never experienced before in her two lives.


    Such warmth, such gentleness.


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s reply, Gu Mingxuan''s breathing became sluggish, as though he was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear. Gu Mingxuan who was always as cold as ice, actually had a slight tremble in his voice: "Say that again."


    Mu Zhihuan used her hands to hold Gu Mingxuan''s face, looked at his pair of pitch black eyes, and said word by word with seriousness: "I''ll say, I''m willing."


    Seemingly in an instant, Gu Mingxuan felt a soft light shining on the dark corner of her heart that had been lit by Mu Zhihuan, expelling the coldness that came from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but stretch out his arms to hug Mu Zhihuan tightly, and he could clearly feel both his hands trembling.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, a white and a green duo were tightly hugging each other in the dark room. Neither of them said anything, but the atmosphere was exceptionally good.


    It was as if the clamor outside could not detect them at all, and no one could break the beautiful atmosphere between the two.


    This hug continued for a very long time when Mu Zhihuan suddenly thought of something. I will definitely need the silver, but I will feel embarrassed if I have to take your money for free. "


    "So let''s sign a contract later. You can lend me the silver at the normal interest rate."


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his eyes and glanced at Mu Zhihuan: "What''s mine is yours, why do you have to make it so complicated?"


    Mu Zhihuan rolled Gu Mingxuan''s black hair with his hand: "Brothers, you are still clear about our debt, let''s talk first before we mess things up."


    "I understand your intentions, but this involves two professions, so it''s better to be safe than sorry."


    Knowing that Mu Zhihuan was extremely serious about the silver, Gu Mingxuan withdrew his gaze but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Mu Zhihuan bit her lips: "Then I''ll take it that you agree."


    Gu Mingxuan sighed helplessly: "Why do you have to work so hard for yourself?"


    "I don''t think it''s hard at all. With you helping me, where''s the hard work coming from?"


    She had been studying by herself while looking for tuition fees and living expenses, and she even had to help out the orphanage from time to time. That was truly hard work.


    No one could rely on her, no one was willing to help her.


    Now that he had Gu Mingxuan by his side, he would always help him at crucial moments. That kind of steady and heavy power that was like a mountain moved Mu Zhihuan to the core.


    Gu Mingxuan lightly rubbed his chin on top of Mu Zhihuan''s head. "You, are always good to others, yet you don''t have any requirements for yourself."


    It was just like how, whenever she went shopping on the streets, she would buy beautiful children''s clothes for Ran''er without thinking at all.


    However, after knowing Mu Zhihuan for so long, he had never seen her buy him any jewelry and clothes before.


    Even when she opened a makeup shop, she was always light and didn''t like to dress up.

 C116

    Hearing him say that, Mu Zhihuan suddenly realized, it seemed to be the case.


    "I think this is good. I don''t need anything. That''s enough."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan did not have any desires, Gu Mingxuan helplessly knocked on her forehead: "Then if I marry you, then I''ve picked up a treasure. I don''t need anything, does that mean I''ve saved up a lot of money?"


    "That won''t do." Mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "We can''t be short on gifts, right?"


    "A betrothal gift?" Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows, and took out a jade tablet that was embedded with a Divine Beast from his bosom: All the people from the Sun Moon Bank will see this jade tablet as if they saw me, and use it as a betrothal gift, I wonder if it''s enough?


    After saying that, Gu Mingxuan placed the tablet in Mu Zhihuan''s hands, and then whispered into her ear: "I hand over my entire fortune to you."


    Mu Zhihuan felt that the hand she used to hold the plate with was trembling.


    Wasn''t this man too romantic?


    Is this how it feels to hand in a payroll card after marriage in the 21st century?


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart suddenly felt a tinge of sweetness, but she still returned the sign in her hands back to Gu Mingxuan: "I appreciate your kind intentions, but this gift is too precious. Before I don''t have the ability to protect it, help me keep it."


    With that, Mu Zhihuan placed the tip of her foot on Gu Mingxuan''s lips and kissed, her bright eyes flashing with joy.


    The atmosphere was just right, but the door was still making an untimely noise.


    "Master, the young master is looking for you."


    Gu Mingxuan''s clear and cold eyes contracted. "Got it."


    Giving Mu Zhihuan a glance, Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "It looks like this brother of yours is really qualified. This little guy is pretty sticky to you."


    "Are you jealous?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "What do I have to be jealous of, quickly go out, your young master is looking for you."


    With that, Mu Zhihuan pushed Gu Mingxuan out of the room and followed him out.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Tuanzi staring at him with his watery eyes. "Mother? You''re in there too? "


    What do you mean you''re also inside? You make it seem like I have some sort of relationship with Gu Mingxuan, although it seems to be a little ¡­


    Mu Zhihuan could not help but tap Tuanzi on the forehead: "Kids have so many problems, have you finished wandering around?"


    Tuanzi touched the spot that was pointed out, and muttered: "This place is not fun at all! Everything! There''s not even a single fructose person. "


    They were all feeling greedy.


    Mu Zhihuan helplessly pinched his round face: "Your stomach is a bottomless pit? How long has it been since you started to eat? "


    Tuanzi did not blush at all. He rubbed his stomach and said, "But Ran''er just felt bored, and wanted to eat something else ~"


    Wang Hui hurriedly said in flattering manner, "Young Master, if you''re hungry, you should come with me to the next place."


    Mu Zhihuan was startled when she heard it, "There''s another place?"


    Wang Hui explained, "It was Huang County Magistrate who, hearing that Master was going to open a shop here, said he wanted to have a casual meal together."


    County magistrate? Wasn''t that a local parent?


    Mu Zhihuan turned around and glanced at Gu Mingxuan.


    Seemingly able to see what Mu Zhihuan was thinking, Gu Mingxuan slightly narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know."


    Wang Hui came up to her at the right time to help her out. "Huang County Magistrate had just sent someone to inform her that the food and wine have been prepared. Mistress, please move aside."


    Since Wang Hui had already sent someone to invite him, it wouldn''t be weird if he didn''t want to go. Thus, Mu Zhihuan put on her new veil and followed Wang Hui outside.


    But after walking for a short distance, Mu Zhihuan sensed that something was amiss: "Where are we going?"


    Wang Hui turned around and looked at her respectfully. "Madam, Huang County has reserved ''Clear Cloud Pavilion''. We''ll head there directly."


    Oh wow, it was actually a brothel.


    Last time, when she had accidentally gotten the approval of a young lady in the brothel, and then went to the brothel again, Mu Zhihuan felt a little guilty.


    "Mother!" Are we going to the brothel? "


    Tuanzi still remembered the refreshing feeling he had last time at the brothel. This time, he knew he was going to the brothel again.


    Gu Mingxuan had also heard of Mu Zhihuan''s previous success in the brothel, and a look of ridicule flashed past his eyes: "This time you had better hide your face, or else some other lady might take a fancy to you, and I will probably wash up with you."


    These words caused Mu Zhihuan''s back to go cold: "Compared to me, you should pay more attention, right?"


    It wasn''t because Mu Zhihuan was bragging, but that Gu Mingxuan''s face, no matter where it went, would definitely cause a wave of smoke among the women.


    "It''s not like I''ve never been to a brothel before. I''ve never seen a situation where a poem or two like yours is enough to attract a lady''s attention."


    Gu Mingxuan originally wanted to tease Mu Zhihuan a little, but after he finished speaking, he realized that something was amiss.


    He turned around and met Mu Zhihuan''s eyes that were filled with slight anger: "You''ve been to a brothel, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan blandly blinked his eyes: "I accompanied others there, I only drank some tea."


    Mu Zhihuan gritted his teeth: "I''ve never seen it before, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression did not change, but his voice became slightly softer: "I have only gone there three times."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan with a smirk on her face, "Three times! Then, what about tonight, let''s have a good chat about Crown Prince''s feelings after he went to the brothel? "


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression slightly changed. "I don''t have any other thoughts, I only drink tea every time. It''s almost here, let me carry Ran''er."


    Watching the interaction between the two of them, Wang Hui was constantly wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead.


    This was the first time he had seen someone daring to use such a tone to speak to Gu Mingxuan, and also the first time he saw Gu Mingxuan look guilty.


    Tuanzi just stared with his round eyes at the two of them innocently, "Uncle Gu, you will go to the brothel without bringing Ran''er along!"


    Originally, Gu Mingxuan''s topic was about to change, but after hearing what the Tuanzi said, he changed the topic again.


    Mu Zhihuan cast a sidelong glance at Gu Mingxuan: "I''ll deal with you slowly when I get back."


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed his nose in slight embarrassment, and then pinched Tuanzi retaliating, "What''s so interesting about brothels! "You little rascal, I''ll send you to school when I return."


    Being pinched for no reason, Tuanzi narrowed his eyes in confusion: "Ran''er heard from Father that you can dance and listen to music in the brothels, and you can even read poems."


    This kid thinks of the brothel as a private room?


    Just as Gu Mingxuan was feeling helpless, Wang Hui walked up to him and whispered in his ear, "Master, we''re here."


    As he said this, he prepared to extend his hand to catch the Tuanzi in Gu Mingxuan''s hands. Gu Yunxuan cast him a sidelong glance, "It''s no problem."


    Wang Hui was stunned for a moment before he retreated.

 C117

    When they arrived at the main hall of the brothel, they saw a man in dark official uniform walking out from it with a smile.


    But when his gaze landed on the Tuanzi in Gu Mingxuan''s hands, Mu Zhihuan clearly saw his movements freeze for a moment.


    But very quickly, Huang Zhixian reacted, "I heard that Mister Ming is coming, but I didn''t know that you didn''t come alone. Please take responsibility if you offend me."


    Just the words of an officer made Mu Zhihuan want to cheer for him.


    Gu Mingxuan merely replied indifferently, "Thank you, Huang Zhixian."


    Huang Zhi County quickly waved his hand: "Mister Ming''s bank has solved the problem of how much money we earn in this city, how could I dare to work for you?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun. Not only did you open a bank here, you also opened a shop here."


    "As soon as I heard the news, I immediately sent someone to look for the best shop. Manager Wang should have already brought you guys to have a look. I wonder if Mr. Ming is satisfied?"


    Hearing Huang Zhi County''s words, Mu Zhihuan finally understood how this shop came about.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, and pulled Mu Zhihuan who was beside him: "This fatty powder shop is something that my wife thought of, I will need to rely more on Huang Zhi County''s help in the future."


    Seeing the two of them tightly holding hands, a look of understanding flashed across Huang Zhixian''s eyes, "Of course, it''s our honor to have no one like Mister Ming to open a shop in our Copper City."


    As he spoke, he cast his gaze towards the Mu Zhihuan who had been silent the entire time: "If Madame meets any difficulties in the future, even if it''s the beginning, as long as it''s within my capabilities, I will definitely not refuse."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded, and said softly: "Thank you!"


    Huang Zhixian waved his hand and tsutsugamusu said angrily, "It''s too formal to thank you. Come, let''s not stand here and go upstairs."


    As he spoke, he led Mu Zhihuan and the others to the second floor. When they saw the scenery on the second floor, Mu Zhihuan finally understood why Huang Zhi County was stunned for a moment.


    He saw a huge table in the middle of the second floor, surrounded by tens of girls.


    What did Huang Zhi County want so many women for, Mu Zhihuan didn''t even need to say that she could think of it with just her hair alone.


    Wang Hui was the first to react. He walked up and said with a face of a horse, "Who let you guys come? Get down! Don''t you see that Master is here to talk about business? "


    After saying that, he chased the group of women away, and then turned around and looked at Gu Mingxuan with a face brimming with satisfaction: "I''m sorry master, but I wasn''t thoughtful enough."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded indifferently: "No problem, go ahead and take a seat."


    After the few of them sat down, Tuanzi began to eat the delicacies on the table without a care in the world. Mu Zhihuan, on the other hand, kept looking at Gu Mingxuan with a fake smile.


    Then, quickly before Gu Mingxuan was about to sit down, he kicked off the chair with his foot.


    Gu Mingxuan had noticed her movements long ago, but he knew that it was Mu Zhihuan''s revenge, so he did not reveal it.


    He took a horse stance and sat down in his protective gear.


    Initially, he had wanted to see the other party flustered, but he didn''t expect to see the other party''s indifferent expression. As a result, another person became unhappy.


    She quietly extended her hand under the table and then wrapped it around Gu Mingxuan''s thigh.


    Gu Mingxuan turned around and glanced at Mu Zhihuan, a hint of warning flashed across his clear and cold eyes.


    At this time, Huang Zhi County fawningly walked over to Gu Mingxuan and handed him a cup of wine: "This Huang is here to drink with Young Noble Ming. If there is such a good thing in the future, please remember this Huang."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, and downed the wine in one gulp: "Of course, even this one''s shop is looking up to you."


    Huang Zhixian laughed, "I dare not say it when I look up, but as long as it''s in Tong City, there''s nothing I can''t do about it."


    Gu Mingxuan put down his wine cup, his eyes blazing with fire. "I heard from Shopkeeper Wang that Tong City''s flower industry has always been doing very well?"


    "It''s not that I''m boasting, but in terms of the entire Great Wei, there''s no place that''s prettier than the flowers in our city."


    Listening to Huang Zhixian''s speech, Gu Mingxuan pulled out a hand and placed it under the table, and grabbed onto Mu Zhihuan''s hand.


    She never thought that Gu Mingxuan would still be so indifferent after such a situation.


    So Mu Zhihuan used her strength and pulled her hand out from Gu Mingxuan''s body, and secretly pinched Gu Mingxuan''s thigh.


    He used a voice that could only be heard by two people behind the veil, and said fiercely, "Looks like this person''s luck with women is quite good. He actually prepared a room full of beauties for you."


    He once again grabbed Mu Zhihuan''s hand, and spoke with a low and hoarse voice: "I didn''t know he would make such arrangements. If I knew, why would I have brought you along?"


    Of course, Mu Zhihuan knew that he definitely wouldn''t have known about this beforehand, otherwise it wouldn''t be so small right now.


    Rolling her eyes, Mu Zhihuan pulled over the chair and placed it under Gu Mingxuan: "I''ll deal with you when I get back home tonight!"


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s bright eyes which were still filled with anger, the corner of Gu Mingxuan''s lips raised imperceptibly.


    In fact, this was a piece of cake for him. He had spent the entire day practicing horse stance during his childhood. This was child''s play.


    However, looking at Mu Zhihuan''s angry and pained expression, Gu Mingxuan still decided not to speak of this matter.


    Afterwards, Gu Mingxuan chatted with Huang Zhi County for quite a while. Previously, Mu Zhihuan had not paid attention to what the two were saying.


    It wasn''t until later that he heard a voice from Huangzhi County saying, "Good, good, good. As long as we don''t have any fresh varieties or things like that, we''ll have to give them to the madam first."


    Only now did he realize that Gu Mingxuan was trying to get benefits from the powder shop for his raw materials.


    She couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart. Why did she say that she wanted to see this county as Gu Mingxuan?


    The hand that Gu Yunxuan was holding under the table also seemed to become warmer.


    Mu Zhihuan turned her wrist and made a grabbing motion with Gu Mingxuan''s ten fingers. Out of the corner of her eye, she lightly glanced at Gu Mingxuan, and discovered that the corner of his mouth was smiling at Mu Zhihuan, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly rise.


    The feeling of being pampered was very good.

 C118

    After escaping from the hands of Huang Zhi County with great difficulty, Tuanzi, who had eaten his fill and played with them for an entire day, had fallen asleep in Mu Zhihuan''s embrace.


    Mu Zhihuan never thought that everything would be settled after a day of watching Tuanzi sleep. Seeing that the Tuanzi was sleeping soundly, she directly carried him back to Wang Hui''s courtyard.


    After settling down the Tuanzi, Mu Zhihuan wanted to find someone to boil some water for her and wash off the dust of the day.


    She had not expected to see Gu Mingxuan the moment she turned around. She patted her chest in shock: "How come you don''t make any noise when you''re walking?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his brows, "I came here to ask for punishment."


    Rolling her eyes and glancing behind Gu Mingxuan, Mu Zhihuan laughed lightly: "Where''s your Jing?"


    Gu Mingxuan pulled her over, and took the opportunity to let Mu Zhihuan sit on her lap. Then, he tightly hugged her in his embrace.


    "I truly do not know about today''s matters, and there is no need to mention the things from the past. At this moment, my heart can only contain you."


    Mu Zhihuan bit her lips as her ears reddened. This Gu Mingxuan really did not know how to end his love speech.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you just because you said those pretty words."


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s complicated expression, the corner of Gu Mingxuan''s mouth could not help but twitch:


    "Then what else do you want?"


    Actually, it was only because he was a little unhappy at the time. Things have already been so long, but Mu Zhihuan''s unhappiness had already disappeared: "Forget it, considering what happened before me, I won''t bother with you anymore."


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed his hand across Mu Zhihuan''s neck, "As expected of my wife, you''re so well-informed."


    "Enough, stop pouring me the Bewitching Soup."


    Feeling Gu Mingxuan''s smooth hair brush against her neck and bringing about a slight numbness, Mu Zhihuan twisted her body a little awkwardly:


    "You are the crown prince of the Great Yan, and have opened so many banks in the Great Wei. If the emperor or Jiang Zimu were to find out, it might be because you hold him in high regard, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan remained unmoved as he said indifferently, "No one has set any rules for the crown prince not to open a bank. Under normal circumstances, the one who will appear will be Mo Yi, so this time, I''m willing to sacrifice my life for my master."


    So she was that gentleman?


    Mu Zhihuan laughed. She tilted her head and used her hand to touch the tip of Gu Mingxuan''s nose: "Unexpectedly, you really are a golden turtle in law. You have money and status."


    "Are you praising me?" Gu Mingxuan could feel the fragrance in Mu Zhihuan''s hair, and his clear and cold eyes revealed a sense of satisfaction.


    Mu Zhihuan thought for a while: "Forget it, right, you still haven''t told me what''s going on with the Princess Pingle?"


    It was only after the two of them had expressed their feelings for each other for so long that Mu Zhihuan finally wanted to ask this question. Gu Mingxuan withdrew his gaze and said, "Actually, there is someone in Princess Pingle that likes me.


    Mu Zhihuan asked curiously: "Then why did she plot against me the first time we met? Furthermore ¡­ You still treat me like this? "


    When she thought about how she was thrown into the wilderness by herself, Mu Zhihuan felt like biting Gu Mingxuan to vent her anger.


    "At that time, I still didn''t know her background, and she only wanted to use me to get rid of the shackles of the palace. So at that time, we didn''t know each other''s intentions, and were still testing each other."


    Mu Zhihuan made a long "oh" sound, "Then when did you two start cooperating with each other?"


    "Ever since she intentionally fell into the water, I sent Mo Yi to investigate her background. After that, I found out the story of her and her lover."


    So it turned out that Gu Mingxuan had suspected the Princess Pingle ever since: "No wonder she was so cooperative in the great hall."


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips, she did not expect that Gu Mingxuan had so many tricks up his sleeves.


    The night wind gradually stirred, and it was extremely comfortable as she nestled in Gu Mingxuan''s embrace. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but let out a yawn.


    Seeing that she was tired, Gu Mingxuan asked softly: "I let you boil some water, you should go wash up and sleep."


    "Right." Mu Zhihuan was indeed tired.


    Gu Mingxuan stood there with a gentle expression: "Go."


    When Mu Zhihuan''s shuffling footsteps were completely soaked in the water, she suddenly realized that something was wrong after her exhaustion had been washed away.


    Wang Hui had said that the entire courtyard had been cleared, but when he and Gu Mingxuan placed the items inside, they seemed to have been placed in the main hall.


    In other words! Would he want to sleep in the same bed as Gu Mingxuan?


    Mu Zhihuan was so scared by her own thoughts that she suddenly lowered her head to the bottom of the lake.


    No, no, no! The ancient people were all conservative, and he had Tuanzi in his room, this Gu Mingxuan probably wouldn''t do anything!


    After forcefully injecting herself with the placebo, Mu Zhihuan slowly dressed in the ''drawstring nightgown'' that she got Madam Lady to sew for her, and returned to her room.


    As expected, Gu Mingxuan still had not left. He was looking at something at the side of the table, and raised his eyes easily to meet Mu Zhihuan who was at the door.


    She awkwardly twisted her hair. "About that ¡­" This... "Clothes, it''s just for the convenience of sleeping ¡­"


    "I''m just used to wearing them in the palace ¡­ "I have no other intentions ¡­"


    The moment Gu Mingxuan heard the two words "Duke Palaces", the light in his eyes suddenly sunk.


    "Are you saying that Jiang Zisu has also seen you in such a state?"


    Without even thinking, Mu Zhihuan knew that the man was jealous.


    "No!" No! I promise! "


    Sensing Gu Mingxuan''s violence, Mu Zhihuan immediately shook her head like a rattle drum: "These clothes were made after I lost my memories, it''s really just for the convenience of sleeping."

 C119

    I misunderstood. I hurriedly pointed at the peaceful sleeping Tuanzi, then looked at a peculiar place on Gu Mingxuan. "Ran''er is still here."


    Gu Mingxuan also glanced at Tuanzi. This was the first time he felt that this little brother of his was a hindrance to him.


    He hugged Mu Zhihuan tightly in displeasure: "You''re my wife, how can a husband and wife sleep in separate beds."


    Mu Zhihuan''s waist was about to break. She patted Gu Mingxuan''s hand and indicated for him to relax a little: "But ¡­ "Your current condition..."


    Gu Mingxuan slightly loosened his grip, and rubbed his neck: "I won''t do anything."


    But that''s what his brother said.


    But, when she saw the fiery passion in Gu Mingxuan''s clear and cold eyes, she couldn''t say the word "no" out loud no matter what.


    Therefore, on this night, Mu Zhihuan slept soundly, and trembled with fear. If she did not move even a little, she would either bump into the Tuanzi or Gu Mingxuan, which caused her to feel that her head was about to be too heavy for her when she woke up on the second day.


    On the other hand, the person who had been hugging Mu Zhihuan and sleeping the entire time was full of energy and energy. She woke up early and went out to the courtyard to instruct the Tuanzi in her martial arts.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan walking out from inside, the young ones all put down what they were doing and came over, "Mother! Uncle Gu just praised my martial arts cultivation! "


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed Tuanzi''s head: "Ran''er is awesome!"


    Gu Mingxuan saw Mu Zhihuan''s pale face at first glance and he reached out to touch Mu Zhihuan''s forehead, "Why does your face look so pale?


    "What?" I might as well not go out today and rest in my residence. "


    Feeling the warmth from the hand, Mu Zhihuan comfortably squinted her eyes: "Nothing, I just didn''t rest well. I said that I will be climbing the mountain today, Ran''er has been looking forward to it all day.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan did not seem to be hot, Gu Mingxuan slightly relaxed.


    He got someone to bring a bowl of porridge to Mu Zhihuan: "Then after you''ve finished eating, let''s go."


    Tuanzi had already started to busy himself, stuffing things into the small bag he was carrying.


    Mu Zhihuan took a glance at all the food and couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be unable to climb the mountain if you bring so much with you?"


    Tuanzi raised his head. "With Uncle Gu here, Ran''er is not afraid!"


    Seeing that the little guy seemed to be acting as if it was natural, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but glare at Gu Mingxuan: "Look at you spoiling the little guy."


    Gu Mingxuan shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he too, was innocent.


    Just as the three of them were chatting warmly, Wang Hui walked in from the outside. "Mistress, everything has been prepared. Do we really not need any guards?"


    Gu Mingxuan waved his hand: "No need."


    --


    All along the way, Tuanzi was especially excited as he sat in the carriage, letting Mu Zhihuan see the scenery outside non-stop.


    Mu Zhihuan originally wanted to advise him to conserve some energy and to climb the mountain later on, but it would be fine if he could see him so happy.


    When the carriage shakily arrived at the foot of an incomparably large mountain, Tuanzi was so shocked that his mouth gaped wide open. Mother, look! This mountain is so big. "


    Tuanzi Tong was truly shocked, attracting many people''s attention.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This Tuanzi had stayed in the Duke Palaces for too long, they had never left from the start, let alone built such a large mountain.


    Patting Tuanzi''s head, Mu Zhihuan gently said: "Then why don''t we go conquer this mountain later?"


    "Alright!"


    Tuanzi grinned widely and was in a good mood.


    However, after walking for a short while, Mu Zhihuan was no longer happy. Previously, Tuanzi was playing around happily, but after an hour, she started to act shamelessly and not want to leave.


    They had no choice but to coax him as they lead him forward. But before they reached the halfway point of the mountain, the Tuanzi refused to leave anyways. In the end, they had no choice but to let Gu Mingxuan carry him up the mountain.


    When the few of them reached the mountain and looked at the sea of people inside the temple, Mu Zhihuan was completely speechless.


    To think that so many people would come to pay their respects to Buddha on such a distant mountain path, these people were truly pious.


    After allowing Tuanzi to see so many people, he immediately became spirited and jumped down, pulling Gu Mingxuan and Mu Zhihuan inside the temple.


    It had to be said that the largest temple in this city had its own special characteristics.


    Even though it was a sea of people, the temple was especially quiet. When people talked, they were all extremely cautious, as if they were afraid of alerting the golden buddha.


    Under the influence of this atmosphere, Mu Zhihuan, Tuanzi and the others all lowered their voices.


    Tuanzi was like a restless child. If it was not touching here, it was touching there.


    In the end, Mu Zhihuan was completely exhausted and the Tuanzi even said that she wanted to ask for a marriage contract.


    was so depressed that he almost rolled his eyes. He wanted to popularize this matter to the Tuanzi, when he doesn''t even need to request for a marriage contract at his age.


    Suddenly, she heard a light laugh from behind him. It was only then that Mu Zhihuan realised that she still had Gu Mingxuan beside him!


    Therefore, Mu Zhihuan directly brought Tuanzi to Gu Mingxuan''s side: "You take care of it, I''m extremely tired, I''m going to the pavilion there to rest for a while."


    Just as he was about to leave, he was caught by Gu Mingxuan: "We will leave together, how can we let you leave first?"


    Then he called for the Tuanzi: "Ran''er, hold your mother. Let''s go get a Lucky Strike from her."


    Although he did not know what was going on with the lot, but when he heard that they were going to ask for it, the Tuanzi fully displayed his soft skills as a child.


    In the end, there was no other way around it. Mu Zhihuan could only be pulled along by two people to line up in the queue to request autographs.


    It was finally the three''s turn. Mu Zhihuan had lost all interest in this kind of thing and directly asked the Tuanzi to come ask for it.


    When the surrounding people saw a small white and tender child kneeling on the ground as if he was asking for a signature, they all came over with great curiosity.


    It was just that this bamboo was a little big. Tuanzi shook it a few times before shaking it out.


    After they had finally gotten their hands on the lot, they went to all the trouble to untie the lot. When Tuanzi hurriedly passed the lot to the master, Mu Zhihuan saw that the master had squinted his eyes.


    Only after a long while did the great master finally barely open his eyes. Then, he had Tuanzi extend his hand and examine it carefully for a long while before the great master slowly said:


    "This young master possesses the lifeline of an emperor and his future is vast and vast. However, right now, Neptune is dim and I''m afraid that he is currently going through a series of stages."

 C120

    The group walked outside: "Not here? How can you lose your favorite face on it? "


    He never thought that this Gu Mingxuan could actually become so leathery.


    Before he left, Tuanzi was attracted by a stall by the door that sold small accessories.


    He looked at the red bracelet on the rope, and it looked very strange.


    When the seller saw the brocade on Tuanzi''s body, he immediately knew that he was the son of a rich family. He quickly shouted out, "Young Noble, you have good eyes!"


    "I specially invited the temple head to open this red rope, it has the effect of eliminating disasters and eliminating evil, and the price is also very cheap, five cents per rope, do you want to buy one?"


    Tuanzi turned and stared at Mu Zhihuan with his bright eyes, his gaze filled with desire.


    Mu Zhihuan felt a headache seeing this, this kind of thing really existed both in ancient and modern times.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan did not bother with him, Tuanzi looked towards Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed his nose: "Let''s buy over there, there are three."


    He just treated it as coaxing Tuanzi to be happy, but when he saw the red rope tied onto Mu Zhihuan''s hand, the white, slender wrist was filled with red light, making him feel that the red rope was worth it.


    Furthermore, when he thought of the three people who were linked to the red rope, Gu Mingxuan''s expression softened.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the rope and felt helpless. This was only a dollar in the 21st century, there was still five pieces of money here.


    Because he was afraid that Tuanzi wouldn''t be able to move again, Gu Mingxuan rented a carriage on the spot. Then, the atmosphere on the way down the mountain became much more lively.


    The three of them went down the mountain and strolled around the market again. Tuanzi ate sugar-coated food as they walked, looking extremely happy as he bounced around in front of them.


    Indeed, it had been a long time since he had seen Tuanzi so happy, and Mu Zhihuan''s expression seemed much gentler than before.


    The merchant played until the sky turned dark before returning to Wang Hui''s courtyard. As soon as he returned, he saw that Wang Hui had placed a huge table full of delicious food on it.


    Tuanzi''s eyes were wide opened, he sat on the table and started to wolf down his food, causing Mu Zhihuan who looked at him to sigh: "Your stomach is a bottomless pit? You still need to eat all the way back. "


    As Tuanzi stuffed the chicken leg into his mouth, he mumbled, "Ran''er is still growing, so naturally I have to eat more."


    Alright, this was a reason that Mu Zhihuan couldn''t refute at all.


    He played in Tong City for three or four days a year, and every day he lived an extremely happy life. It was to the point that Mu Zhihuan almost forgot that there was only one Jiang Zisu in Tong City.


    Although this place was good, Mu Zhihuan still had to return in the end.


    As the Tuanzi''s reluctant Wang Hui bid his farewell, the carriage headed back to the capital.


    Along the way, Mu Zhihuan seemed to be a little bored. Gu Mingxuan held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, we won''t be waiting for too long."


    Mu Zhihuan held onto Gu Mingxuan''s hand. It was unknown when it had started, but it was time to leave, since it was such an unacceptable matter.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s loneliness, Gu Mingxuan reached out and pulled her into his embrace, "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Mu Zhihuan only leaned on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder and did not speak, but the hand holding his hand did not leave him at all.


    In just three short days, Gu Mingxuan had let her experience a completely different world. It was as if as long as he was together with Gu Mingxuan, the scene before her eyes would always be dazzling.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere in the carriage was really quiet.


    The carriage swayed back and forth before Luo Qian finally returned to the capital. Seeing that they were about to enter the city, Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan and said, "I''ll send you there first, otherwise, you might get into trouble again."


    Although she didn''t need to care too much about the emperor''s opinion right now, a single drool from too many rumors could drown her.


    "No need, I''ll get off here. If this carriage were to go to my house, I wonder how many rumors there would be."


    Saying that, Gu Mingxuan got the coachman to stop, and just as he was about to get off the carriage, he suddenly felt something tugging at his sleeves.


    When he turned around, he saw Mu Zhihuan at the corner of his clothes, and his expression was evidently somewhat ugly.


    Looking at the love in her eyes, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but curl his lips. He turned around and used one hand to cover Tuanzi''s eyes, and then with the other hand, he lifted Mu Zhihuan''s lower jaw, aimed at that thin lips, and kissed.


    She bashfully turned her face away, but in the next second, she turned her head back and looked at Gu Mingxuan with a pair of misty eyes, "Go back ¡­ "Be careful."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, and tidied up Mu Zhihuan''s hair in an extremely gentle manner: "Un, if there''s anything, ask Shen Zhiqiu to contact me."


    Then, he knocked on Tuanzi''s forehead, which had a pair of watery eyes that were filled with curiosity, "Ran''er wants Uncle Gu to ask Mother to bring you to me, okay?"


    Tuanzi nodded reluctantly. "Mn, Uncle Gu will take care."


    Mu Zhihuan watched as Gu Mingxuan got off the carriage. The carriage, which had been in a good mood a moment ago, suddenly became empty.


    This was the first time Mu Zhihuan had felt such a sense of loss.


    She reached out to grab Tuanzi, and hugged him tightly to her chest. At this moment, she happened to see the red line in Tuanzi''s hand.


    The beautiful scene at the temple flashed by, Mu Zhihuan could not help but smile, the uneasiness in her heart had dissipated by a lot.


    When the carriage arrived at the gates of the Duke''s Palace, he liked to see the Madam Lady waiting for him.


    When he saw that Mu Zhihuan and Tuanzi had both safely returned to the Duke Palaces, the nervousness on Madam Lady''s face receded.


    Tuanzi hadn''t seen him for a few days, the moment he got off the carriage, he ran towards Madam Lady. As he ran, he took out a jade Buddha that he had gotten from the temple:


    "Madam Lady! Look, mother bought it for you! "


    Seeing Tuanzi offering such a treasure like that, Mu Zhihuan who was standing beside the horse carriage could not help but laugh helplessly.


    Madam Lady didn''t seem to think that Tuanzi would still remember to bring him a present even when he was far away. His eyes immediately turned red, and even his hands that were holding onto Tuanzi started to tremble a little, "Madam Lady cannot accept such a precious item."


    "I guess so." Mu Zhihuan walked over, carried Tuanzi and walked in the direction of ''Lanting Pavilion'': "This is Ran''er''s intentions, and is not some precious thing. Madam Lady, you can relax and accept it boldly."


    Since Mu Zhihuan had said it like that, it would be unreasonable for Madam Lady to not accept it.


    When Mu Zhihuan carried Tuanzi back to her own courtyard, she nearly simultaneously cried out in surprise together with the Tuanzi.

 C121

    "What''s going on?"


    The previously dilapidated courtyard was now covered with flowers, plants, and even a fake mountain. Even the wooden table in the courtyard had been replaced with a more substantial stone table and stone bench.


    There was also his house, which was so rotten that it could not be seen except for being airless and rainless. It had somehow turned into green brick and tile, making it look extremely sturdy.


    The Madam Lady waved her hands. "It was arranged by the prince. She said that she wanted to improve the living environment of the wangfei and the crown prince."


    It was actually Jiang Zisu. Mu Zhihuan had to say that she was shocked, "We only went out for a few short days to do it?"


    Madam Lady nodded her head. "Your highness is also afraid that they might not do well and will even come over to defend."


    Why did this Jiang Zisu suddenly remember to treat her and his mother so well?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard the guard at the entrance greeting Jiang Zisu. Jiang Zisu did not seem to have expected that Mu Zhihuan would return at this point, and as soon as he entered the courtyard, he was stunned: "You''re back? When did you get back? "


    "I just arrived." Mu Zhihuan pointed to the courtyard behind him: "Did you arrange this? Thank you, but actually, it is not so troublesome. Ran''er and I are already used to living here. "


    Jiang Zisu''s eyes looked somewhat uncertain: "No matter what, you''re still my wangfei, living in this kind of crappy place, if people find out about it, it won''t be good."


    Mu Zhihuan exclaimed, so half of it was for his reputation? She had already said that this person couldn''t afford to take advantage of her earlier, so why would she suddenly be so concerned about her?


    Although he never expected Mu Zhihuan to be so happy, seeing her lack of interest, Jiang Zisu still turned his head around awkwardly, "Ran''er ¡­ "Did you have fun out there?"


    Tuanzi replied: "En, happy ¡­"


    Then, he took out a fan from his bag, "This is a gift that Ran''er brought for Father ¡­"


    As he spoke, he carefully walked to Jiang Zisu''s side. Even though he was still a little afraid, looking at the fan Yun Che had specially bought for him, Jiang Zisu''s expression softened a lot.


    "Thank you, Ran''er. I really like it." Taking the fan from the Tuanzi, Jiang Zishu smiled and rubbed the Tuanzi''s head: "You two are tired, right? Then let''s have the welcoming banquet tomorrow. You all should rest early today. "


    Tuanzi made a sound of acknowledgement, then quickly ran back to Mu Zhihuan''s side: "Mother, this new house is really pretty, let''s go in and take a look."


    Mu Zhihuan answered Tuanzi as she followed him inside. When you entered the room, Mu Zhihuan turned her head to take a look at Jiang Zisu: "About that ¡­ "Thank you ¡­"


    Then, he followed the Tuanzi''s curious footsteps and disappeared from Jiang Zisu''s line of sight.


    Looking at the empty courtyard, Jiang Zisu caressed the fan in his hand, a smile flashing past his eyes.


    "Wah!" Mother, look at this bed! It''s so soft! "


    Tuanzi couldn''t help but look around in silence when he entered the room: "And this desk! Mother, look at how big it is! It''s cold to the touch! "


    Looking at Tuanzi''s excited expression, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but laugh: "You like it this much?"


    The Tuanzi nodded his head fiercely: "This house is much better than the previous one. It has a large, soft bed, and also has beautiful decorations. Even the Madam Lady''s bed has been changed to a larger one.


    At this time, the Madam Lady walked in. Hearing her naive words, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and she felt her heart ache.


    The decorations were just for ordinary people, and if Tuanzi was happy like this, and let him enjoy the treatment he should be enjoying, who knows how happy he would be.


    It was unknown if it was due to the new decorations, but that night, the small team was very excited and only gradually fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    Mu Zhihuan was also exhausted from his work, so she laid down on the soft bed and slept until noon of the second day.


    Then, he was called out by the Madam Lady, saying that Jiang Zisu was looking for him.


    Therefore, after Mu Zhihuan tidied up with a face full of sleepiness, when she went to the main hall, she unexpectedly saw Jiang Zimu.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s doubt, Jiang Zisu explained: "Originally I wanted to welcome you at the restaurant, but the Crown Prince said that there was no need to waste it, we will just eat at home."


    Mu Zhihuan replied with an "oh".


    Jiang Zimu waved his hands, "What are you trying to do? Come, come and sit. "


    Only after Mu Zhihuan sat down did she remember. "Where''s Ran''er, why isn''t he here?"


    "Shen Zhiqiu said that he had gone out to play for so many days and neglected training, so he was punished to train for an extra hour." Jiang Zisu explained as he poured Mu Zhihuan a cup of tea.


    Nodding, Mu Zhihuan took the water from Jiang Zisu''s hands: "Thank you."


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Jiang Zimu raised his eyebrows and took a sip of tea. "Younger Sister-in-law and Zi Su are extremely respectful to each other.


    It was originally a normal action, but after hearing what he said, Mu Zhihuan actually felt a little awkward. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Tuanzi walking in with a red face.


    Once he saw Mu Zhihuan, he immediately dove into her embrace, "Mother! "You''re finally awake!"


    Mu Zhihuan hugged Tuanzi''s fat butt: "What''s wrong? Was he punished by Master Zhiqiu? "


    The Tuanzi was not very happy as he said, "Ran''er has been training for a while, but big brother Zhiqiu just said that Ran''er is slacking."


    Seeing his wronged look, Mu Zhihuan found it funny and pinched his chubby little face: "Practice a little longer, what''s wrong? Didn''t you say that you would protect your mother? "


    Hearing her words, Tuanzi also felt that he was being a little stingy, so he listlessly nodded his head: "Mhm! Ran''er will definitely learn martial arts well! "


    The three people at the table laughed when they saw that he looked like an adult.


    Jiang Zimu got someone to prepare a bowl and chopsticks for the little guy and asked: "I heard that when my younger brother and sister went to Tong City and opened the fatty powder shop, how did things go? If there''s anything you need, just say so. "


    "Yes, I''ve already chosen the location of the shop. Next, I just need to send someone to contact them."


    Although she did not know why he would care about this question, Mu Zhihuan still answered him.


    Jiang Zimu nodded his head: "Are you satisfied with the handling of the matters in Consort Xian?"


    Things are already set, there is actually nothing that is not satisfied, but Mu Zhihuan still nodded her head: Un, thank you Crown Prince for your concern.


    Jiang Zimu said in an extremely intimate tone, "You and I are family in the first place, how can there be no need to trouble yourself?"

 C122

    After placing the book on the bed and settling it down, Mu Zhihuan was just about to leave when she felt someone tugging at her clothes.


    She turned around and saw, to her surprise, that Jiang Zisu had grabbed her by the sleeve and sighed her third breath of the day.


    But who would have thought that right after breaking his hand, Jiang Zisu would flip and grab hold of his hand. "Don''t go!"


    Mu Zhihuan, who had called out to him, was stunned: "You''re drunk, I''ll go call someone to cook some wine for you."


    However, Jiang Zisu was completely unwilling to let go of her. "No, you always want to leave me.


    Hearing Jiang Zisu''s coquettish words, Mu Zhihuan felt a headache coming, "Do you know who I am?"


    Jiang Zisu opened his eyes with much difficulty and said, "I know, you are Mu Zhihuan, my consort ¡­ My son''s mother... Don''t go... Zhihuan... "


    The last few words were like a whisper, causing Mu Zhihuan to frown.


    She had initially thought that Jiang Zisu had recognized her as Yang Qiuyu, but now it seemed that he wasn''t mistaken?


    You''re not admitting your mistakes and telling me not to leave? How drunk was this Jiang Zisu?


    "Then you still have to let me go and get you a basin of water to wash your face."


    However, Jiang Zisu did not appreciate it at all. Although he was so drunk that he could not even open his eyes, he could clearly see the logic behind it. "No, once I let go of you, you will leave, and you want to go to that man''s side again ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but want to shout at the sky, but he knew that it was useless trying to reason with someone who was drunk, so she could only coax him: "I''m not going, I''m right here in the Palace."


    Jiang Zisu scrunched his eyebrows into a frown, "I ¡­ No... "Trust you."


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but roll her eyes: "I''m really not going anywhere, really!"


    Having heard so many true words in a row, Jiang Zisu was a little confused. "Are you serious?"


    Mu Zhihuan fiercely nodded, and then realized that he could not see it, and so she changed her words. "Really!"


    "Then... "Quickly go and return ¡­" After saying this, Jiang Zishu let go of the hand that was grabbing onto Mu Zhihuan''s sleeve.


    Seeing that he had finally let go of herself, Mu Zhihuan heaved a sigh of relief. She went out and called a servant to bring some water over, then went to the kitchen to instruct the servants to cook some sobering wine.


    When she returned to her room after finishing all these, Mu Zhihuan suddenly smelt a familiar smell.


    She happily turned around and bumped into a warm embrace. "You''re using this move again!"


    Although she was complaining, she did not let go of Gu Mingxuan''s waist.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her back. "I missed you, I came to see my wife, is that not okay?"


    The four short words'' I missed you '', however, were like ten thousand tons of candy, causing Mu Zhihuan''s heart to instantly feel sweet. Because I''ve missed you too! "


    As she spoke, Mu Zhihuan placed her feet on top of Gu Mingxuan''s neck and kissed: "Jiang Zimu came today, and seems to be very happy."


    As if he had been swept by a kitten, Gu Mingxuan could not help but squint his eyes, "The news that he obtained from Mo Yi is no longer the emperor''s, and he even got Jiang Zimu to organize this time''s Qiu Shou. It seems he is prepared to give it up."


    No wonder Jiang Zimu was so happy, it was easy to obtain under the heavens. If he was not happy even like this, then what kind of terrifying person was he?


    Gu Mingxuan''s fingernails cut through Mu Zhihuan''s black hair. Feeling the sliver of hair, he said in a deep voice, "It''s best if you don''t go to this time''s Qiu Shou."


    Mu Zhihuan was startled. "Why?"


    Gu Mingxuan did not hide anything. "If the Emperor is truly prepared to give up the throne, then we only have this one chance to stop Jiang Zimu from ascending the throne. At that time, Qiu Shou and his gang will definitely be in a flurry.


    "I don''t want to get involved?" Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan: "That means you want to go?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded his head: "This matter is related to whether Jiang Zimu can ascend to the throne or not, whether or not you can obtain your freedom, whether or not my Great Yan can be peaceful, so I must go."


    Almost without thinking, Mu Zhihuan spoke up, "Then I want to go too! We can''t let you go alone in such a dangerous situation. "


    "I''m even more worried if you go." Gu Mingxuan looked at Mu Zhihuan''s serious expression and her heart warmed.


    Everyone else wanted to avoid this trouble, but this person was willing to shoulder the burden of the trouble with them. He could not help but scratch the tip of Mu Zhihuan''s nose, "Only if you are safe will I not be shackled."


    Knowing that he would say this, Mu Zhihuan raised her head. "Then wouldn''t it be safer for me to be by your side?"


    Looking at the serious expression in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan finally let out a soft sigh, "Then if something unexpected happens, you must run to my side as soon as possible."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded fiercely: "Alright!"


    As a sports specialty, he had never lost just because of this.


    Seeing her nod her head like she was pounding garlic, Gu Mingxuan was helpless: "Is it just because Jiang Zimu is here that you have such a strong smell of alcohol?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged her shoulders, "That''s right, Jiang Zimu and Yue Yang were drunk, in the end, I was the one who took it all."


    Gu Mingxuan kissed her on the forehead: "It''s been hard on you."


    "I won''t either. Anyway, I didn''t do anything. I let the servants do everything."


    After being intimate with Gu Mingxuan for a while, Madam Lady knocked on the door. Mu Zhihuan helplessly gave Gu Mingxuan a look, and Gu Mingxuan sensibly flashed out of the window.


    "Madam Lady, what''s wrong?"


    Madam Lady''s expression did not look good, "About that ¡­ "Esteemed wangfei, something seems to have happened to the crown prince at the main courtyard."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned, wasn''t the main courtyard Yang Qiuyu? "Come, let''s go take a look."


    When Mu Zhihuan and Madam Lady arrived at the main courtyard, they only saw Yang Qiuyu using her blade to press against Tuanzi''s neck.


    Mu Zhihuan was so frightened that her face turned pale white, Madam Lady directly kneeled on the ground, "Your Highness!"


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan, Tuanzi cried out. "Mother! Mother! "


    The shouts hurt Mu Zhihuan, "Ran''er, don''t be afraid, your mother is here."


    Yang Qiuyu''s face became extremely crazed as she brandished the short blade in her hand. "Heh! Mu Zhihuan, you finally came. "


    "What are you doing!" Mu Zhihuan''s face darkened, her eyes staring straight at Yang Qiuyu: "If you''re not satisfied with anything, just come at me, what are you going to do to a little kid?"


    "Heh, to you?" Yang Qiuyu laughed sinisterly, then looked at Mu Zhihuan with a scary look in her eyes: "With so many people by your side protecting you, if I were to go after you, do you think you can still live till now?"


    Tuanzi''s wail kept on lingering in his ears. Mu Zhihuan took a deep breath, "I''m alone now. You can do whatever you want, but the child is innocent."

 C123

    As she spoke, Mu Zhihuan took a few steps forward, "Ran''er, don''t cry, mother will save you right away."


    Yang Qiuyu looked at her coldly, her eyes filled with contempt: "What a great relationship between mother and son, but do you think I''m stupid? As soon as I release your son, you will immediately let the guards capture me, right? "


    Seeing that Tuanzi''s face was growing more and more pale, Mu Zhihuan became a little anxious and said to the guards beside him: "All of you get down."


    The Madam Lady quickly advised, "Princess, you can''t. This woman has gone crazy! "What if no guard hurts you and the Crown Prince?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s face was ashen. "We don''t have to care about that anymore, it''s more important to save Ran''er first."


    As he spoke, he glared angrily at the guard who had been standing there blankly all this time. "You may leave!"


    The guards looked at each other, and in the end, retreated, while Mu Zhihuan dispersed the people in the courtyard.


    For a moment, only Mu Zhihuan, Yang Qiuyu and the Tuanzi remained in the great hall.


    Seeing that there was no one left, Tuanzi started crying even harder. His heartbreaking cry made Mu Zhihuan''s heart bleed, but she still pretended to be calm as he looked at Yang Qiuyu:


    "Now that there''s no one, can you let go of Ran''er?"


    Yang Qiuyu laughed disdainfully: "Did I say that once you dismissed them, I would let this brat go?


    Mu Zhihuan''s face darkened, she clenched her fists and glared at Yang Qiuyu: What more do you want?


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to expose you in front of everyone." With that, Yang Qiuyu dragged Tuanzi towards her room.


    Tuanzi almost fainted from the pain, but he did not dare move. Every time he moved, the blade would cut his skin.


    I could only watch the scene nervously as my whole body was drenched in cold sweat. Jiang Zisu''s bedroom was also right in front of the yard, and they only took a few steps to reach it.


    The moment she entered the room, she saw Jiang Zisu sleeping soundly. Yang Qiuyu pinched Tuanzi''s ear: Cry for me!


    Tuanzi was shocked, he was actually at a loss for words for a moment, and kept burping from mouth to mouth.


    But Yang Qiuyu acted as if she was paranoid, forcing Tuanzi to cry, and even slapped him.


    That slap seemed to have hit Tuanzi on the face, but it made Mu Zhihuan''s eyes turn red from the pain: "Stop! "If you have the ability, come and deal with me. You actually hit such a heavy hand on a little kid!"


    Yang Qiuyu cast a contemptuous glance at Mu Zhihuan: "If you want your son to live, then shut up."


    Just when the atmosphere was in a deadlock, Tuanzi seemed to have finally found his voice.


    This life, had directly jolted Jiang Zisu awake, did he not expect to see Yang Qiuyu the moment he opened his eyes?


    Jiang Zisu was stunned for a moment before asking suspiciously, "Why are you here? Who told you to come out? "


    Yang Qiuyu chuckled: "If I''m not here, how can I let you clearly see this woman''s heart of a snake, and just whose seed is this cute son of yours?"


    Initially, Mu Zhihuan thought that Yang Qiuyu was just indignant and wanted to take revenge on him, but when she said those words, Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank, and a bad premonition arose in her heart.


    Hearing Yang Qiuyu''s words, Jiang Zisu finally saw the Tuanzi that was being stabbed on the neck by Yang Qiuyu.


    Her expression suddenly became serious, and her eyes flashed with a cold light: "Yang Qiuyu, what are you doing? Let him go! "


    Tuanzi was probably extremely afraid as well. Seeing that Jiang Zisu was so close to him, he wanted to reach out to grab him.


    However, the moment he moved the blade on his neck, a bloody wound would appear, causing the little fellow''s face to turn as pale as a sheet of paper from the pain.


    Jiang Zisu also saw it, and his heart ached as he frowned: "Let go of the child first if you have anything to say."


    Yang Qiuyu laughed sarcastically: "What are you so anxious about? I haven''t finished. " She glanced sideways at Mu Zhihuan.


    Yang Qiuyu pulled Tuanzi in front of him, then drew the blade in her hand: "Mu Zhihuan, are you going to tell me or should I?"


    Looking at the blade shining with a cold light, Mu Zhihuan''s eyelids jumped: What do you want me to say?


    "Don''t play dumb for me." Yang Qiuyu laughed: "I want you to talk about the background of this child."


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart thumped. There shouldn''t be many people who knew about the background of the Tuanzi, so how did Yang Qiuyu know about it?


    Pursing her lips, seeing a touch of red on Tuanzi''s white and tender skin, Mu Zhihuan closed her eyes, and finally opened her mouth: "I don''t know what you want me to say, if you''re referring to this Ran''er''s background ¡­"


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at Tuanzi, her eyes slightly reddened: "He really isn''t Jiang Zisu''s son."


    "What!" Jiang Zisu suddenly jumped up from the bed. "Ran''er is not my son? What exactly is going on!? "


    "The fact is, Your Highness, you have been deceived by this woman for so many years." Yang Qiuyu pointed at Mu Zhihuan with an excited expression:


    "She treats other people''s children like her own in order to marry you. Her vicious thoughts are absolutely terrifying."


    Jiang Zisu did not look at Yang Qiuyu, and stared straight at Mu Zhihuan: "I want to hear from you, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me."


    Looking at Jiang Zisu''s injured expression, Mu Zhihuan firmly gripped her palms: "This matter has to be started from when my father was alive, and it''s rather complicated. Once this matter is over, I''ll definitely give you a proper explanation."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Yang Qiuyu: "I''ve already asked your questions, can you release Ran''er now?"


    "Your Royal Highness, did you hear? This woman has been lying to you from the beginning to the end!" Yang Qiuyu looked at Jiang Zisu with eyes full of love:


    "Only me! "I am the one who has always loved you without any complaints. Don''t be fooled by this woman!"


    Suddenly hearing this news, Jiang Zisu''s face did not look good. He used his hands to support his forehead and looked at Yang Qiuyu: "No matter what, the child is innocent, let go of Ran''er first."


    But when Yang Qiuyu, who was filled with love just a moment ago, heard this, her voice suddenly became louder, "This child is not your flesh and blood!"


    "I''ve been by your side for so many years, why not a child like this? Is he the only one in your sight? "


    After saying that, Yang Qiuyu''s gaze suddenly became ruthless, the hand on Tuanzi''s neck could not help but use a bit more strength:


    "Your highness, if I kill this vile spawn, I will definitely give birth to one of our children!"


    Seeing that the blood marks on Tuanzi''s neck were becoming heavier and heavier, Mu Zhihuan''s pale face, he could tell that Yang Qiuyu''s current state was extremely unstable, and was almost insane.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Mu Zhihuan screamed, and she could hear her own voice trembling in fear, "I''m sorry! Yang Qiuyu is my bad! "

 C124

    "I shouldn''t have used this Ran''er to threaten His Highness and let him marry me, but I was also forced to do so, because I know that the person Your Highness loves the most is you."


    "I can''t accept that a young miss of the General''s Estate can''t even compare to the daughter of a merchant family. That''s why I used this trashy move!" But this is all my fault, it has nothing to do with Ran''er at all. "


    Mu Zhihuan said as she quietly moved closer to Yang Qiuyu, "But now I know that the one the Duke still loves the most is you. If you want to kill me, the Duke will only put you under house arrest and not punish you in the slightest."


    "I am already discouraged. I know that I cannot win against you, so I am willing to withdraw. As long as you let Ran''er go, I will sign my name on the letter."


    Yang Qiuyu seemed to be slightly moved by her words, and the hand holding the blade slightly loosened. "Really? "Are you willing to leave the Prince?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "There''s no other way. As she spoke, Mu Zhihuan seemed to want to increase the credibility of her words, and looked at Jiang Zisu: "My prince, what you said was correct!"


    Jiang Zisu looked at the madness in Yang Qiuyu''s eyes and looked at Tuanzi who had an extremely ugly expression.


    In the end, she still nodded her head. "She is right, you are the only one in my heart. I treat Mu Zhihuan well because I want to get along well with my son."


    As he said that, Jiang Zisu also slowly moved closer to Yang Qiuyu. "But now that I know Ran''er isn''t my son, then there''s no need for me to keep them any longer. I just want to be good to you and our son in the future."


    Hearing Jiang Zisu''s words, Yang Qiuyu''s face finally calmed down, "I''m sorry, the Prince allowed you to see me in such a pathetic state, he was afraid that Wang Yi would be deceived, which is why he came up with such a plan."


    Jiang Zisu saw a change in Yang Qiuyu''s expression, and took the chance to strike the iron while it was hot and continued: "Don''t worry, I know, I don''t blame you."


    As he said that, he walked towards Yang Qiuyu''s side. Hearing Jiang Zisu''s gentle words, the strength in Yang Qiuyu''s hands relaxed a lot. "I really love you ¡­"


    Seeing that Tuanzi''s expression had improved a little, Jiang Zisu took a step forward, and grabbed onto the hand that held the blade as fast as lightning. Then, he took the opportunity to twist it upwards.


    With a crisp "pa" sound, the blade fell to the ground.


    Mu Huan rushed forward and hugged Tuanzi, then quickly checked on the other wounds on his neck.


    Although there were many scratches, they were not too deep. "Ran''er! Ran''er! Are you okay? "


    Hugging onto Tuanzi, Mu Zhihuan realized that Tuanzi had not made a sound, she was obviously crying so loudly.


    Her heart suddenly sank, and Mu Zhihuan waved her hand in front of Tuanzi''s eyes.


    In a flash, the Tuanzi seemed to have finally reacted and started bawling loudly.


    That painful and fearful wail made Mu Zhihuan''s nose sour.


    Seeing this, Yang Qiuyu suddenly shouted like a madman, "Jiang Zisu! I love you so much! You actually helped an outsider to deal with me! "


    Jiang Zisu glanced at Yang Qiuyu coldly. "From the moment you attacked Ran''er, you should have already expected this kind of outcome."


    Jiang Zisu blew his whistle, and soon a group of people came in.


    Jiang Zisu dragged Yang Qiuyu in front of the group of guards and said: "Take this woman away and watch her carefully."


    "Ha!" "Hahaha!" Suddenly, Yang Qiuyu laughed out loud. "Jiang Zisu, why are you so silly? It is hard to tell who is the real person who treats you well.


    Once he said those words, it was good that he didn''t. But when he said that, Jiang Zisu''s face instantly darkened to the point of almost dripping with water, he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. Bring them down! "


    Upon hearing that Jiang Zisu was angry, they immediately suppressed him and disappeared from the room.


    At this time, Mu Zhihuan had already soothed Tuanzi more or less. After going through such a hair-raising experience and crying for such a long time, Tuanzi had already curled himself into a ball and had uneasily fallen asleep.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Zisu''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Mu Zhihuan.


    "I will place Ran''er properly. I will explain it to you later."


    Since she had already said so, Jiang Zisu nodded and watched Mu Zhihuan leave with Tuanzi in her arms. Jiang Zisu fell onto the bed and fiercely sighed, his clear and cold eyes no longer having the arrogance from before, what remained was only a field of gloom and coldness.


    When Madam Lady saw Mu Zhihuan returning safely with Tuanzi in her arms, tears fell down her cheeks, "That''s great! Thank God! Both the crown prince and the wangfei are fine. "


    Mu Zhihuan smiled tiredly: "Madam Lady, take a look at Ran''er first. I still have a few things that I need to do to look for Jiang Zisu."


    Madam Lady nodded her head fiercely, "We need to properly find your highness. This Mrs. Yang has come looking for trouble with us time and time again, and this time she has actually kidnapped your highness. This is too disrespectful!"


    Seeing the Madam Lady''s furious look, Mu Zhihuan did not say anything. She only told her that if Ran''er were to wake up, she had to go to Jiang Zisu''s place and find him at the first possible moment.


    Madam Lady agreed, even before she left, she did not forget to have Mu Zhihuan report Yang Qiuyu.


    When Mu Zhihuan entered Jiang Zisu''s bedroom, she saw that the dispirited Jiang Zisu no longer had the arrogance that before, and instead had a cold arrogance that could not be matched with another.


    For a moment, Mu Zhihuan felt a bit of guilt in her heart:


    "Sorry, I was hiding Ran''er''s matter from you, but I only found out recently, so ¡­"


    Jiang Zisu''s face ashened. "Just whose child is Ran''er?"


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips, not knowing how to respond. Right at this moment, a clear and cold voice came from outside the door: "Of course it''s a child with our Gu family''s bloodline."


    When she saw who it was, Mu Zhihuan suddenly shouted with her eyes wide open, "Why are you here!?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression was clear and cold, his tone extremely calm. "I just returned to the residence and I heard Mo Yi say that something had happened to Ran''er, so I came over to take a look."


    Seeing the two of them interacting so naturally, Jiang Zisu''s face ashened. He clenched his fists tightly: "Heh, Yang Qiuyu is right.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Mu Zhihuan wanted to explain, but Gu Qingcheng opened her mouth first:


    "Ran''er is indeed my kin, but he is not my son."


    Jiang Zisu looked at Mu Zhihuan, completely baffled: "Are you guys playing with me like this for fun?"


    Seeing that Jiang Zisu was indeed very angry, Mu Zhihuan hurriedly explained, "Ran''er is a child that General Mu saved from a battlefield, and Gu Mingxuan is Ran''er''s big brother."

 C125

    Jiang Zisu was not stupid and reacted in an instant, "Ran''er is the Tenth Prince that was lost in Great Yan?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and glanced at Gu Mingxuan. Under the gaze of the other party, she told them everything that happened between them back then.


    After hearing what he had to say, Jiang Zisu stood in a daze for a long time, just when Mu Zhihuan thought that he had received a huge blow.


    Jiang Zisu slowly said, "Then do you still like me?"


    This sudden question stunned Mu Zhihuan. She thought Jiang Zisu would definitely ask about the Tuanzi, but she didn''t think that it would be this.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, an ice-cold bone-piercing pain suddenly came from his back, making Mu Zhihuan unable to refrain from shivering.


    Turning her head around, he met Gu Mingxuan''s ice-cold gaze. Never in her wildest dreams would Mu Zhihuan imagine that there would be a day when she would be faced with such a situation.


    After thinking about many things in her heart, Mu Zhihuan finally opened her mouth: "I''m sorry ¡­"


    The moment the word "I''m sorry" came out of his mouth, Jiang Zisu gave a self-deprecating laugh that was even uglier than a cry.


    He would have preferred her to say that she didn''t like it now, so that at least she had once liked it.


    But Mu Zhihuan only said one sentence of apology as she laughed bitterly. Jiang Zisu asked unwillingly, "... "What if you haven''t lost your memory?"


    This... When Mu Zhihuan was momentarily at a loss as to how she should answer this fake question, Gu Mingxuan had already impatiently hugged Mu Zhihuan, and kissed her on the lips.


    When Jiang Zisu saw this scene, his eyes widened to the point that they were about to split.


    But before he could move, Gu Mingxuan let go of Mu Zhihuan, and looked at him with a gaze deep enough to swallow a person whole, "Don''t mention the past anymore, the current her is mine."


    Mu Zhihuan really wanted to find a hole to hide in, didn''t this Gu Mingxuan sure had too much guts! Was there a need to incite Jiang Zisu like this?


    But thinking about it, Mu Zhihuan calmed her mood, and then, looked at Jiang Zisu very seriously: "If I hadn''t lost my memories, would you still like me like that?"


    This question caused Jiang Zisu to be stunned. Almost in an instant, his ruthlessness disappeared and was replaced with helplessness that looked like a bottomless pit.


    Chen Ran would never have fallen for Mu Zhihuan if he had not changed, acted subserviently like the past, ignored Jiang Qingran as well, and couldn''t even move his legs when he saw Mu Zhihuan.


    It was because of Mu Zhihuan''s changes that he liked her, but the Mu Zhihuan he liked did not like her.


    Jiang Zisu felt that he had fallen into an endless cycle, he was unable to pull it out, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    Looking at him, Mu Zhihuan also guessed that he was probably thinking about this problem. Some things could not be relieved simply by saying a few words, so Mu Zhihuan gave him some space, then left while holding onto Gu Mingxuan''s hand.


    But when Gu Mingxuan saw the bandages around Tuanzi''s neck on the bed, his face became extremely gloomy: "Where''s that woman?"


    "She was captured by Jiang Zisu''s men." With that, Mu Zhihuan went to the side of the bed to check on Tuanzi''s wounds.


    After realizing that it was not really serious, the worry in his heart finally dropped. "Is it really okay for us to just directly tell Jiang Zisu about his background?"


    No matter what, Jiang Zisu was still a member of the royal family, what if he wanted to use the background of the Tuanzi as an example?


    "Don''t worry." Gu Mingxuan stepped forward and felt the pulse of the Tuanzi. "Right now, we are locusts on the same string. It would only benefit our future arrangements if we explain this clearly."


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her forehead, visibly a little tired. "Ran''er''s identity was exposed to Yang Qiuyu today."


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s expression was not good, Gu Mingxuan took the opportunity to check her pulse. After realising that there were no major problems, he let out a sigh of relief, "I have already sent people to investigate, there should be news soon."


    Leaning her head on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, Mu Zhihuan said in a listless voice, "You really scared me to death today ¡­ If there''s anything that Ran''er can do ¡­ "


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Gu Mingxuan interrupted her: "It''s fine, don''t think about it."


    Mu Zhihuan closed her sore eyes, and after a long while, as if she had made a firm resolve, she looked at Gu Mingxuan and said, "When Ran''er wakes up, he will definitely ask ¡­ Let''s tell him the truth. Also, I hope you can arrange for Ran''er to return to the Great Yan as soon as possible. "


    Seeing the exhausted Mu Zhihuan, a flash of pain appeared in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes: "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements."


    Tuanzi could be considered strong, he did not sleep long, and woke up around midnight.


    The first moment he opened his eyes, he did not see Mu Zhihuan. Tuanzi uneasily shouted a few times, "Mother! Mother! Where are you! Mother! "


    Mu Zhihuan, who was slumbering on the imperial concubine''s chair to the side, suddenly woke up. She quickly walked to the Tuanzi''s side and gently hugged him.


    Feeling Mu Zhihuan''s warmth, Tuanzi felt a bit more at ease, but his voice still trembled a little, "Mother ¡­ Ran''er... "He didn''t die?"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes turned red: What are you saying, how can Ran''er die! Touch yourself and touch your mother and see if it''s all hot. "


    He was just speaking casually in the beginning, but he didn''t expect the Tuanzi to actually touch it seriously.


    Seeing his cautious appearance, Mu Zhihuan found it funny yet at the same time, her heart ached. Mother didn''t lie to you right? "


    Only now did Tuanzi put down the guard in his heart, and started to cry while hugging Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan hugged him, allowing him to vent the fear in his heart.


    However, as he cried, he realised that Tuanzi seemed to be crying too hard. He almost couldn''t breathe and could only burp.


    Mu Zhihuan immediately patted his back softly, wanting to help him calm down: "Alright, stop crying, be good ~"


    But no matter how she comforted him, Tuanzi continued to cry. In the end, Mu Zhihuan had no other choice and could only turn her gaze to Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan walked forward and rubbed Tuanzi''s head from behind. "Didn''t Ran''er say he wanted to protect mother? You should be strong for such a small matter, can Ran''er be strong? "


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s words, Tuanzi only nodded his head after a long while: "Mmm ¡­ Ran''er, don''t cry ¡­ Ran''er must protect Mother''s ¡­ "


    Hearing the young and tender words of the Tuanzi, Mu Zhihuan''s nose turned sour. She rubbed her nose on the Tuanzi''s cheek and said, "Mn, mother is waiting for you."


    It was unknown if he had cried enough, but not long after, the Tuanzi was sleepy again. But this time, he slept exceptionally well.


    Seeing the relaxed expression on Tuanzi''s face, Mu Zhihuan heaved a sigh of relief.

 C126

    Turning around to look at Gu Mingxuan, Mu Zhihuan sighed: "If only I could protect him a little better."


    Gu Mingxuan reached out and hugged Mu Zhihuan: "This matter has nothing to do with you, it''s Yang Qiuyu''s fault. Don''t blame yourself so much."


    This night was not the least bit peaceful for the Duke Palaces. In the courtyard, Yang Qiuyu cried for the whole night, while Jiang Zisu drank the entire night''s worth of wine.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The little round plate had been stimulated during the past few days, sticking tightly to Mu Zhihuan.


    As long as Mu Zhihuan was by his side, he would search everywhere. This made everything in Mu Zhihuan''s shop have no choice but to take it to the Duke''s Mansion to do.


    Fortunately, both Qinghe and Wu Miao were capable, so Mu Zhihuan gave the copper shop to Qinghe and had her take care of all the matters.


    With Gu Mingxuan''s mobile humanoid ATM, Mu Zhihuan could do whatever she wanted to him.


    He took out the modern ways to join the alliance. The people who heard the news and wanted to get a share of the profits almost stepped on the threshold of the mansion''s back door until it was broken.


    Thus, in the short span of half a month, Mu Zhihuan went from being the owner of a makeup shop that only had one or two stores, to a big boss who owned a shop with all of its Great Yan.


    In order to provide the suppliers with enough goods, Mu Zhihuan bought several houses beside Wu Miao''s crappy courtyard at a high price.


    He then turned them into a factory that could process powders as quickly as possible, and implemented a 24-hour, three-shift system.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan''s business was becoming more and more popular, almost to the point of monopolizing the entire makeup market, Wu Miao was so shocked that she could not hide her smile.


    Almost every day, there would be people who went to Mu Zhihuan in order to get an understanding of her "plan to join their alliance". At the beginning, Mu Zhihuan would carefully explain it to them.


    However, when he found that their efficiency was too slow, he decided to just directly throw the information at them.


    After Wu Miao sent off another person who wanted to join the alliance, she asked doubtfully: "Zhihuan, you said that with so many people joining, can they really all earn money?"


    There will definitely be people who won''t be able to earn money, but this person is someone who likes to follow the flow. Everyone will be curious about the number of shops opened, but after buying, they will definitely understand how good our things are.


    Mu Zhihuan stood up and patted Wu Miao''s shoulder, "So what we need to do is to control the quality and then update it frequently."


    Wu Miao nodded her head: "It''s a good thing that the children before were already very familiar with the production of fat, now that they helped me to control the quality, it really saved me a lot of effort."


    Hearing that, Mu Zhihuan laughed: "Look, all the right people are here, it''s hard for me, Mu Zhihuan, to not earn silver."


    "Then study the new product properly, I''ll be going back first."


    After saying that, Wu Miao began to pack up her things. Over the past few days, she practically went to the Duke Palaces every day just to report back to Mu Zhihuan.


    "I''ll get someone to send you off."


    Just as he was saying that, Shen Zhiqiu who came out of nowhere walked up to him. "I''ll go, it''s just right that it went smoothly."


    Mu Zhihuan was startled. This man''s personality that did not even spit fish bones was actually taking the initiative to gift it to someone?


    Seeing the righteous look on Shen Zhiqiu''s face, Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes in suspicion, until she saw Shen Zhiqiu awkwardly coughing.


    Only then did Mu Zhihuan finally retract her gaze. "Alright, I''m more at ease with someone''s words to you."


    Wu Miao on the other hand, was quite tactful. She thanked her and took the lead to walk out.


    Shen Zhiqiu was also prepared to follow along, but he was stopped by Mu Zhihuan: "Wait a moment! What''s going on? "


    Shen Zhiqiu rolled his eyes: "Nothing''s really just passing by."


    "With your character, tell me if it''s along the way."


    It would be the ghosts that believed him, wouldn''t it?


    Seeing that Wu Miao''s back was about to disappear from his sight, Shen Zhiqiu quickly followed him: "Just take care of your son, I''ll be leaving first."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk! You''re still saying that there''s no situation?


    Watching the two leave, Mu Zhihuan gave a meaningful smile.


    "--"


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of Qiu Shou. Jiang Zisu, who had not seen each other for a long time, also revealed his face.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan carry the happily laughing Tuanzi onto the carriage, Jiang Zisu''s expression changed subtly.


    Mu Zhihuan stared blankly for a moment, then suggested, "Why don''t we split up?"


    "No need." After Jiang Zisu said this, he squinted his eyes.


    Initially, the Tuanzi was also afraid of Jiang Zisu, but seeing that he did not say anything, the Tuanzi felt a little more at ease.


    "Mother, is this Qiu Shou hunting? Then, can Ran''er participate? "


    Looking at Tuanzi''s excited look, Mu Zhihuan could not bear to insult him. "Ran''er is still too young, you can go when you grow up."


    Upon hearing that he could not go hunting, the Tuanzi mumbled, "Is there anything delicious about that?"


    "That''s true." Mu Zhihuan pinched Tuanzi''s nose: "Since it''s so early, do you want to rest a bit? Since it''s still far from the hunting grounds?"


    Glancing at the sky outside, which was still dark, Tuanzi yawned and firmly grabbed onto Mu Zhihuan''s sleeves: "Mn."


    Seeing Tuanzi''s actions, Mu Zhihuan''s heart could not help but ache.


    Ever since the incident with Yang Qiuyu, the Tuanzi always liked to grab onto him like this every time she slept.


    Hearing Tuanzi''s even snores, the silent Jiang Zisu opened his eyes.


    Seeing the pain in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Jiang Zisu frowned: "I have sent people to investigate Yang Qiuyu''s matter ¡­ But Yang Qiuyu herself is crazy, I did not get anything from her. "


    Just as Gu Mingxuan had said, everyone was a grasshopper on the same string, so Jiang Zisu clearly understood what would happen if the Emperor were to find out about the identity of the Tuanzi.


    Therefore, he had to get a clear idea of Yang Qiuyu''s information. It was just that after that night, Yang Qiuyu lost her mind, and no matter how she asked, she still managed to find out everything.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "Thank you."


    Seeing her distant and polite look, Jiang Zisu frowned and looked at Mu Zhihuan with those cold and prideful eyes: "If I said I didn''t care about Ran''er''s identity, would you be willing to stay?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang Zisu''s haggard face and shook his head. "You and I both know that.


    Mu Zhihuan was not clear about her personality, but in terms of his arrogance, he definitely would not tolerate Ran''er inheriting the title of noble in the future.


    Moreover, this was not a question of whether or not Mu Zhihuan wanted to stay. It was a question of whether or not Ran''er had to go back.


    It wasn''t that Jiang Zisu didn''t understand this, he just wasn''t willing to accept it and wanted to ask another question.

 C127

    As expected, after receiving such an answer, he gave a self-deprecating smile. "Looks like you''re determined to leave with him, right?"


    Mu Zhihuan did not answer. She understood that Jiang Zisu did not want her answer because the two of them had a tacit understanding.


    However, he had originally thought that since it had already been like this, Jiang Zisu would no longer want to say anything to him.


    "Actually, what you said last time was correct. If you were still the same as before, I would definitely not have liked you. But I had resisted you in that way from the beginning, and it was also because you were too dazzling, that I didn''t dare to approach you ¡­"


    Thinking about it now, back then, when the two of them had woken up in the same bed, Jiang Zisu was a little surprised in his heart.


    Then, his mind went blank after knowing that he had been set up. All these years, he had always ignored them both. Perhaps, he did not dare to face them.


    Jiang Zisu sighed deeply and looked at Mu Zhihuan. "Perhaps you and I didn''t meet at the right time."


    These words that were filled with the aura of the modern era caused Mu Zhihuan to be stunned. When she looked at Jiang Zisu''s face, her face was filled with bitterness.


    Pursing her lips, Mu Zhihuan did not say anything else. At a time like this, anything she said felt like unnecessary.


    The carriage finally arrived at the hunting grounds.


    Because he wanted to help the crown prince, Jiang Zisu was immediately taken away the moment he got off the carriage.


    This time was relatively early, and Qiu Shou had not started yet. Mu Zhihuan was currently wandering around with Tuanzi in her arms.


    Coincidentally, he had met Zhennan, upon seeing Mu Zhihuan, a look of admiration appeared in Zhennan''s eyes:


    "Zhennan greets the wangfei."


    Mu Zhihuan quickly told him not to be so polite, "We are all friends, why must you be so formal?"


    With that, Mu Zhihuan pinched Tuanzi''s face: "This is Uncle Zhennan, uncle''s poems are amazing."


    Tuanzi was also kind and kind, he said sweetly, "Hello, Uncle Zhennan."


    Being praised by Mu Zhihuan like that, Zhennan promptly shook his hand, "Compared to Princess Hua-Yang''s attainments, what I have is simply insignificant."


    After saying so, he suddenly took out a sugar figurine from his bosom mysteriously. "This is for the crown prince. I''ve heard that the crown prince loves sugar figurines."


    "I''m sure there isn''t such a desolate place in the Autumn Hunt, so I bought one on the way here. I hope the crown prince won''t mind."


    Seeing that, the Tuanzi laughed out loud happily. "Ran''er thanks Uncle Zhennan!"


    The Tuanzi smiled and took the sugar man from Zhennan''s hands. With a sweet voice unique to children, he said, "Ran''er likes Uncle Zhennan. Uncle Zhennan is a good person."


    "They were bribed so quickly?"


    Mu Zhihuan scratched the tip of Tuanzi''s nose, laughing at his snobbish actions.


    Zhennan on the other hand, had a smile on his face, as though his praise to Tuanzi had benefited greatly.


    As the two of them were chatting, suddenly, a commotion arose in the crowd. Mu Zhihuan looked over and realised that Gu Mingxuan had arrived.


    Zhennan also saw it and frowned: "This Great Yan''s crown prince said that he''s getting married, but it''s been so long and he still hasn''t made any movements."


    Mu Zhihuan awkwardly curled the corner of her mouth: "Didn''t you say ¡­ His relationship with the Princess Pingle... Is that good? "


    had keenly caught this scene, and she looked at Zhennan with suspicion:


    "What''s wrong? "I can see that you don''t look too good."


    Zhennan quickly waved his hand: "It''s nothing, just that... "It''s a little strange, but I''ll leave it to you to watch over me. I''ll go somewhere else first."


    Looking at Zhennan''s leaving figure, Mu Zhihuan asked with a face full of questions. What exactly was going on?


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan finally escaped from the encirclement of officials. Seeing that he was walking towards them, the Tuanzi happily pulled Mu Zhihuan over to meet up with Gu Mingxuan.


    As a result, the small team ran to Gu Mingxuan''s side amidst the sea of people, and then held up their soup, and told him as if they were showing off the origins of this man with the same sugar.


    Because they had to avoid suspicion, Mu Zhihuan could only watch the interaction between the Tuanzi and Gu Mingxuan from afar and did not move forward.


    Just as everyone on the field was talking and fawning over each other, a huge bright yellow sedan slowly entered their sight.


    In an instant, the entire Autumn Hunt fell silent, and the ministers all fell to their knees on the ground.


    When the curtain of the sedan was lifted, Mu Zhihuan saw the appearance of the emperor inside, and her heart skipped a beat.


    The emperor''s face was pale and his cheekbones were deeply sunken. His appearance was even weaker than the last time he saw him. It was as if he would fall if the wind were to blow.


    Even so, the emperor still forced himself to stand up, allowing everyone to rise. He said weakly, "This is the first time my son, Jiang Zimu, has hosted such a large event. If there are any shortcomings, my liaisons can speak bluntly."


    All the subjects flattered, "This subject is terrified."


    After that, he watched as the Emperor ascended the grandstand and sat down on his dragon throne.


    Just that short few steps later, the emperor had walked for a long time. When he finally sat on the throne, panting heavily, his ugly expression seemed to tell the crowd that he did not have much time left.


    Looking at this kind of emperor, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but feel a little worried in her heart. This person was clearly at the end of her tether, and those who wanted to usurp the throne might really be unable to hide it, just as Gu Mingxuan had said.


    Jiang Zimu also walked up and sat down next to the emperor as he commanded them from above, "Everyone, take your seats, don''t stand."


    At this time, the Tuanzi was done, and he had returned to Mu Zhihuan''s side. Thus, Mu Zhihuan picked up the Tuanzi and sat beside Jiang Zisu.


    Jiang Zisu poured a cup of water for Mu Zhihuan. "Don''t worry, the crown prince has already arranged everything."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang Zisu. This time, he was not like last time, where he was the one at fault.


    "I''m just a little worried about Ran''er ¡­"


    Jiang Zisu wanted to say something, but suddenly, Jiang Zimu opened his mouth:


    "According to the customs of the past years, the first arrow of Qiu Shou was shot by the Emperor. However, my Father was injured by a traitor last time, so my body is unwell."


    "I am the one who shot the first arrow this time, and I am praying that all of you who are sitting here today will return in triumph."


    In a moment, thunderous applause exploded from below the stage, only to see that Jiang Zimu, who was on stage, was drawing his bow and shooting an arrow in one go, his movements extremely handsome and smooth, with an aura of a king that could not be ignored.


    It was only now that Mu Zhihuan finally understood why Jiang Zimu could be the crown prince, but he was actually so bold.

 C128

    When the guard arrived with the target, he saw that it was indeed the red star.


    There was another round of applause.


    Jiang Zimu raised the bow in his hand and shouted, "Qiu Shou will officially begin!"


    Then, the entire stage erupted with noise and excitement, following that, Mu Zhihuan saw someone walking in with a horse.


    One could only see that each of the horses had very strong and robust fur.


    Before Mu Zhihuan could react, many of the people present all stood up and went to their horses.


    Amongst this group of people, not only did Mu Zhihuan see Jiang Zisu, she also saw Gu Mingxuan.


    She cast her gaze at Gu Mingxuan, with his physique, he actually still wants to go hunting, isn''t that courting death?


    But who knew that Gu Mingxuan would just give her a reassured look, and then jump onto the horse.


    Jiang Zisu saw Mu Zhihuan''s worried expression from afar. He urged his horse forward and arrived in front of Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan only gave him a bland glance: "What is the Duke doing?"


    Jiang Zisu''s eyes were crazed with anger: "How about I win against you in this competition and you leave Mu Zhihuan for me?"


    "I think Your Highness has misunderstood something? Zhihuan chose me herself. Even if I leave, did you get her heart? "


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were cold, filled with a frightful frost.


    "Then you don''t dare?" Jiang Zisu scoffed, showing extreme disdain.


    Glancing at the worried Mu Zhihuan in the distance, Gu Mingxuan curled his lips: "Why wouldn''t I dare to? So what if I bet with you? So what if you lose?


    Jiang Zisu''s face sunk. "It''s decided then."


    Just as he finished speaking, the soldier with the banner put down the flag and shouted, "Run!"


    Jiang Zisu whipped his horse, and in the next moment, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Seeing how vigorous he was, everyone present couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Only Mu Zhihuan''s face was filled with worry, she had seen the scene where Jiang Zisu went to get Gu Mingxuan, and did not know what this Jiang Zisu wanted to do.


    "Mother ¡­" Is Uncle Gu going hunting? "


    Tuanzi opened his round eyes wide and looked at Mu Zhihuan curiously.


    Mu Zhihuan wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "That''s right, when they return from the hunt, we will be able to eat barbecue."


    Tuanzi''s eyes lit up when he heard about food, "Yeah yeah! Ran''er likes to eat barbecue! "


    As the two of them were chatting, Zhennan walked over from an unknown place. "Royal Concubine, who do you think will be the champion today?"


    As Mu Zhihuan was talking with the Tuanzi, she was startled by the sudden voice. She slowed down for a bit and said: "How would I know? There are so many civil and military officials, I am just a woman, how can I have the qualification to judge these. "


    Zhennan laughed, "I guess it''s either Gu Mingxuan or Jiang Zisu."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him: "Why do you say that?"


    Zhennan shrugged his shoulders, "Because the crown prince needed to prepare, he did not participate in this hunt. Furthermore, the generals with the highest skills did not return, so Jiang Zisu is the only one left."


    "Although the Crown Prince of Great Yan, Gu Mingxuan, looks sickly, but looking at his movements when he is mounted, he is definitely much stronger than those civil servants who can''t even ride steadily."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Zhennan in shock: "I didn''t expect that not only are your poems and songs written so well, your observation skills aren''t weak either."


    "Thank you, wangfei, for your praise." Zhennan was not modest.


    Seeing his calm appearance, Mu Zhihuan was confused: "Logically speaking, you and I should not be considered to be very close, why do you keep talking to me about it?"


    If her words were spoken by anyone else, they would have turned hostile, but Zhennan acted as if nothing had happened, with a face full of indifference:


    "I really admire Princess Hua-Shi''s talent in poetry. There is also one other thing that makes you feel uncomfortable: she doesn''t have such a strong fire and smoke aura around her. Look at all of these people flattering her."


    So that was how it was, if this person had any other reasons, Mu Zhihuan might not believe him.


    If he said that he could not bear to see these people flattering him, then Mu Zhihuan could accept it.


    Who told this person to get involved in this mess and not like the government at all? He still remembered that the Crown Prince had used him to win him over.


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows and laughed: "You are quite a straightforward person. Alright, I''ll be making you a friend then."


    "That''s because wangfei is also very honest. There''s still that line of words, if it were any other official, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to ask."


    Mu Zhihuan chuckled: "That''s why we''re friends. It''s because we''re very similar in personality, right?"


    Just as the two of them were happily chatting, a cry of surprise sounded out from the crowd. When the two of them clearly saw the situation, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Amidst the crowd, a green-robed official suddenly fell to the ground, spasming and frothing at the mouth.


    Mu Zhihuan hugged the Tuanzi tightly and stared fixedly at the official.


    There were still others who wanted to save the official, but before he could do anything, the official suddenly spasmed crazily and fell limply to the ground.


    An officer with more guts extended his trembling hand and checked his breath. After that, his face instantly turned livid. "Die ¡­" "Dead ¡­"


    Jiang Zimu who was on the stage suddenly stood up and snatched away the dessert bowl that had just been left undrunk by the Emperor. "Doctor Xuan, come here."


    Not long later, an old man hurried over with a medicine box in his hand. He took out a silver needle from the medicine box and placed it inside the bowl, stirring it a few times.


    Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, the silver slowly turned black. In an instant, everyone turned pale with fright.


    Jiang Zimu was the first to react: "Protect them!"


    The group of Steel Cavalry quickly surrounded the emperor, surrounding him so that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    "Imperial Physician, I''ll have to trouble you to take another look at that official."


    The old imperial physician nodded and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He used silver needles to prick the dead official''s body, and only after a long time did he raise his head.


    "Reporting to Crown Prince, this person''s poison has yet to reach his throat and only reached a little bit under his mouth. It seems that the poison in the dish is indeed not bad."


    Ah!


    Upon hearing that it was the poison in the dish, the group of people immediately began to panic.


    A rather fat official was the first to shout out, "This ¡­ I just took a sip of the soup... This... Imperial Physician Gu, quick, come over and take my pulse. "


    As soon as his shout fell, the other officials also began to shout anxiously. The entire hunting grounds instantly became anxious.


    Hearing them say that, Mu Zhihuan suddenly realised that Tuanzi had also eaten quite a lot just now.

 C129

    She quickly asked the Tuanzi: "Ran''er, what did you just eat? Are you okay? "


    Tuanzi was chewing on a chicken leg, looking at the noisy crowd with an innocent face, "I ¡­ Mother, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so ugly? "


    It was only then that Mu Zhihuan''s stone fell to the ground. "As long as you''re fine, don''t eat anymore, this thing has gone bad. If you eat it, you''ll have diarrhea later."


    As he said that, he snatched the chicken leg from Tuanzi''s hands. "Wait a moment, let''s eat barbecue.


    Although Mu Zhihuan looked calm on the surface, she could already hear her voice trembling.


    These people actually attacked so quickly, and they even used poison.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhennan keenly noticed Mu Zhihuan''s uneasiness, "I''ve observed for a bit, and only that dead official''s dessert soup has been touched. The others have not had the time to drink it, or maybe none of them have."


    Even under such a nervous situation, Zhennan was still able to observe all of this. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for him, "Then what do we do now?"


    Zhennan shrugged his shoulders, "We can only move. The enemy is in the shadows while we are in the open, no matter how we think about it, we are at a disadvantage."


    With that said, Zhennan ran over to the old imperial physician''s side and borrowed a handful of silver needles. Then he placed one on each table.


    Under such a chaotic situation, there were no doubt that someone was looking at him out of curiosity.


    When Zhennan placed all the silver needles onto the dessert bowls, everyone couldn''t help but gasp, and all of their faces revealed unease.


    This was because every single silver needle Zhennan placed in the bowl had begun to gradually turn black.


    It seemed that the assassins wanted all of the high officials who joined Qiushou to die here.


    "Send someone to the kitchen to check it out!"


    No one knew who reacted first, but when he came over, he let out a loud roar and instantly, someone moved.


    Not long later, a slightly plump man was dragged in.


    From the clothes he was wearing, one could tell that he should be a chef. Jiang Zimu whispered something in front of the emperor, and then heard the emperor say in a weak voice that he was going to hand this matter over to the crown prince.


    Jiang Zimu called for a man with a shield at his side to come over and protect the emperor tightly. Then, he walked down the stage and went to the kitchen man''s side.


    That chef was so scared that his face turned pale and his body trembled uncontrollably. Greetings Crown Prince ¡­ "


    Jiang Zimu glanced at the kitchen man: "Raise your head and look at me."


    The kitchen man raised his head, trembling. His lips were green and purple, and he looked like he wasn''t afraid at all, "That''s too ¡­" Forgive me, Crown Prince! Small... This little one really didn''t do it on purpose. "


    He hadn''t even started asking, but he had already admitted it?


    Jiang Zimu frowned: "What crime? "Tell me honestly, what exactly happened in the kitchen?"


    "Guys..." Guys... "Room?" That kitchen man was stunned. "I had to prepare in the morning. I woke up too early. After I finished my work, I went to sleep in the big tree behind the kitchen."


    "When I woke up, these two guards had already caught me ¡­ About the kitchen... I don''t know. "


    Hearing his words, Jiang Zimu''s face became ugly. He glanced at the two guards who had captured this person.


    The guard immediately replied, "Back to Crown Prince, I did indeed find him on that tree. When we found him there, he was still snoring.


    Jiang Zimu''s face turned cold: Then did you go to the firehouse to take a look?


    Another guard replied: "Back to Crown Prince, we went inside to see if there''s anything ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a terrified voice: "Ah! Dead ¡­ A dead person? "


    Following the direction of his voice, everyone noticed that a hand covered in blood had slipped out from the place where the stables were stocked.


    The guards hurried over to clear the grass. In an instant, the entire hunting grounds seemed to have become still.


    Mu Zhihuan was the first to react. He covered Tuanzi''s eyes and hugged him back, "Don''t look!"


    Tuanzi did not know what had happened and only let out a "Oh" in a daze.


    Some of the people who weren''t very calm had already begun to gag with their hands covering their mouths. Five or six men lay naked in the pile of grass, each one of them dying an extremely miserable death.


    That kitchen man naturally saw it too. He covered his mouth and started to cry in pain, "Master ¡­" "Master ¡­"


    Looking at him, everyone could guess that those who had died were from the kitchen.


    Before everyone could digest what had just happened, a group of people suddenly rushed forward with weapons in their hands.


    Suddenly, the entire hunting grounds became extremely chaotic. Jiang Zimu quickly retreated to the side of the emperor and ordered other people to go deal with the government brutes.


    But as more and more people looked like they were going to surround the entire hunting grounds, Mu Zhihuan gritted her teeth and took advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention to her to slip out of the hunting grounds silently.


    However, before they had gone far, they heard the sound of hooves coming from the side.


    Just as Mu Zhihuan was at a loss as to what to do, a pair of bony hands pulled her from the back door.


    Mu Zhihuan was so shocked that she almost screamed. Seeing who it was, Mu Zhihuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhennan nodded his head: "Now is not the time to talk about this, let''s hide."


    As he said that, he pulled Mu Zhihuan and hid in the grass. Right after the three of them hid themselves, they heard the sound of a horse''s hooves galloping past their ears.


    The sound of the horses'' hooves continued for more than a minute. It seemed like there were quite a few people.


    Mu Zhihuan and Zhennan looked at each other, they were afraid that something bad was about to happen.


    After all the people had left with great difficulty, only then did Tuanzi whisper into Mu Zhihuan''s ear. "Mother, can Ran''er speak now?"


    Only then did Mu Zhihuan remember the order she gave to the Tuanzi not to speak. She let out a sigh in fear and nodded her head, "That''s fine, but you have to lower your voice a little."


    Tuanzi nodded his head obediently, "Those bad people have taken over our territory, what should we do now?"


    Mu Zhihuan subconsciously wanted to find Gu Mingxuan, but in this vast forest of the Mountain Sea, where should she go to find him?


    Zhennan placed his hand on his lower jaw and frowned: "Right now, the only way is to notify Jiang Zisu and the others and get them to think of a way to send more troops. Otherwise, if it''s just the few of us, it won''t even be enough to fill the gaps between our teeth."

 C130

    The logic behind it was this, but Mu Zhihuan frowned: "Do you know where to go to find them?"


    Zhennan nodded as he looked at her unintentionally. "Don''t you know that every year, hunting is always half a mountain in the south mountains? If the entire Royal Gardens were to run, the distance would be too far and it would be difficult to control the time. "


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head. She really did not know about this, but since there are people who know the way, it should be easy for them. Let''s go. "


    But Mu Zhihuan had already taken two steps, and Zhennan was still standing at his original position.


    Ye Zichen looked at him in confusion, "What is it?"


    Zhennan looked at her with a heavy expression: "Tell me, we can all think of this problem, they will definitely consider it, we will just go to the south mountain, what if we fall into an ambush?"


    After hearing what he said, Mu Zhihuan started to worry.


    At this time, Tuanzi suddenly took out a necklace from his neck and waved the whistle on it:


    "Uncle Gu said that as long as I blow this whistle, he will be able to hear me."


    Mu Zhihuan was overjoyed. How could she have forgotten that the Tuanzi still had such an open threat?


    Just as Tuanzi wanted to brag, he was stopped by Zhennan, "This should be because of the special frequency that those who practice martial arts can tell that it is because of this paper."


    "But there are a lot of birds and beasts in this forest, and it''s noisy, so I''m afraid they won''t be able to pass."


    When the Tuanzi heard this, he became listless, "Then we ¡­ "What should we do?"


    Mu Zhihuan understood what Zhennan meant this time: "You''re Uncle Zhennan, not saying that you can''t blow it, but can''t blow it again if you get closer, right?"


    Zhennan nodded: "That''s right, we should be a bit closer to ensure the success rate."


    "Then let''s go quickly!"


    When the Tuanzi heard that he could still whistle, he became happy and pulled Mu Zhihuan away.


    Mu Zhihuan gave Zhennan an apologetic look helplessly: "Sorry to implicate you."


    Zhennan expressed that it was fine, "With a child, everyone will feel less pressured."


    Seeing a mountain was really big. The three of them had walked for a long time, but they still hadn''t seen any sign of it.


    Fortunately, Tuanzi was obedient. Even though they had talked about it many times, in the end, they still walked forward slowly. After a long while, they finally saw some signs of activity in front of them.


    Zhennan vigilantly pulled to the side. "This person''s outfit ¡­ It doesn''t look like the guards we brought out of the palace. "


    Mu Zhihuan looked at them and saw that they looked like rough men. They were simply carved from the same mold as the bad guys.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard the sound of horse hooves coming from inside.


    Before Mu Zhihuan could rejoice, she saw the few brutes holding onto a rope as thick as a thumb on the road that their horses were bound to pass.


    Before Mu Zhihuan could react to what they were doing, the person who was coming out from the cave was already in front of him.


    The horse didn''t even notice the rope. The moment it touched the rope, the horse lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    Before the person whose head had been disoriented could move, the group of boorish men rushed forward and killed him with a single slash.


    Mu Zhihuan was so scared that she immediately covered Tuanzi''s eyes and mouth with her hands.


    When they let that group of people throw the corpses down the slope, Mu Zhihuan and Zhennan looked at each other and pointed behind them with tacit understanding.


    The three of them quietly walked back until they felt that they were almost safe.


    Mu Zhihuan was afraid that Tuanzi would walk too slowly, so shshehugged his hands all the way. When she finally stopped, he realized that her hands and feet were extremely weak.


    She could not care less as she fell and sat on the ground gasping for air, "Now... What should we do... In case ¡­ "What if we get in contact with them, but they get robbed by them as soon as they come out?"


    Zhennan was obviously tired as well. He panted and said: "You don''t have to worry about that, if Gu Mingxuan knew that something had happened, he definitely would not be able to ride a horse. I''ve seen his lightness skill once, it''s faster than a horse."


    That was true, Mu Zhihuan waited for him to catch her breath before weakly pulling Tuanzi over to her side: "Ran''er, take out that whistle of yours and blow on it."


    Tuanzi had long since known that he could boast about this, hence he happily boasted about it.


    Initially, Mu Zhihuan thought that it would be a sharp voice, worrying about what would happen if the enemy was attracted.


    However, he did not expect the sound to be so soft and crisp, as if it was a normal bird''s cry. If he did not listen carefully, he would not have known it was from the whistle.


    After blowing a few times, the Tuanzi''s face reddened and then he stopped reluctantly.


    "Mother, will Uncle Gu come here like this?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded her head, "I think so. Come, sit next to mother for a while. "


    Raising her head to look at the sky in the afternoon, Mu Zhihuan could not help but sigh.


    He had promised to protect the village, and if there was anything good to eat or fun to eat, there was nothing to worry about. He even had to worry about his own life.


    "Mother, are you hungry?"


    Tuanzi saw that Mu Zhihuan was listless, so he took out a small package that was wrapped in a handkerchief.


    Opening the handkerchief, Mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw the contents. "I told you to eat less, so you sneaked out with pastries, right?"


    Tuanzi blinked his eyes a little embarrassedly, forcefully acting cute: "Ran''er just wants to bring it back for Madam Lady to have a taste."


    I''d rather believe you!


    Although she knew that the little fellow was lying, Mu Zhihuan did not expose him. "Give this to Uncle Zhennan."


    Tuanzi obediently nodded, and walked to Zhennan with the pastries in hand: "Uncle Zhennan, do you want to eat some pastries?"


    Zhennan did not expect the Tuanzi to have such a move, with a pu pu sound, he laughed: "Then ¡­ I''m not going to stand on ceremony with you? "


    "Hm!" Mother said that there are good things to learn to share. "


    The Tuanzi spoke the truth, acting like a little old man.


    Mu Zhihuan, who was standing at the side, covered her mouth with her hands while laughing, "Come, give one to mother as well."


    "Alright ~"


    After replying, Tuanzi turned around and was about to head towards Mu Zhihuan''s direction, but he had not taken two steps.


    A white figure suddenly appeared and hugged Tuanzi, then kicked Zhennan away.


    Before Mu Zhihuan could react, she smelt a familiar smell in the air.


    Inwardly, he was overjoyed, "You''re finally here."


    Gu Mingxuan passed the Tuanzi over to Mu Zhihuan with a backhand. "Mn, stay away from that person."


    Zhennan held onto his own chest, as he stood up from the ground while sobbing, and looked at Gu Mingxuan innocently: "Crown Prince, what are you doing? I brought the wangfei and the crown prince out with good intentions, is that how you treat me? "

 C131

    Gu Mingxuan coldly snorted, "There''s no one else here, what are you pretending for?"


    Mu Zhihuan watched the scene foolishly, but it was Zhennan who patted the dust off of her body:


    "Crown Prince, what are you saying? I brought the wangfei and the crown prince out out out of kindness, did you do something wrong?"


    As he said that, he turned his gaze towards Mu Zhihuan.


    As if she had received Zhennan''s gaze, Mu Zhihuan froze for a moment.


    After a long while, she finally walked to Zhennan with Tuanzi in her arms, looked at him, and said: "Enough, stop pretending!"


    "From the beginning till now, you have been displaying a shocking amount of calm, and towards Ran''er and I, aren''t you being a little too considerate?"


    It was as if he did not expect Mu Zhihuan to say this, a trace of injury flashed across Zhennan''s eyes: "I didn''t think that you would actually look at me like that ¡­"


    Just when Mu Zhihuan still wanted to say something, Zhennan, who had his head lowered, suddenly laughed softly.


    The laughter was so sinister that Mu Zhihuan could not help but shiver.


    Zhennan raised his head and looked at Mu Zhihuan: "You noticed it long ago, but you''re still willing to follow me?"


    How could Mu Zhihuan express her helplessness right now? "I am unfamiliar with this place, I have to find someone to lead the way, no?"


    "Hur hur." Zhennan laughed again, "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing much to hide."


    He turned around and looked at Gu Mingxuan. "The crown prince of Great Yan, is it? If you agree to one condition, I''ll let you and your woman go ¡­ How about you leave with your brother? "


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression suddenly changed. His clear and cold eyes were filled with frost, "What condition?"


    "As long as you promise not to get involved in this matter, I will not make things difficult for you."


    Zhennan raised his eyebrows, the arrogance on his face still remained, causing Mu Zhihuan to curse in his heart.


    Gu Mingxuan cast a sidelong glance at him: "What if I don''t agree?"


    Zhennan shook his head with a look of helplessness: "Without Jiang Zisu, wouldn''t your stumbling block be gone?"


    "But, forget it." Zhennan acted as if he had expected it, "Truth be told, I have already poisoned the man of sugar that the Crown Prince ate with a hundred poisons. If you don''t promise me, then you can only wait to collect your brother''s corpse."


    "You bastard!"


    When Mu Zhihuan heard that this man was actually making a move on the Tuanzi, she was infuriated.


    Just as she was about to go and argue with Zhennan, Tuanzi took out the sugar-coated man from her bosom and waved it in front of the others: "Uncle is talking about this sugar-coated man? Ran''er didn''t eat it ~ "


    Instantly, Mu Zhihuan relaxed.


    Zhennan said with a face full of shock, "That''s impossible, I saw you eat it with my own eyes!"


    Tuanzi innocently said: "I was going to eat it, but then I got onto Ran''er''s favorite chicken drumstick ¡­ And then he stopped eating... Does Uncle Zhennan want this sweet man back? "


    Although he was reluctant, Tuanzi still passed the sugar-coated man over. "Then, I''ll return it to you."


    Looking at the moe Tuanzi and the green faced Zhennan, although the atmosphere was extremely serious, Mu Zhihuan still couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh lightly.


    Zhennan''s face alternated between red and green. In the end, as ifhe couldn''t hold it in any longer, she pulled out a soft sword from his waist: "Unless you step over my dead body today, I won''t let you notify anyone else!"


    Zhennan spoke in a righteous manner, but Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes at him. "You clearly know that Gu Mingxuan and Gu Mingxuan are on the same rope, do you think that if Gu Mingxuan comes, Jiang Zisu will not know anything?"


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly realised that this Zhennan seemed to be in a daze, it was the first time she saw someone who would try to rebel and fail in such a way.


    As if to prove what Mu Zhihuan had said, Jiang Zisu descended from the sky and landed in front of them: "Zhennan! To think that Crown Prince thought so highly of you, why would you do such a thing? "


    Zhennan''s face became extremely ugly, "That damned Emperor is so lustful, stealing all the girls, shouldn''t he die?"


    Hearing him say that, Mu Zhihuan roughly knew what was going on. "So it''s your lover, and your family was robbed? However, why did you go and kill the Emperor directly have anything to do with the crown prince? "


    When Zhennan heard Mu Zhihuan''s casual tone, he instantly became ruthless: "What do you know! Such a corrupt empire, let it be destroyed! "


    Although Mu Zhihuan agreed with him, at the critical moment of whether or not she could be free, Mu Zhihuan could not care so much.


    "Have you ever thought about what kind of chaos the king of a country would face if he were to die, or the ruler of a kingdom if he were to die?"


    "If the gods fight, the mortals will be in trouble. When that happens, only the commoners will die. How many families will suffer worse nightmares than you? Is that what you want?"


    Mu Zhihuan was a little angry when she said this, "For someone as selfish as you, the important person in the palace who knows that you have done all this, he would definitely not be happy."


    Although she did not have hopes that she could force him into submission with just a few words, Mu Zhihuan still wanted to say a few words, but after saying that, she noticed that Zhennan''s gaze had changed.


    His heart tightened. Did this person really become an idiot?


    At this time, Zhennan opened his mouth: "I can understand what you mean is that you want me to only kill the emperor and not the crown prince?"


    Mu Zhihuan was startled and stared blankly for a while: "I didn''t say anything, you understood it yourself."


    Zhennan did not look at her. Instead, his gaze turned towards the two men who stood at the side and did not say anything. "What if I say that I will only kill emperors?"


    He never thought that he would actually dare to say it this way. Mu Zhihuan was speechless in her heart, what was wrong with Zhennan''s brain?


    Naturally, Gu Qingcheng could not be bothered with him. Jiang Zisu swept his cold eyes across him: "Are you telling me you want to kill my Royal Father right in front of me?"


    Zhennan nodded his head: "Let''s not beat around the bush. I know that you guys have been thinking of ways to let the crown prince ascend the throne."


    "And my main target of revenge is also the Dog Emperor. Just like what Wang Fei said just now, I don''t want to see my life destroyed. I only have one request, I want to return to my people."


    It had to be said that this was indeed a win-win plan. Not only would Zhennan not suspect the two of them when he went to kill the emperor, he would also be able to smoothly allow Jiang Zimu to ascend the throne.


    Jiang Zisu coldly snorted. "Why should I believe you? You must know that you almost killed my son just now. "


    "Your son?" Zhennan shrugged his shoulders, "Yang Qiuyu should have told you everything."


    "Yang Qiuyu?" Hearing the familiar name, Mu Zhihuan asked suspiciously: "Yang Qiuyu is someone you sent?"


    Zhennan shook his head: "I am just a mere scholar. How could I have such power and influence?


    "They won''t recruit me until later, but if you agree to my conditions, I''ll lead you to the leader of their operation. Capture the thief first and you can decide what to do next."

 C132

    The condition was very tempting, but looking at the expressions of Jiang Zisu and Gu Mingxuan, they felt that this condition would not work.


    As expected, in the next second, Jiang Zisu appeared in front of Zhennan with a blur of his footsteps, and then directly tapped on his chest before Zhennan had the chance to resist. In between his eyes, Zhennan fell straight to the ground.


    Mu Zhihuan immediately covered Tuanzi''s eyes and looked at the person on the ground with lingering fear: "Die ¡­ "Dead?"


    Jiang Zisu shook his head: "Not dead, just unconscious."


    Hearing him say that, Mu Zhihuan heaved a sigh of relief: "Then what do we do now?"


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s question, Jiang Zisu retracted his gaze, and walked in front of Gu Mingxuan. I lost to you in hunting, and according to our agreement, you should bring them down the mountain.


    After saying that, Mu Zi Hua looked at her with a serious expression. There seemed to be a trace of sadness in her eyes. She really wanted to ask the two of them what their agreement was.


    Jiang Zisu rubbed his hand on Tuanzi''s furry head, "Ran''er, you have to obediently listen to your mother, okay?"


    Tuanzi was suddenly frightened, but whenhe thought about how Jiang Zisu usually taught his to write, she immediately became obedient and allowed him to massage his head.


    This was the first time in a long time that the Tuanzi had been so obedient to him.


    Jiang Zisu''s mouth was full of bitterness. He turned around and looked at Gu Mingxuan''s hand that was holding the same red rope as Mu Zhihuan and the Tuanzi, a bitter look flashed past his eyes: "Take good care of them."


    Gu Mingxuan did not speak, he only nodded his head.


    Then, Jiang Zisu turned around and left under Mu Zhihuan''s blank gaze. That look of decisiveness caused Mu Zhihuan''s eyelids to jump.


    "What happened to him?"


    Gu Mingxuan did not speak, and only held onto Mu Zhihuan''s hand: "Let''s go."


    Until the horse carriage, Mu Zhihuan was still confused: "Actually I think Zhennan''s suggestion is pretty good, why don''t you guys agree?"


    Looking at the curiosity in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan felt a little helpless: "Do you really think that Jiang Zimu would be so stupid, to not be wary at all while leaving Zhennan by his side?"


    was a little confused by his words, she frowned: "You mean that the revolt this time was known by Jiang Zimu?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his brows, "Why are you so concerned about the affairs of others?"


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s bad tone, Mu Zhihuan cleared her throat guiltily, "I was just thinking that if I succeeded in usurping my position, then I would be free ¡­ Do you still want me to stop calling you ''wangfei''? "


    Hearing her words, Gu Mingxuan''s expression became a little better, "Although it can''t be said that you know everything, but at least you have learnt a bit, so we had already planned a long time ago, to take advantage of this opportunity to let Jiang Zimu take the throne."


    So that made Mu Zhihuan understand: "No wonder you guys ignored that Zhennan, so it turned out that you guys had already planned a long time ago to blame them."


    Thinking that she would be free soon, Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Is the bet you made earlier related to me?"


    In fact, he was not that stupid. Looking at Jiang Zisu''s expression and what he said before he left, he could roughly guess what they were betting on.


    Furthermore, it looked like Gu Yunxuan had won. "Then I''ll just obediently return to the Prince''s Mansion and wait for him to write the letter of departure?"


    Seeing her happy expression, all the displeasure in Gu Mingxuan''s heart dissipated. He embraced Mu Zhihuan and kissed her forehead: "It''s not to return to the Duke Palaces, it''s to return to my house."


    "Your house!" Mu Zhihuan was startled, "But ¡­ Is that okay? "


    Although the three of them had a tacit understanding, outsiders did not know about their relationship, wouldn''t it be too obvious if Mu Zhihuan just openly lived in Gu Mingxuan''s house?


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s hesitation, Gu Yunxuan raised his eyebrows. "Could it be that there''s something else in the Duke''s Mansion that you need to put down?"


    "Not really!" Feeling the strength of her hands gradually increasing, Mu Zhihuan hurriedly shook her head and denied. "What is there that I can''t let go of? My most important things are here. "


    At this time, Tuanzi, who was watching the two happily chatting on the side, finally stopped.


    He squeezed between the two and sat on the legs of Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan. He pouted his cute mouth and muttered, "Ran''er also wants to come with you!"


    Mu Zhihuan pinched Tuanzi''s chubby face: "Then does Ran''er want to go to Uncle Gu''s house?"


    "Is that really possible?" Tuanzi opened his round eyes wide: "Ran''er likes Uncle Gu''s house, there are a lot of sugar people inside."


    Gu Mingxuan was helpless: "Kid, do you only know how to make candy?"


    Tuanzi tilted his head and thought for a long time. "There''s even a good-looking Uncle Gu in there, Ran''er also likes the Uncle Gu!"


    Hearing Tuanzi''s naive words, Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other and laughed, causing the atmosphere in the carriage to become extremely warm.


    Originally, Mu Zhihuan wanted to go back to the Duke Palaces to pack her stuff, but Gu Mingxuan wouldn''t let him.


    Helpless, Mu Zhihuan could only get someone to send a letter to the Madam Lady, telling her that herself and the Tuanzi were safe, and told her not to worry.


    On the night Gu Mingxuan stayed at the house, the three of them ate an extremely warm dinner.


    As Tuanzi was too tired from walking too much in the day, he started to tilt his head and doze off before he even finished her meal.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains as she dripped her snot and laughed as she carried him. She looked at Gu Mingxuan and said, "Don''t tell me you didn''t prepare a room for us."


    "Your room has been prepared since early morning. I''ll take you there."


    After Mu Zhihuan followed Gu Mingxuan for a while, she suddenly realized that something was amiss: "Isn''t this the way to your room?"


    Gu Mingxuan turned around and looked at her: "You''re my wife, you won''t sleep in the Consent Room with me?"


    Looking at his confident look, Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt that her face was a little hot.


    Looking at her crimson red face which was slowly crawling up his ears, Gu Mingxuan chuckled: "What? "You don''t want to share my bedroom?"


    At first glance, it did not seem to be a problem, but when Mu Zhihuan thought about it, she felt that Gu Mingxuan was driving.


    She opened her mouth and felt thirsty. After a long time, she spat out a sentence, "Then ¡­" What about that Ran''er guy? You can''t sleep between us, can you? "


    Seeing her serious expression, the smile on Gu Mingxuan''s face grew even wider. "There''s always a place, let''s go."


    As he said that, he held onto Mu Zhihuan''s hand.


    Feeling the warmth from his fingertips, Mu Zhihuan''s face was burning hot.


    This corridor, which was not very long before, was incredibly long tonight. It felt as if there was no end to it.


    After walking for a long time, Gu Mingxuan finally stopped. Only then did Mu Zhihuan see that the room that was being invited had a different decorations to it than the one he had.

 C133

    "This... Not your bedroom... "Right?"


    Mu Zhihuan was wondering, when she suddenly saw the ridicule in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, and immediately understood why.


    Her face suddenly turned as red as a ripe apple, the blood and qi in her body gushing upwards, causing Mu Zhihuan''s eyes to turn red.


    This Gu Mingxuan was actually making fun of her!


    Mu Zhihuan shyly lowered her head and did not dare to look at Gu Mingxuan''s face, as she quickly placed Tuanzi on the bed.


    Then, Mu Zhihuan angrily pushed Gu Mingxuan out of the room. "Just stay in the empty room for the rest of your life!"


    With that, Mu Zhihuan closed the door and hung up the door.


    Gu Mingxuan''s original intention was to tease Mu Zhihuan, but who would have thought that teasing him too much would cause him to lose out.


    But as he thought about the crimson tips of Mu Gehua''s ears and that angry look, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Mo Yi who was on patrol on the rooftop saw this scene, and was so shocked that he almost rolled down from the roof.


    Was there something wrong with the master of his house? He was kicked out of his room, but he was still smiling so happily.


    It was unknown if it was because of her wish this whole night, but Mu Zhihuan slept especially peacefully as she hugged Tuanzi.


    When he arrived on the second day, he saw that Gu Mingxuan was already waiting for him and Tuanzi, and from the looks of it, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    After an entire night, Mu Zhihuan was not so angry anymore.


    She placed Tuanzi on a stool and scooped up a bowl of porridge for him. At the same time, she peeled off the eggshell on Tuanzi''s head, "Did something good happen to your expression?"


    Gu Mingxuan added porridge into Mu Zhihuan''s bowl, "I guess so. Since Jiang Zisu, Jiang Zimu and the others have succeeded, they should be able to prepare the inauguration ceremony soon."


    "I''ve finally slept for so many years, this is the first time I''ve ever slept in peace!"


    While the two of them were conversing, Feng Yu walked in casually. It seemed that he was in a better mood than Gu Mingxuan.


    When she saw Feng Yu, she remembered that she had not seen''s figure since the day she arrived at the house.


    "Uncle Feng, where did you go yesterday?"


    Feng Yu picked up a steamed bun, fiercely took a bite, and said: "I''m going to behead my enemy, didn''t you see how that doggy emperor looked when he saw me? If my brother saw that expression, he would probably laugh with me."


    Mu Zhihuan was shocked in her heart, but she felt that it was a little natural, "So ¡­ You were the one who killed the Emperor? "


    "Why would I need to do anything?" Feng Yu spat in disdain: "When he saw me, he scared himself to death."


    Hearing Feng Yu''s casual explanation, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but hold her forehead.


    Who would have thought that she would be able to scare the emperor, who could still survive even killing fifty episodes in some TV series, to death just by using a single Feng Yu.


    "After this meal. This old one will be taking my leave. Thank you for taking care of me these few days. "


    Feng Yu''s tone was extremely indifferent, as if he was saying that the weather was very good today.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded, the revenge for Feng Yu had already been avenged, and it was time for him to enjoy his own life: "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know where to go, so I might as well take a look." Feng Yu''s eyes that had been through many hardships no longer had the ruthlessness from before, there was only a kind of ease to look down upon everything.


    "Good!" If you miss Ran''er, then go to the Great Yan to find us. "


    When Mu Zhihuan said this, Feng Yu did not mind, he only nodded his head to express his understanding.


    However, a distinct flash of astonishment flashed past Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, and his usually indifferent face revealed a rare expression of surprise:


    "Are you serious?"


    Asking Feng Yu to look for her and Ran''er meant that Mu Zhihuan was willing to follow him back to the Great Yan.


    This knowledge made even the usually calm Gu Mingxuan somewhat unable to resist. He grabbed Mu Zhihuan''s hand that was placed on the table, looked into her eyes, and asked again: "Are you serious?"


    Seeing him being so careful, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but find it funny. She held Gu Mingxuan''s hand back and said seriously: "I''m willing."


    In fact, she had already thought about it last night. She liked Gu Mingxuan, and although she was a little worried about the third period concubine system, it wasn''t to stop her from being together with him.


    She had already painstakingly transmigrated over to love Gu Mingxuan, what other difficulties was there that she couldn''t face?


    Furthermore, if he were to use Chanel, not only would he expand his scope of business, he would also be able to earn more money.


    Seeing the seriousness in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan smiled: "But once everything is over, we will go back together."


    "Good, good, good! I am glad that my old friend''s daughter is happy. "


    Feng Yu looked at the two of them tightly holding hands, and he seemed extremely happy.


    Tuanzi also joined in the fun, placing his hand on both of their hands: "Then Ran''er will also be with you!"


    They looked at each other and smiled, and the atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    By noon, the entire nation had informed the emperor of his death and sent a national mourning. At that moment, the entire Great Wei began to stir.


    However, all of these had nothing to do with Gu Mingxuan and Mu Zhihuan.


    Other times, the two would either climb the mountains and wade the seas with Tuanzi, or wander around aimlessly in the Tuanzi, living a leisurely life.


    Since he had already made the preparations to go to the Great Yan, he would now hand over all the matters to Wu Miao and the others.


    Jiang Zimu''s speed was fast enough, and just as he finished the National Burial, his inauguration ceremony started, thus the celebration of the whole country.


    On such an important day, Gu Qingcheng naturally could not be absent. Even Mu Zhihuan had been called back by Jiang Zisu.


    They said that they had finished writing the letter of departure, but would not take it out until Jiang Zimu officially ascended the throne.


    Since Jiang Zisu had already said so, then Mu Zhihuan had nothing else to say. Naturally, she carried Tuanzi and went back.


    When she arrived at the backyard that she had lived in for several months, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan coming back, Madam Lady was so happy that she had this kind of smile on her face.


    "You''re finally back. Where have you been all these days?"


    The Tuanzi firmly remembered what Mu Zhihuan had told him, but it had to be kept secret when playing with the Uncle Gu.


    If someone had tried to harm Uncle Gu because of something he had said, it would not be good if that person caused Uncle Gu to suffer some sort of injury.


    Therefore, Tuanzi only shook his head, but the way he hugged Madam Lady was actually very intimate: "Madam Lady, Ran''er brought you something good."


    When the Madam Lady saw him like this, she did not feel angry anymore.


    The two of them were bored for a while, then Jiang Zisu walked in from the door.

 C134

    He immediately saw Mu Zhihuan standing in the courtyard. Under the caress of the autumn wind, her slender figure was so beautiful that it would make one unable to look away.


    "You ¡­ "He''s here?"


    After not seeing Mu Zhihuan for a long time, Jiang Zisu felt that his voice was not his anymore.


    Mu Zhihuan turned around and saw Jiang Zisu dressed in purple robes. To be fair, Jiang Zisu was extremely handsome.


    Jiang Zisu was different from the sickly beauty that Gu Mingxuan had. He had a pair of sharp and haughty eagle-like eyes, and coupled with his purple clothes, he did have a bit of charm.


    "The clothes are quite suitable for you."


    Jiang Zisu didn''t think that Mu Zhihuan could speak to him in such a normal manner. He was stunned for a moment before the corners of his mouth lifted upwards, "Thank you, let''s go."


    Not knowing why, but as she watched Jiang Zisu''s leaving figure, Mu Zhihuan actually had a kind of tired feeling as if she was an old man.


    She sighed and carried Tuanzi. "Let''s go."


    Tuanzi was extremely reluctant to part ways with him, so he looked at Mu Zhihuan afterwards, "Mother, where are we going?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Tuanzi, who had obviously gotten a lot fatter recently, and couldn''t help but pinch his round face and say: "Let''s go celebrate for your uncle and get what he wants. We''ll just eat, then come back okay?"


    On the other hand, Tuanzi''s expression did not look too good. "Can we not go?"


    Tuanzi clearly remembered the last time he fell into the water, he did not want to go at all.


    Mu Zhihuan suspiciously looked at the terrified Tuanzi: "Why doesn''t Ran''er want to sleep? There''s a lot of delicious food, doesn''t Ran''er like delicious food the most? "


    Tuanzi pursed his lips: "But there''s no pond, it''s very cold inside."


    So it was about the last time he fell into the water. Mu Zhihuan hugged Tuanzi tightly in pain: "Don''t be afraid if it''s nothing else. This time Mother won''t leave you."


    Tuanzi acknowledged him, the anxiety in his eyes also lessened.


    After getting on the carriage, Mu Zhihuan realized that they were actually not on the same carriage.


    She suspiciously glanced at Jiang Zisu, who was also about to get on the carriage, and coincidentally met his gaze.


    Jiang Zisu smiled at her, then got into the carriage at the back. Looking at his current state, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart.


    All along the way, there were luxurious horse carriages. When Mu Zhihuan and the rest arrived, a lot of them were already seated down.


    In the crowd, Mu Zhihuan surprisingly found out that Zhennan was there too.


    She puzzledly looked at Jiang Zisu, and following his gaze, Jiang Zisu saw Zhennan as well.


    "His majesty left him alone. His majesty greatly appreciates his talent, and his arrogance in not wanting to be on the same side as others, so he gave the person he wanted to him and left him by his side."


    So it was like this! Mu Zhihuan nodded and just as she sat down with Tuanzi, she saw Zhennan walking over with a giggle.


    Mu Zhihuan vigilantly carried Tuanzi in her arms, "What are you doing?"


    Zhennan looked at her and knew that she did not trust him. He rubbed his nose and explained: "I was in the wrong last time, I shouldn''t have attacked the little guy."


    "But I''m just anxious to save him. I''ve already been fiercely scolded by others, so I''m here to apologize. This time, there''s absolutely no problem at all."


    As he said that, he took out a sugar-coated person from his bosom and handed it over to Tuanzi.


    Mu Zhihuan snatched the candy back and gave it to him: I have already received your apology, but Ran''er doesn''t like this candy man.


    Zhennan glanced at them and realized that they were indeed of little interest to him. He lowered his head in guilt, "Then, as an apology, let me tell you something about the mastermind."


    "The mastermind?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned: "Weren''t they all taken care of by Jiang Zimu?"


    "He''s only dealt with what he should have done. The mastermind can''t stop him now, so why bother doing such a thing?"


    As Zhennan said this, he sat beside Mu Zhihuan. After looking around and realizing that no one was paying attention to the two of them, he continued.


    "Although I don''t know who those people are, they keep emphasizing that I can''t hurt the little guy. I''m guessing that this might have something to do with the little guy''s ancestry."


    Mu Zhihuan felt like she was about to explode: "We can''t hurt him, and you still want him to eat poisonous sugars?"


    "I was wrong about this." After saying that, Zhennan glanced at Tuanzi in embarrassment: "At that time, I was only thinking of Dora as a bargaining chip."


    "After all, Gu Mingxuan''s attitude towards you and this little fellow has made me certain that if something were to happen to this little fellow, he would definitely compromise."


    Mu Zhihuan was not the least bit happy when he said this: "Enough is enough, don''t say such meaningless words, you only know this much?"


    Zhennan, who had been disdained by Mu Zhihuan, did not get angry either: "That''s about all I know. I''m the one who came after, and all I know is that it was also arranged by them with Yang Qiuyu. But I never thought that Yang Qiuyu would actually be crazy."


    "Alright, alright, thank you for your lead. I''ve also received your apology. You can go back now."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t really want to see her face right now. Right after she finished speaking, she saw Zhennan pointing at the place where he was previously at, and helplessly said, "But someone else is already sitting there.


    Mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes: "Then go find another place, don''t sit next to me."


    "Do you hate me that much?" This was the first time Zhennan was disgusted by a woman, so he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded fiercely: "That''s right, my stomach hurts the moment I see you. I can''t eat it."


    "Alright, I know that you''re not only good at poetry, but you''re also very good at cursing. You don''t even need to use vulgarities to make people so angry that they spit out blood."


    Saying that, Zhennan stood up, "The matter that I have just mentioned, you should tell Gu Mingxuan. I think it would be more convenient for him to settle this matter."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded, then waved at him: "Alright, you know, go quickly."


    It was the first time that someone had driven him to such a miserable state. Zhennan shook his head, and found a seat that was a little further away from Mu Zhihuan in a good mood and laughter.


    Jiang Zisu saw the conversation between the two, he had wanted to ask about the situation but before he could go over, he was pulled away by the other ministers.


    This banquet was so sumptuous that it was shocking. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but click her tongue when she looked at the unspeakable luxurious food.


    This ancient extravagance is much worse than the 21st century.


    Originally, it was nothing for Mu Zhihuan.


    Therefore, after finishing her dinner, Mu Zhihuan took Tuanzi back to the Duke Palace first if she had nothing else to do.


    When Madam Lady saw that the two of them had returned, her face was filled with worry. Has she been driven back by the prince? "

 C135

    "It''s nothing. I just came back because I was bored."


    Seeing such a pure Madam Lady, since Mu Zhihuan felt that she was going to leave, she didn''t know how to ask her.


    Madam Lady and Mu Zhihuan had interacted quite a bit since their first meeting, and they could tell that it was going to be difficult for Mu Zhihuan. "Esteemed wangfei, is there anything you want to tell this old one?"


    "Yes, I have a matter to attend to." Mu Zhihuan patted Tuanzi''s head. "Ran''er, can you go inside the room and wait for mother?"


    Tuanzi nodded his head obediently, then ran into the room himself.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan had actually sent Tuanzi away, Madam Lady''s face became a bit ugly. She worriedly looked at Mu Zhihuan: "Did something happen?"


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips, told the Madam Lady about her departure, and also told her everything about Gu Mingxuan.


    Hearing that Mu Zhihuan wanted to leave with Jiang Zisu, and that they had already found someone who could make her happy, the worry on Madam Lady''s face finally disappeared. She grinned:


    "I had thought that it would be a good thing to be able to leave this place. Then, Zhihuan, wait a moment, I will pack up and go with you guys."


    Seeing Madam Lady''s figure that was about to be tidied up, Mu Zhihuan''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red:


    I don''t know what people would have done to her if they had known that she was with another man before she was separated.


    However, not only did Madam Lady not scold her, she supported her. This meant that in Madam Lady''s heart, she was like a daughter.


    Although she said that she wanted to take care of it, there was actually nothing much to take care of. Mu Zhihuan didn''t have anything that she wanted to take away, she didn''t want to take away all of those things that her previous self had left behind.


    There was no need for him to bring the items from the Tuanzi. As soon as he grew up, he would not be able to wear the clothes, and might as well go and buy new clothes.


    There were only a little more things in the Madam Lady. Since she was already so old, she still had a bit of a care in the world.


    So when Gu Mingxuan called the four roof carriage to fetch us, he saw that it was just last year alone carrying a big box. Mu Zhihuan''s hands were empty and Tuanzi only carried a small bag on his back.


    Gu Mingxuan came to Tuanzi''s side and helped him carry a relatively large doll. He looked at Mu Zhihuan with suspicion: "That''s it?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged. "That''s right, that''s all!"


    As he spoke, he carried Tuanzi onto the carriage. Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s blank face, he was stunned for a moment before turning to the people behind. "Carry all these things onto the carriage."


    Then, he turned around to Madam Lady and said, "Madam Lady, look at these carriages.


    Madam Lady nodded. If he did not need to care about her, she could do it herself.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s back to the carriage, Madam Lady''s eyes revealed a pleased smile.


    She could tell that this person truly liked her young mistress.


    After collecting everything, the group of people majestically returned to Gu Mingxuan''s house.


    When Jiang Zisu finally returned from the imperial palace, he subconsciously came to Mu Zhihuan''s'' Lanting Pavilion ''. Only then did he realise that there were already people inside the building.


    Looking at the courtyard which did not have the slightest bit of candle light, Jiang Zisu stood in front of the stone table that he had specially selected, unable to move for a long time.


    After she had dealt with most of the matters, Mu Zhihuan picked a good time to bring Wu Miao and Qinghe to Gu Mingxuan''s residence, and even gave them two special golden leaves:


    "I''m going to a place far away, so I''ll leave these shops in your charge. Take these two leaves with you, since you can use them for your own purposes. Take these two leaves to the Sun Moon Bank and you can freely receive money."


    "If there is anything you need to discuss with me, you can pass it to me through the Sun Moon Bank."


    "They would recognize someone and they would recognize a leaf as well. If you guys were to go without Ye, you wouldn''t even be able to get any money, do you understand?"


    Wu Miao and Qinghe looked at each other, "Master, where are you going?"


    Mu Zhihuan laughed and did not answer: "I''m leaving soon. Let''s go back tonight before I''m drunk!"


    Saying that, he raised his wine cup. "Come! Cheers! "


    It could be said that this ancient wine didn''t really feel good when it was drunk, but after drinking it, it would feel good.


    Wu Miao and Qinghe were both unluckily, and were very quick to fall for it. Shen Zhiqiu appeared out of nowhere, and without saying a word, he carried Wu Miao and left.


    It made Mu Zhihuan speechless. Qinghe was already unconscious, but Mu Zhihuan used the last bit of reason she had and called Mo Yi over. "Take good care of Qinghe!"


    After she finished speaking, Mu Zhihuan propped herself up against the wall, and wobbled to the entrance of Gu Mingxuan''s bedroom: "Gu Mingxuan! Are you inside!? "


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, someone opened it from the inside.


    Fortunately, Gu Mingxuan was quick of eye and hugged Mu Zhihuan: "How much did you drink?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head: "There are two Gu Mingxuan s here?"


    Seeing her so drunk, Gu Yunxuan had no choice but to put her on the bed and gently put her down.


    Feeling the softness beneath her body, Mu Zhihuan laughed dumbly: "There''s a really soft bed, it''s better than sleeping in the past. Let me tell you, I''ve slept in a very wet place with bugs crawling around it before ¡­ ¡­ "That''s what you call uncomfortable ~"


    He never thought that Mu Zhihuan was someone who loved to talk when she was drunk, when he heard her drunken speech, a look of pain flashed past his eyes.


    "Do you recall any memories of the past?"


    So this was how Jiang Zisu had treated her in the past. It was no wonder that she lost her memories due to the stimulation.


    Even though she was drunk, Mu Zhihuan knew what she could and couldn''t say. She muttered: "I ¡­ "I can''t remember ¡­"


    Unconsciously, Mu Zhihuan grabbed onto Gu Mingxuan''s sleeve: "I feel terrible ¡­ "Why are these clothes wrapped so tightly?"


    As she said that, Mu Zhihuan began to tear at her clothes.


    "Don''t move, I''ll get someone to change their clothes."


    Mu Zhihuan muttered: "Call people?"


    She raised her watery eyes and looked at Gu Mingxuan: "Aren''t we in love? What''s wrong with changing clothes between lovers? "


    After that, Mu Zhihuan laid a big word on the bed: "Come, change for me. I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s defenseless appearance and her collarbone that was just exposed due to her struggle, Gu Mingxuan''s throat tightened.


    He extended his hands with distinct joints, and was just about to touch Mu Zhihuan''s smooth jade like skin, when suddenly, Gu Mingxuan retracted his hands, and pulled up Mu Zhihuan''s clothes.


    "I''ll get someone to help you change it."

 C136

    But before Gu Mingxuan could get up, he was suddenly grabbed by Mu Zhihuan and pulled down fiercely. Gu Mingxuan did not expect a drunk person to have such strength.


    Without any warning, he was pulled down by Mu Zhihuan, and since he was afraid of pressuring Mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan could only use his two hands to support himself on both of Mu Zhihuan''s shoulders.


    When she looked down and saw Mu Zhihuan''s blushing face, Liu Ye frowned in displeasure. Her thin lips had an intoxicating red colour, tempting people to the point that they couldn''t shift their eyes away.


    Gu Mingxuan bent over and kissed his red lips, then laughed helplessly: "You drunkard."


    Mu Zhihuan muttered: "I''m thirsty, get me some water."


    With her actions, the fire that he had just ignited was completely gone. Gu Mingxuan could only resign himself to his fate and pour her a cup of water.


    But when he passed it to Mu Zhihuan, he realized that she was so drunk right now that she couldn''t drink at all.


    "You''re not thirsty, are you?"


    Being pushed so hard, Mu Zhihuan closed her eyes and struggled: "Hey, feed it to me ~"


    Looking at Mu Zhihuan''s blushing cheeks, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed again and again. In the end, he lifted the cup of water to her lips, took a sip, and then kissed Mu Zhihuan''s lips.


    Just as Gu Mingxuan was about to get up after kissing his, she was stopped by Mu Zhihuan. She pouted and said, "I still want it!"


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at Mu Zhihuan with eyes filled with doting, "If you wake up, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    The next day, when Mu Zhihuan woke up, she felt very refreshed, but her head was in pain.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to pat Tuanzi, but unexpectedly, she touched something firm and warm.


    She suddenly turned her head to look and discovered that it was actually Gu Mingxuan. Furthermore, looking at the dark expression on Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face, she knew that he had not slept well last night.


    Mu Zhihuan''s entire body suddenly froze, she could not believe what she just saw as she lifted up the bed and looked at her own body.


    ¡ª ¡ª His clothes were still there.


    Mu Zhihuan patted her chest, just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she suddenly realised that these clothes were not what she wore before she got drunk.


    Someone had changed his clothes? Mu Zhihuan held her head, memories surging forth like a tide. Last night ¡­


    Instantly, Mu Zhihuan''s face flushed red. She never expected herself to turn into this after getting drunk.


    His mind raced with the idea of running away, but before he could move, a slender and powerful hand suddenly appeared at his waist, firmly holding him in its embrace.


    "You''re awake?"


    Mu Zhihuan turned her face around with a flushed face and even her voice trembled a little:


    "Wake up ¡­" Wake up... "Alright."


    Seeing her shy appearance, the corner of Gu Mingxuan''s mouth could not help but raise:


    "How do you know to be shy now? You weren''t like that last night. "


    Once she spoke of it, it would be better if she did not say anything. Once she spoke of it, Mu Zhihuan would immediately recall what she did last night.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Seeing that she was unable to utter a complete sentence for a long time, Gu Mingxuan propped himself up and hugged her from behind. "Very good, you seem to remember everything."


    Mu Zhihuan''s face was so hot that it felt like frying eggs. She stiffened her body, but did not dare say a word or move.


    "You were very cute last night, I really like you."


    Gu Mingxuan''s tone carried a tinge of regret, but there was a tinge of laughter in his eyes: "If it''s possible, I really want to meet you again."


    It was only at this moment that Mu Zhihuan realized something was amiss. She turned her head around abruptly and saw Gu Mingxuan''s expression while trying to hold back his laughter, "You did that on purpose!"


    Seeing that she had finally regained her senses, Gu Mingxuan laughed out loud. He hugged Mu Zhihuan tightly and kissed her on the forehead: "I don''t, what I said was the truth. Compared to someone I did last night, it''s really too much."


    Mu Zhihuan''s face was flushed red as she tried to quibble, "I ¡­ I was drunk and didn''t know what to do. "


    Gu Mingxuan did not make it any more difficult for her, "You are not allowed to drink in front of anyone other than me in the future."


    Mu Zhihuan crazily nodded her head, "Yes! I know! I won''t drink anymore. "


    Who knew that in the 21st century, she wouldn''t be able to drink a thousand cups. How did she become like this after transmigrating?


    Fortunately, she came to Gu Mingxuan''s room last night. If she went to the wrong room, she would really lose her face in the Pacific Ocean. She probably wouldn''t even have the courage to live anymore.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was still looking serious, Gu Mingxuan released her: "Get up, I''ll go to the palace and pass you the paper. After the approval is given, we''ll go back to Great Yan."


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan was already up, Mu Zhihuan suddenly pulled on his clothes and raised her head to look at him. Mu Zhihuan''s ears turned red, and after opening her mouth for a long time, she was unable to say a single word.


    Mingxuan looked back at her, puzzled. "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips. Actually, she only remembered that last night, she said that she was thirsty and asked Gu Mingxuan to pour water for her.


    She could not really remember what happened after that, and adding that she had changed her clothes, Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    With a light cough, Mu Zhihuan cleared her throat and then, with a flushed face, lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Gu Mingxuan''s face. We... Last night... do... "Is that it?"


    Gu Yunxuan was stunned for a moment before abruptly reacting to it. He chuckled and reached out to lift Mu Zhihuan''s lower jaw, making her look at him. "What do you think?"


    Guess... What guess? If she could guess, would she have the cheek to ask?


    "Should... "I don''t think so ¡­"


    Although he was inexperienced, he had never eaten pork before and had seen a pig run before.


    According to the information that Mu Zhihuan had gathered through various channels, if something were to happen last night, her body would probably give out some clues when she woke up today.


    However, up until now, apart from a headache, her entire body was extremely refreshed. Logically speaking, perhaps nothing should have happened.

 C137

    However, there was also an unexpected occurrence to everything, so Mu Zhihuan was now feeling anxious in her heart.


    Looking at her swaying eyes and his conflicted eyebrows, Gu Mingxuan leaned over and kissed her forehead: "Taking advantage of a situation like this isn''t a gentleman''s style. Don''t worry, last night I only changed your clothes and wiped your body."


    He changed his clothes and wiped his body?


    She might as well not say it, Mu Zhihuan felt like her face was burning!


    She suddenly grabbed a blanket and covered herself up. "You go out first, I''ll come back later."


    At the moment, Mu Zhihuan just wanted to cover herself in the blanket and cry. What did she do last night? As expected, this wine was not to be touched. It would cause trouble the moment it was touched.


    Looking at the squirming figure under the quilt, Gu Mingxuan squinted his eyes and laughed. This scene gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Using his hand, he poked Mu Zhihuan who was lying on the bed with a charming smile, "If you don''t get up now, I will even carry you out with the bedding."


    Carry him out? Mu Zhihuan suddenly lifted her blanket, and said repeatedly: "No, no need, I''m up."


    Then he put on his clothes as fast as he could, combed his hair, tied a hairband to the back of his head, and forced a very fake smile, "I''m ready, let''s go!"


    If she really let Gu Mingxuan carry her out, then would she, this old fellow, still want to keep this face of hers anymore?


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan''s series of actions, the smile on Gu Mingxuan''s face never stopped.


    He reached out and beckoned to Mu Zhihuan: "Come here."


    Mu Zhihuan was frightened by him and did not dare step forward. She looked at him with hesitation, "You ¡­ What are you doing? Didn''t you say that you were going to hand over the paper? "


    Seeing her cautious appearance, Gu Mingxuan''s tone became much gentler. "It''s still early, you come over first. What are you afraid of in broad daylight?"


    Seeing the seriousness in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, Mu Zhihuan walked over: "Gan ¡­ "What?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan reached out his hand behind her, and then he felt his scalp lighten. He saw that there was an additional piece of hair band in Gu Mingxuan''s hand.


    Gu Mingxuan shook the hair ribbon in his hand and said softly: "Turn your back to me, I''ll tie it for you."


    Under the sunlight, Gu Mingxuan''s angular face looked exceptionally handsome, his curvy eyelashes casting a long fan-shaped shadow. As he blinked, her beautiful appearance was as if he was an angel who had fallen into the mortal world.


    When Mu Zhihuan saw that she had been shocked senseless, she subconsciously turned around and showed his back to him.


    Then, he felt a pair of hands gently comb through her hair. That cautious movements were as though he was treating some kind of treasure. Mu Zhihuan''s heart warmed, and even the shyness from before was thrown to the back of his head.


    Not long after, Gu Mingxuan''s clear and cold voice came from behind, "It''s done."


    Mu Zhihuan turned around and looked at Gu Mingxuan with a blush on his cheeks, before softly saying, "Thank you."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, then held her hand and walked out.


    Feeling the warmth of her palm, Mu Zhihuan felt that his feet were light as a feather, as if they were stepping on cotton.


    When Mo Yi saw Gu Yunxuan pulling Mu Zhihuan out of his bedroom, his eyes went wide.


    Especially when she saw Mu Zhihuan''s crimson red face, which looked like a young girl who had just been through training, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    His master''s actions were way too fast!


    Tuanzi was completely dissatisfied, because he knew that he had to drink, so Mu Zhihuan had thrown him over to Madam Lady a long time ago.


    Tuanzi naturally didn''t know that his mother hadn''t returned to her room last night. He was extremely excited as he watched Mu Zihua and Gu Mingxuan come in holding hands.


    Jumping down from the stool, he ran towards the two of them and held their hands tightly. Using extremely childish words, he said, "Ran''er, hold his as well!"


    Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed by Tuanzi''s words: "Mhm ¡­ Good... As long as you''re happy. "


    Madam Lady looked at the two and the corners of her mouth raised into a pleased smile.


    The meal was strange, but when Gu Mingxuan went to the palace to pass over the paper, Mu Zhihuan called for everyone to prepare to leave.


    Mo Yi looked at Mu Zhihuan''s serious and attentive appearance, and could not help but raise her eyebrows and mutter to herself. "This woman, really has the temperament of a mother."


    "When did it become your turn to discuss Master''s matter?"


    A cold voice suddenly came from behind, causing Mo Yi to almost jump up.


    The only one who could approach him without him noticing was probably that perverted master.


    Turning around to look at Gu Mingxuan, Mo Yi realized that he had said the wrong thing and was about to kneel.


    But he was caught by Gu Mingxuan: "Alright, if you are really free then go and help us pack up. Jiang Zimu has already agreed to let us leave in two days."


    Mo Yi chuckled when he heard that they could return so quickly, but he immediately frowned: "Does Master really want to go back on behalf of Miss Zhihuan? However ¡­ That matter has yet to be resolved ¡­ "


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Mu Zhihuan had already spotted her. She smiled and waved at Gu Mingxuan: "You''re back so quickly?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at Mo Yi: "You can go down and help first."


    Mo Yi nodded, and when he brushed shoulders with Mu Zhihuan, a look of worry flashed past his eyes.


    However, Mu Zhihuan was completely focused on Gu Mingxuan and did not notice the subtle changes in her eyes.


    Walking in front of Gu Mingxuan, Mu Zhihuan grinned: "What did Jiang Zimu say?"


    "We can leave in two days."


    As Gu Mingxuan said this, he took out a handkerchief and wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Follow me to that place that is rather unfamiliar to you? "


    "Then you don''t want me to go with you?"


    Mu Zhihuan laughed as she looked at Gu Mingxuan, why did she suddenly start worrying about all this when she was just about to arrive?


    She raised her eyes, and used those clear eyes to gaze at Gu Mingxuan: "I already have nothing to worry about in this place, although I said that I will accompany you, how would it be possible for me to not want to see something new?"


    Hearing Mu Zhihuan''s words, a trace of emotion flashed past Gu Mingxuan''s eyes. He reached out and hugged Mu Zhihuan tightly: "I will definitely not let you down."


    Mu Zhihuan replied with a soft voice. She only wanted to be with this man.


    Initially, Jiang Zimu thought that they could leave just like that, but on the day before their departure, Jiang Zimu used the reason of his departure to recruit Gu Mingxuan into the palace.


    Mu Zhihuan was worried about his body, hence she followed along.


    As expected, he saw Jiang Zisu again, but it had been a long time since he last saw him, and he looked a little dispirited.


    As their four eyes met, Mu Zhihuan subconsciously smiled at Jiang Zisu, and then, met her gaze of jealousy.

 C138

    As expected, Gu Mingxuan had been drunk a lot this time. Although his face did not reveal anything, but from his slightly slow eyes, it could be seen that he was more or less drunk.


    As a result, when not all important officials came to toast, they were stopped by Mu Zhihuan.


    Looking at the officials'' gazes, Mu Zhihuan did not care at all, since she was going to leave anyway, why would she be afraid of all these people?


    Just as she sent two people away, Mu Zhihuan raised her eyes and bumped into Jiang Zisu.


    Jiang Zisu took the wine and looked down at Mu Zhihuan. He opened his mouth and said with difficulty: "I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "Thank you."


    Initially, he thought Jiang Zisu would leave after he finished speaking, but he never expected that he would actually sit down beside him.


    After drinking all the wine in the cup, Jiang Zisu took out a piece of dragon-shaped jade pendant with a dejected expression: "Why should I give it back to you? You keep it. If he doesn''t treat you well, you have somewhere else to go. "


    Seeing the jade pendant that she had taken as her sect''s token, Mu Zhihuan did not accept it, but instead looked at Jiang Zisu with a faint smile, with a look of calmness:


    "I accept your good intentions. I believe that he will treat me well. He has truly betrayed me, so I will make him lose his place as well. So, I do not need that thing."


    Jiang Zisu looked at Mu Zhihuan''s pair of bright eyes and was suddenly startled.


    He had never seen such passion in those eyes before, and it occurred to him that perhaps he had lost from the beginning.


    "Heh ¡­" Jiang Zisu said with a low laugh, "I never expected this. One day, I will be envious of someone who loves me so passionately. "


    Mu Zhihuan laughed, and did not say a word.


    It just so happened that Gu Mingxuan passed her a cup of hot tea at this time.


    Look, this person was even paying attention to himself when he was drunk. How could he not love someone like this?


    Mu Zhihuan naturally accepted the cup, and took a small sip. Just now, because she was greedy for the taste of the roasted chicken, she ate a few pieces consecutively.


    Jiang Zisu watched the two of them interacting with each other like an old man married to his wife, and a look of sorrow flashed past his eyes.


    It wasn''t easy for Jiang Zimu to put him back in the old house, he was already a little dazed from the alcohol.


    They didn''t like it when the carriage driver carried him back to his room. Just as they were about to leave, they were caught by Gu Mingxuan.


    Mu Zhihuan turned around and looked at Gu Mingxuan doubtfully: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan opened his cold eyes and looked at her unblinkingly: "Yesterday I took care of you overnight, today. Yet you want to abandon me and leave on your own? "


    Mu Zhihuan stared at Gu Mingxuan for a long time, then pinched''s beautiful face: "You bastard, you''re not drunk, right?"


    This person''s logic is so clear. Could he be pretending to be drunk?


    But who would have thought that Gu Mingxuan took advantage of her leaning posture to scoop her up and drag her up onto the bed, then used his hands and legs to wrap her up.


    He whispered in her ear, "I''m a little drunk..." Don''t go, sleep here tonight ¡­ "Let''s go ¡­"


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s increasingly weak voice, Mu Zhihuan reached out and patted his head, "Are you alright?"


    But before waiting for Gu Mingxuan''s reply, Mu Zhihuan struggled to move her body, and finally saw Gu Mingxuan''s tightly shut eyes.


    Hearing his steady and rhythmic breathing, Mu Zhihuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    He originally wanted to leave, but just then, he saw Gu Mingxuan holding onto the corner of his clothes.


    Helplessly sighing, Mu Zhihuan went back to bed in the end.


    As she turned her body to look at Gu Mingxuan''s beautiful face, Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but squint her eyes and laugh. He poked Gu Mingxuan''s face and laughed softly:


    "Fortunately, you are more honest when you''re drunk."


    But in the middle of the night, Mu Zhihuan regretted it, because in the middle of the night, she started to become dishonest.


    His hand would always unconsciously explore Mu Zhihuan''s body, and from time to time, he would come across certain places that he couldn''t touch.


    Mu Zhihuan had even specially removed his hand from her body for this reason, but Gu Mingxuan didn''t have much time before he would reach over again to let her hug him even more tightly.


    Mu Zhihuan was helpless. She wanted to wake him up, but she couldn''t bear to.


    Before she could even get up, she heard Gu Mingxuan hugging her waist tightly, calling out satisfied: "Zhihuan."


    That soft and gentle voice made Mu Zhihuan completely lose her temper, she could only honestly lie down, and become a human''s pillow.


    When he woke up on the second day, Gu Mingxuan''s expression was completely refreshed. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Mu Zhihuan sleeping peacefully in her embrace. Gu Mingxuan tightened his arms and rubbed them on Mu Zhihuan''s head.


    After her actions, Mu Zhihuan finally regained consciousness.


    The moment she opened his eyes, she saw Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face that was enlarged. Mu Zhihuan blinked his eyes and realized where she was.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s expression, there were no problems. Mu Zhihuan touched his forehead: "Are you alright?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "Mn, I slept an extremely peaceful sleep."


    Hearing his words, Mu Zhihuan felt that what she had done was worth it.


    The two of them were bored with the bed for a while longer before dressing neatly and heading to the main hall to eat breakfast.


    Regarding the matter of Mu Zhihuan and her coming out of the same room, everyone in the house were already used to it.


    Only Tuanzi asked in an extremely innocent tone, "Mother, last night ¡­ Why isn''t she back? "


    Mu Zhihuan blushed from being asked and coughed to hide it: "Child, don''t ask about Lord''s matters, have you finished packing up your things?"


    The Tuanzi was easier to fool, but he was immediately changed the topic by Mu Zhihuan: "It''s done, but ¡­ Mother, Madam Lady said that our journey this time is a long one, and that Ran''er can bring us far too many snacks? "


    "You, you only know about snacks."


    Although she said it like that, Mu Zhihuan still nodded her head. After all, ever since Tuanzi didn''t really like eating candy, his snacks were all candied fruits which were considered relatively healthy.


    Seeing Mu Zhihuan nod her head, Tuanzi was very happy. She turned around and grinned at Mo Yi: "Uncle Mo Yi, look at me, mother will agree."


    Seeing the two of them fighting with each other, Mu Zhihuan realized that she had been tricked by this little fellow.


    However, it was rare to see him so happy, so Mu Zhihuan didn''t really care.


    After eating breakfast, Mu Zhihuan gave some severance pay to the servants in the house and then went up to the carriage with Gu Mingxuan.


    All the Tuanzi s that were on the way out of the city were very excited, seeing him jumping up and down caused Mu Zhihuan''s head to hurt.


    Noticing that Mu Zhihuan''s complexion was not looking good, Gu Yunxuan patted his thigh. "Do you need to rest for a while?"

 C139

    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan''s actions, and for a moment, thought that his eyes had gone blurry, "Did I just wake up!?"


    She rolled her eyes at Gu Mingxuan, who then turned his head and looked out the window.


    Looking at the back of Mu Zhihuan''s head, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    As they traveled through several towns, every time they arrived at a town, Mu Zhihuan would have her horse carriage stop, and bring Gu Mingxuan along to the market''s powder shop to conduct a round of purchases.


    Looking at how she was buying, Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows and asked: "Are you planning to open your makeup shop in Great Yan?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded, "You need to earn silver wherever you go! How do you live without money? "


    With that, Mu Zhihuan threw all the things in her hands into Gu Mingxuan''s hands. She clapped his hands together: "Alright, let''s go back to the carriage."


    Gu Mingxuan resigned himself to his fate and walked in the direction of the carriage with a pile of things. As far as he could see, the Tuanzi was there leading the Madam Lady, happily buying and shopping.


    Seeing such a treatment, Gu Mingxuan could only sigh slightly.


    All the way from the town to the forest and then to the desert, the carriage travelled through the vast expanse of yellow Shanghai.


    Mu Zhihuan pulled up the corner of the carriage''s curtain and a gust of wind blew past. The sand was so big that it almost turned Mu Zhihuan''s face into minced meat.


    "Ugh ¡­" How much longer will it take to walk around in this desert? "


    Although it was autumn, the temperature in the desert was unbearably hot. Especially since the carriage didn''t dare to open the window, it could only simmer down like a stewed lamb.


    Unlike Mu Zhihuan''s anxiety, Tuanzi seemed extremely happy. After all, he had never seen such a place before.


    Seeing that Mu Zhihuan was in pain, Gu Yunxuan poured her a cup of water from the water bottle. "Endure it a little longer, there''s an inn not far ahead, we can stay there for a while."


    Upon hearing that there was an inn, Mu Zhihuan''s complexion looked better. She started to miss the train and plane for the 21st century.


    He rested his head on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder weakly, tightly hugging Gu Mingxuan''s arm that was a little warmer than him. Mu Zhihuan could not help but sigh, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come this far."


    Gu Mingxuan also knew that she was speaking out of anger, so he only fanned her with his fan: "Is it that hard to bear?"


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips, "Your body temperature is a little lower than ordinary people, and you have an inner body so naturally you aren''t this afraid. I''m just a normal commoner, so I can''t compare to you. "


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s nonsense, Gu Mingxuan laughed and pointed to the extremely excited Tuanzi beside him. "If he speaks like that, then what''s going on with him?"


    When Tuanzi saw the two of them looking at him, he blinked his big eyes in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at her cute and silly look, Mu Zhihuan could not help but let out a long sigh: "This only means that your Gu family is a little strange."


    "Good, good, good. We are curious. If you really feel uncomfortable, you might feel a lot better by closing your eyes and resting for a while."


    Gu Mingxuan did not argue with her and went along with what she said.


    Mu Zhihuan was indeed a little too hot to endure. She closed her eyes, talked about the cool breeze that blew in from that direction, and then gradually fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she was already lying on the bed in the inn.


    After she got up and looked around to see that there was no one around, Mu Zhihuan put on her clothes and opened the door, only to realize that she was currently on the second floor.


    Raising his body and looking down, he saw Gu Mingxuan, Madam Lady and the rest gathered together, as if they were waiting for food.


    Mu Zhihuan walked down while still wearing her clothes: "Looks like I got up at the right time."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his brows, "En, come and sit. We will be preparing for dinner soon."


    Not long after he sat down, he saw a charming middle-aged woman carrying a large plate walking out from inside.


    The dishes on the plate weren''t extravagant, but they looked quite appetizing.


    Only one thing made Mu Zhihuan feel a little weird, it was as if the Lady Boss''s gaze was always on Gu Mingxuan.


    At first, Mu Zhihuan had thought that she had seen wrongly, but when the Lady Boss put down the last dish and intentionally gave Gu Mingxuan a flirtatious glance before she left, Mu Zhihuan was finally able to confirm her thoughts.


    She frowned as she looked at Gu Mingxuan, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. The Lady Boss has taken a fancy to you? "


    Gu Mingxuan, on the other hand, was extremely indifferent. He picked up a piece of his favorite dish for her, and didn''t even bat an eye: "What does it have to do with me?"


    Seeing his attitude, Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows and ridiculed: "Don''t you want to experience the human nature of this desert family?"


    Gu Mingxuan finished cooking for Mu Zhihuan, and then he gave the food to Tuanzi, his expression still indifferent: "I don''t want to."


    Seeing that he was not willing, Mu Zhihuan clicked her tongue, and began to eat the dishes in the bowl peacefully.


    It was originally just a small episode, so none of them took it to heart.


    When night came, Mu Zhihuan suddenly realized that she had slept too much during the day, and was not sleepy at all.


    So she first carried Tuanzi to his bed, then knocked on his door alone.


    When Gu Mingxuan opened the door and saw that it was her, he was startled.


    He sniffed and asked, "Did you drink?"


    Mu Zhihuan was speechless: "Can''t I come find you if I don''t drink!"


    "Of course not."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan moved out of the way. Mu Zhihuan propped up her head and looked at the furnishings inside, it was exactly the same as her own room, so she went over to the chair by the window and sat down.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan closed the door and went over to Mu Zhihuan''s side and poured her a cup of water.


    Mu Zhihuan received the water and took a sip, then looked up at the sky outside the window that was filled with stars and moon, sighing. "I''m getting closer and closer to the Great Yan, I''m a little worried ¡­"


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her from behind and comforted her: "It''s alright, with me here, I''ll protect you."


    "I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about the history of Ran''er, and even now we still haven''t told him that he''s not my son. Do you think it''s too late to wait until the Great Yan to tell him that?"


    Mu Zhihuan was worried about what would happen if the Tuanzi could not accept it.


    ''s fingers caressed Mu Zhihuan''s black hair. "After all, blood is thicker than water, he will understand sooner or later ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan suddenly strode to the door and fiercely opened it.


    She could only see a small figure standing at the door in a daze, staring at Gu Mingxuan in disbelief. Before she could even open her mouth, tears had already started rolling down her face.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart sank, and he hurriedly hugged Tuanzi. "Ran''er, why are you here?"

 C140

    Hearing the two words Ran''er, Mu Zhihuan''s heart fiercely thumped.


    She turned around and looked at Tuanzi''s face full of tears, her heart sinking to the bottom of the abyss.


    Mu Zhihuan stepped forward, and stretched out her hands with the intent to hug Tuanzi. Ran''er, what''s wrong with you? "


    But before she could even touch Tuanzi, Tuanzi turned her head and dodged her hand. This was the first time Tuanzi resisted against her.


    Mu Zhihuan felt as if her heart had been struck by something.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, looking at Tuanzi''s expression, he must have heard what he said just now.


    "Ugh ¡­" I don''t want... Mother ¡­ I... "I don''t have a mother ¡­" Tuanzi opened his mouth and started crying. He only spoke a few words before he started crying.


    Mu Zhihuan saw that Tuanzi was crying so hard that tears could not come out. She felt extremely upset and wanted to hug him, but Tuanzi was extremely resistant to her hug.


    "That''s not it, although Ran''er''s mother isn''t me, you still have mother and father, and you even have a lot of brothers and sisters, Ran''er ¡­ Don''t cry, choke later. "


    Mu Zhihuan uncomfortably frowned, and wanted to try hard to explain something to the Tuanzi.


    However, Tuanzi, who was greatly shocked, could not listen to her explanation at all and could only cry.


    He even wanted to struggle free from Gu Mingxuan''s embrace, but luckily Gu Mingxuan held his tightly, or else she would have ran away.


    In the past, no matter what Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan said, Tuanzi would not listen to them and would only cry. In the end, they even started to burp, but they did not stop.


    In the end, without any other choice, Gu Mingxuan tapped his body twice and Tuanzi''s crying stopped. He leaned weakly on Gu Mingxuan''s body, like a boneless rag doll.


    Mu Zhihuan watched worriedly as Gu Mingxuan placed the Tuanzi on the bed. "How is he?"


    "It''s okay, I just took his sleeping points and let him sleep for a while. He cried too much. If this goes on, it''ll be difficult to get warm in this sparsely populated desert."


    Seeing Tuanzi''s restless sleeping face, Mu Zhihuan painfully wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "What should we do now?" He knows everything. "


    The current Mu Zhihuan was regretting her decision. It was her fault, why would she say all this now.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a large, powerful hand hugged him. "It''s fine, don''t worry. Ran''er likes you so much, and you even trusted him so much that he would understand."


    Although that was the case, Ran''er was still a four or five-year-old child after all. It would be false to say that he wasn''t worried.


    For the entire night, Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan did not dare to sleep, they only guarded the Tuanzi, afraid that he would suddenly wake up and run out on them.


    But when the sky was about to brighten, Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt a wave of exhaustion, and before she had the chance to call Gu Mingxuan, she suddenly fainted.


    When she woke up, she was shocked to find that she was tied up by a bunch of people. Even the Tuanzi was wrapped up like rice dumplings.


    Looking at the still unconscious Tuanzi, Mu Zhihuan worriedly shouted, "Ran''er? Ran''er? Wake up! "


    Finally, on the third time she shouted, Tuanzi opened his blurry eyes.


    When she saw Mu Zhihuan, a flash of joy passed through her eyes, and then, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. With a snort, she turned her head, refusing to look at Mu Zhihuan''s face at all.


    Mu Zhihuan originally wanted to ask about Tuanzi''s condition, but seeing him like this, she knew that Tuanzi was still angry.


    Helpless, he could only try his best to use the places where he could move to slowly approach the Tuanzi.


    It wasn''t easy for him to finally arrive at Tuanzi''s side, and Tuanzi didn''t even look at her.


    Mu Zhihuan silently sighed, and strove to improve her tone a little, "Ran''er ¡­ Do you still remember how you came here? "


    Tuanzi snorted but did not say a word.


    Although she had already guessed that it would be like this, looking at how Yue Yang was ignoring him, Mu Zhihuan was still slightly injured.


    Tuanzi curled his lips, and after a long while, spat out two words: "No."


    Although her tone was not good, but knowing that he was not injured, Mu Zhihuan felt relieved.


    Only then did she have the mood to size up her seat.


    However, this sight made Mu Zhihuan feel despair. The four walls were sturdy, and there was only a very small air vent and a metal door in front of him.


    Looking at the color of the walls, Mu Zhihuan had a bad premonition.


    On one side, Mu Zhihuan still had not figured out the situation, but on the other side, Gu Mingxuan was already in a mess.


    A group of armed people firmly surrounded Gu Mingxuan, and in front of Gu Mingxuan, the charming and graceful Lady Boss was currently staring at him with her legs crossed.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was ashen, his gaze towards the Lady Boss was ice-cold without a trace of warmth.


    The female boss smiled seductively and walked in front of Gu Mingxuan with seductive steps. She used her hands to pick up Gu Mingxuan''s lower jaw and looked at his face in infatuation:


    "Have you thought about it? If you want to save your wife and children, you have to take out some silver. "


    Gu Mingxuan turned his face away, dodging the Lady Boss''s hand. "How much do you want?"


    "Satisfying!" The Lady Boss smiled, her fingers slid down to Gu Mingxuan''s adam''s apple and she gasped, "Lan Niang, I like people like to be as straightforward as me."


    As she spoke, she blew at Gu Mingxuan. With her sexy body, and her enchanting face, practically no man would be able to resist this primitive temptation.


    However, Gu Mingxuan did not have much interest in this matter, he did not even bat an eyelid when he looked at Lan Niang, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in this old woman."


    Just a few words was enough to anger Lan Niang to death.


    She snorted, clucked her tongue, turned around and sat on the stool, then crossed her legs as she fiercely glared at Gu Mingxuan: "Heh, your mouth is quite strong, but it doesn''t matter, you''ll know later."


    She then started to giggle, looking at Gu Mingxuan with eyes full of playfulness.


    Mu Zhihuan was unable to leave from the side at the moment, and the Tuanzi also did not pay attention to her. Just as she was scratching her ears and cheeks, a burly man walked over.


    "Time to drink!"


    Seeing the water bottle that she had brought in, Mu Zhihuan quickly went forward and greeted her: "Big Brother, may I ask where we are?"


    The man did not even look at Mu Zhihuan. Just stay there. "


    "Don''t be so fierce. I''m just curious as to why you are capturing such a weak girl like me."


    Then, Mu Zhihuan leaned his head against the metal door and said: "The hairpin on my head was given to me by my husband, some blood jade, very good, I see big brother is also a kind person, so how about this hairpin is given to you?"

 Chapter 141

    The man didn''t care about Mu Zhihuan''s lying with his eyes open. He stretched out his hand and pulled off the hairpin on mu Zhihuan''s head: "you''re sensible."


    Mu Zhihuan smiled: "well, brother... You see I''m a weak woman. If you don''t tie me, I can''t run so powerful. Would you please untie the rope for me?"


    Said Mu Zhihuan very uncomfortable frowned: "it''s mainly this rope. It hurts me too much."


    After all, he took her things. The man spat impatiently: "turn around."


    Mu Zhihuan honestly turned his back to the man, took out the knife and gently picked it. Mu Zhihuan felt his hand relax.


    "Well, stay honest with me."


    Leaving this sentence, the man played with the hairpin and left.


    Mu Zhihuan hurriedly pulled the rope on his body and came to the small ball in front of him. He untied the rope on him and asked anxiously, "Ran''er, are you okay?"


    Little Tuanzi was just silent and ignored her.


    Mu Zhihuan was worried, but there was no way. She could only manually check whether xiaotuanzi was injured.


    Feeling the little guy''s resistance, mu Zhihuan was also very helpless: "Ran''er, I know you are very angry now. We didn''t mean to hide it from you, just want to find a better chance to tell you."


    "You go! You''re not my mother, I don''t want you!"


    She didn''t say it was okay. When she said it, xiaotuanzi became more angry. She twisted her face and didn''t look at her at all.


    Looking at his angry face, Mu Zhi tolerated it again and again. This is a child who is losing his temper. Don''t worry about him


    Taking a deep breath, mu Zhihuan let go of the struggling little ball and let him shrink in the corner.


    Although the place is very simple, it is good to give three meals a day.


    After taking a look at the sky outside, mu Zhihuan estimated that they had been arrested for about a day. There was a trace of doubt in her heart. What happened to Gu Mingxuan?


    Just thinking, mu Zhihuan suddenly found that xiaotuanzi''s face was not very good.


    She hurriedly went up and picked up the small ball. It was hot when she touched it.


    The heart suddenly sank. Mu Zhihuan gently shook the small ball and tried to wake him up: "Ran''er! Ran''er!"


    But little Tuanzi just hummed and closed his eyes again. The temperature under his hand was getting hotter and hotter. Just when mu Zhihuan was anxious, the man who delivered the meal came over.


    "Come! Eat!"


    Mu Zhihuan came to him with a small ball: "brother! Do we have a doctor here? My son is ill... Could you please send someone to have a look?"


    The man just glanced at her disdainfully: "see a doctor? Do you think you are a princess? Do you know where this is?"


    With that, he gave mu Zhihuan a contemptuous look and turned away.


    Mu Zhihuan had no choice but to take off his outer shirt, put the small ball on it, then tore a piece of cloth from his cuff, wet it, and wipe his forehead again and again.


    But most of the day passed, and the heat of xiaotuanzi still didn''t subside. Mu Zhi was sweating anxiously. She walked to the iron door and knocked hard on the iron door with her rice bowl, making a "clang" sound.


    After a while, the man came impatiently: "what are you crazy..."


    Before he finished, mu Zhihuan walked through the gap of the iron door and kicked the man''s stomach.


    The man didn''t seem to think that mu Zhihuan dared to kick himself. He didn''t notice that he stepped back for several steps to stand firm.


    "You want to die!"


    The man''s eyes were full of rage and stretched out his hand to drag mu Zhihuan, but mu Zhihuan had already advanced and retreated to a place beyond his reach.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the man coldly: "ask you to come over!"


    "Cut" the man disdained with a smile: "what qualifications do you have to see us in charge?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook the silver needle in her hand: "there is highly toxic on it. If you don''t want to die, do as I say."


    Looking at the silver needle in Mu Zhihuan''s hand, a man noticed a red lump on his arm.


    A burst of tingling and itching made the man''s face suddenly change. Without hesitation, he pulled a piece of cloth off his body and tied his arm.


    "You!"


    The man''s eyes were red and looked at mu Zhihuan as if he were going to eat her.


    "Not yet! I don''t think you want to die."


    The lump grew bigger and bigger with the naked eye. Although the man was very angry, he also knew that this was not the time to argue. He glared at mu Zhihuan: "wait for me!"


    Every little while, the man appeared in front of Mu Zhihuan with a man with a scar on his face.


    The scar''s face took a look at mu Zhihuan, and a touch of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    Because she took off her outer shirt, mu Zhihuan only wore a long yarn shirt inside. Under the light, she outlined her perfect figure.


    Scarface boasted and looked at mu Zhihuan from top to bottom with a frivolous sight: "little beauty, you''re looking for me?"


    Mu Zhihuan endured nausea and looked at scar''s face: "my son is ill. I need a doctor."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    With a smile, scar''s face lingered on mu Zhihuan: "but the doctor can''t yell in vain. The medicine can''t be used in vain¡°


    "What do you want?"


    Mu Zhihuan tightened her hand, and a pair of clear eyes looked at the scar face.


    Scar face licked the corners of his mouth: "how about you play with me and I''ll call a doctor for you?"


    Although she knew it would be like this, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help shivering when she heard scar face say it.


    She tried to restrain her anger and try to calm herself down: "I have a family. Don''t the masters think such conditions are too difficult?"


    "It''s only good to have a family ~" scar''s face smiled strangely: "such a woman can understand the fun in the room, can''t she?"


    More and more scar face that ugly face, mu Zhihuan felt more and more disgusted and couldn''t help but step back: "I think I''m in charge of the house wrong. I''m not begging you¡°


    Mu Zhihuan''s face suddenly became cold, and she was addicted to thin anger in her eyes looking at scar''s face:


    "I think the purpose of your binding us is to want silver. I believe you have already known in advance that my husband is very valuable. If you want to get a big ticket, my son and I are indispensable chips."


    Scar raised his eyebrow and smiled, "you go on."


    With a breath that could not be checked, Mu Zhi Huan glanced at the crimson little ball:


    "In that case, is it the most basic to ensure our personal safety?"


    "Didn''t I give you food and water?"

 Chapter 142

    Although scar''s face said so, Yu Guang''s face obviously sank a lot when he caught a glimpse of Jiang qingran''s obviously burning appearance.


    Keenly aware of the abnormality of scar''s face, Mu Zhi sneered: "if my son has any accident, do you think you can still get the silver?"


    Scar face put away his evil smile and looked at mu Zhihuan fiercely: "don''t try to fool me with your set. Don''t you still have you without your son?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at scar''s face like a fool: "my husband is a merchant family. I''m just his concubine. It''s not because my stomach worked hard to give birth to a son."


    "Otherwise, why do you think I can go out with the caravan?"


    After saying this, mu Zhihuan clearly saw that the shaking in the face of the knife handle became more and more obvious, so she continued while the iron was hot:


    "I asked you to bring a doctor to see my son, not only for your good, but also for my good."


    "If my son died here accidentally, I would be of little value. It doesn''t matter if I was abandoned by him, but you don''t have to get the silver."


    This is a point. Scar face must have done such a business more than once.


    So he must know what kind of position boys have in the hearts of people in this age, especially in rich families.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for a moment, scar''s face whispered to the man behind him, "go and invite the doctor."


    The man nodded quickly and ran out almost like the wind under his feet.


    After a while, the man came with a white haired old man. Scar face motioned the man to open the door and let the old man in.


    After carefully passing the pulse to Xiaotuan Zi, the old man twisted his beard: "the young master probably doesn''t adapt to the desert. It''s hot in the day and cold at night. In addition, Xu was frightened, so he had this high fever."


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank with joy. Is it really a matter of life experience that has hit little Tuanzi too much?


    Seeing the worry on mu Zhihuan''s face, the old man comforted: "old man, open some medicine and conditioning, and you will be well soon."


    "Then please."


    Fortunately, it was not very serious. Seeing that the iron door was locked as soon as the old man came out of the prison, mu Zhihuan returned to xiaotuanzi and picked him up.


    Scarface looked at the scene and sneered: "the doctor invited you and brought you the medicine. If he can''t survive, I can''t blame him."


    Mu Zhihuan was too lazy to pay attention to him and wholeheartedly observed xiaotuanzi''s face.


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan didn''t speak, scar face felt boring and soon left.


    With the advent of the night, the temperature in the cell became lower and lower. Mu Zhihuan only wore a single shirt. The cold hit and made mu Zhihuan shiver.


    Finally, in the morning, mu Zhihuan tired and cooled the small ball with a wet towel. She clearly felt that the temperature under her hand was not so hot, and the stone in Mu Zhihuan''s heart was finally put down.


    The man of the guard was calculated by mu Zhihuan yesterday. He deliberately found fault with mu Zhihuan when he put the meal today.


    Mingming had two bowls on the plate, but he only put a bowl of porridge, and looked at mu Zhihuan with a resentful eye and sneered:


    "Just one meal today. If you want your son to get better quickly, give him more food."


    Carrying the bowl of porridge, Mu Zhi Huan sighed, and she gently shook the small ball in her arms.


    In fact, xiaotuanzi has always been in a state of half dreaming and half waking. Mu Zhihuan shook him casually and he woke up.


    When he opened his hazy eyes, little Tuanzi saw mu Zhihuan with a worried face and the porridge fed to his mouth.


    Although he still wanted to be angry and refuse, but he was paralyzed and had no strength. The little dumpling could only open his thirsty lips and eat the white rice porridge fed by mu Zhihuan one by one.


    There was not much porridge in a bowl. Little dumpling could eat it by almost one person. Looking at the empty bowl, mu Zhihuan was a little relieved. At least little dumpling could eat.


    Maybe the old man''s medicine was really effective. That afternoon, Xiaotuan was obviously refreshed.


    But his spirit came out of Mu Zhihuan''s arms again, and he had to go to the corner to shrink.


    Mu Zhihuan grabbed the small ball and pressed him firmly on the mat made of his clothes.


    The tone also took a trace of severity: "well, stop it! Do you know you''re still ill?"


    Little Tuanzi didn''t care about his good intentions. He pouted and his eyes were full of tears: "I don''t want you!"


    well! This little guy has a stubborn temper!


    Mu Zhihuan inserted her waist and wanted to say something several times. Finally, she turned into a sigh.


    She went up and put the ball back on the mat: "OK, OK! Can I go? But you have to stay here honestly, or I''ll hold you!"


    Little Tuanzi hasn''t been scolded since mu Zhihuan lost his memory. Suddenly, he was stunned by mu Zhihuan''s roar.


    Although he was wronged, he sat down on the cushion and didn''t move any more.


    Seeing that the little guy was finally honest, mu Zhihuan was a little relieved.


    She didn''t eat all day, which made her blood pressure a little low. After such a toss, mu Zhihuan was also tired. She found a corner, leaned against it, narrowed her eyes and let herself rest for a while.


    Little Tuanzi watched mu Zhihuan from a distance and found that her face was not very good. He pursed his mouth, stood up several times, and finally sat back.


    That afternoon, when the man came to give dinner, he saw mu Zhihuan''s pale face and smiled proudly:


    "How''s it going? How do these two people taste when they eat a bowl of rice?"


    Mu Zhi sneered: "are you only capable of this?"


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was still so hard spoken, the man spat: "horse, wait until you get the silver tomorrow, and see how the Lord will deal with you!"


    So he put the bowl on the ground angrily, and then turned and left.


    Tomorrow?


    Mu Zhi was happy. Since someone came to hand in the time, it means that Gu Mingxuan may be okay. This cognition made Mu Zhi give a farewell breath.


    She turned back and handed the bowl to xiaotuanzi: "here, eat, and drink medicine after eating."


    Little Tuanzi looked straight at the bowl in Mu Zhihuan''s hand. He heard the man''s words just now. He had a bowl all day. He didn''t notice that mu Zhihuan didn''t eat at all.


    So looking at the bowl of porridge, the little guy hesitated a little.


    Not knowing what he was thinking, mu Zhihuan simply put the bowl directly on xiaotuanzi''s hand: "eat! Do you still want to do it?"


    Looking at the bowl of rice for a long time, the small dumpling scooped it up and ate it.


    Only this time, he only ate half a bowl, and then put the bowl on the ground: "I''m full."


    Glancing at more than half of the rice in the bowl, mu Zhihuan frowned, scooped up the rice and vegetables with a spoon and fed them to Xiaotuan''s mouth: "eat so much, when can you be good! Come on, open your mouth and eat more."

 Chapter 143

    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s pale face and his dry lips, xiaotuanzi blinked and didn''t open his eyes.


    Seeing him like this, mu Zhihuan thought he was angry again, so he was patient and gently advised: "I know you''re still angry, but you can''t have trouble with your body? Eat first, and you''ll have the strength to be angry."


    Mu Zhihuan''s painstaking manner reminded little Tuanzi of her kindness to herself before, so her nose was sour and her eyes became red.


    I didn''t expect him to cry at all. Mu Zhihuan was a little flustered: "don''t you want me to feed? Eat by yourself?"


    Although he said so, mu Zhihuan still didn''t mean to let me see. He had a posture that you wouldn''t go if you didn''t eat.


    Little Tuanzi cried for a while. Seeing that mu Zhihuan couldn''t go, he wiped his nose, then picked up the bowl of rice again under the gaze of Mu Zhihuan, and ate it in small bites.


    Watching him finish eating, mu Zhihuan was relieved.


    He threw the bowl outside the door and leaned back against the corner.


    To be honest, she didn''t eat all day, but it was OK to have water to drink, but the sense of hunger always invaded her, making mu Zhihuan have an impulse to lick the bowl.


    After swallowing saliva, mu Zhihuan comforted herself again and again. It''s fast. Gu Mingxuan''s people will pay the ransom tomorrow.


    --------------


    In the "charm" inn, LAN Niang leaned against the door, glanced at Gu Mingxuan, whose face was indifferent, and raised the corner of her lips:


    "Interesting." then LAN Niang put her hand against her chin: "I''ve been in LAN Niang''s spring. You still look the same after so long. You''re still the first person."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at LAN Niang with the end of his eyes: "they all say that women are like wolves and tigers. It seems true."


    Although lanniang is a very debauchery robber, she was said by Gu Mingxuan in front of so many people.


    She couldn''t hold her face anymore. She snorted coldly, "I think you''re tough enough! You said it would take two days to prepare 500000 Liang. Tomorrow is the day to pay the ransom. Don''t try to cheat."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t look at her, just closed his eyes.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, LAN Niang didn''t touch this eyebrow. The boy left the room. When he left, he ordered the guard: "show me the man!"


    When the door was closed again, Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes, and the ink clothes in the house flashed out of the shadow.


    He knelt on one knee: "ink clothes are late. Please forgive me, master!"


    Gu Mingxuan waved his hand: "I asked you to explore in advance. It''s not your fault. Did you find out where mu Zhihuan and Ran''er are?"


    Mo Yi nodded: "yes, it''s in a hilly area behind the inn."


    "That''s good. Take someone to ambush tonight. Listen to my command tomorrow."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan suddenly began to cough.


    As soon as Mo Yi wanted to check, Gu Mingxuan scolded him: "go! If Ran''er and mu Zhihuan have a little difference, I only ask you!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice fell, and the ink clothes had disappeared into the room, leaving only Gu Mingxuan with a pale face.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Mingxuan tried to run his internal power, but found that he still couldn''t mobilize it.


    Although he has long been immune to all poisons by taking medicine all year round, it seems that the medicine LAN Niang gave him is different from himself. The medicine he took wanted to flush, which led to his internal breathing instability and completely unable to mobilize.


    ----------


    The next day, there was still only one bowl of rice. Mu Zhihuan handed the bowl to xiaotuanzi as usual.


    The little dumpling looked and didn''t answer. It took a long time to say, "you... Don''t you eat?"


    After listening to him, mu Zhihuan reflected the difference of xiaotuanzi yesterday. It seems that he doesn''t care about himself so much.


    "It''s all right. I''m not hungry. You eat."


    This deja vu picture reminds xiaotuanzi of the day when he first met mu Zhihuan with amnesia.


    At that time, she gently extended her hand to herself and said she would take herself out. Then she made delicious noodles for him.


    Since then, mu Zhihuan always thinks of himself when he has something good. Although he is still young, he knows all these things, which means that mu Zhihuan is really good to himself.


    After taking the bowl, Xiaotuan asked in a nasal tone, "when did you know i... I''m not your son..."


    Thinking that xiaotuanzi would take the initiative to communicate with himself, mu Zhihuan was stunned at first, and then reacted: "that... I didn''t know until recently. You know I lost my memory. These were told to me later."


    After eating a mouthful of porridge, xiaotuanzi finally looked at mu Zhihuan for the first time in so many days: "is my father... Uncle Gu?"


    Hearing the little Tuanzi''s question, mu Zhihuan reacted that the child actually knew everything.


    She shook her head and honestly told xiaotuanzi the relationship between Gu Mingxuan and him and herself.


    Little Tuan Zi listened and his tears fell down. Seeing that he was crying again, mu Zhihuan wanted to comfort him, but he was afraid of being rejected by him, so he had to stand in place at a loss.


    "So... Are you nothing, mother?"


    Little Tuanzi was so upset that he even stood up from the mat, ran to Mu Zhihuan, and then picked her up under mu Zhihuan''s surprised eyes.


    "I don''t want you! Ran''er wants you to be my mother, I don''t want anyone else!"


    It turned out that he had been worried about this. I''m afraid this guy thought that without the title of "mother", he and he would be nothing.


    Mu Zhihuan painfully rubbed the small ball and comforted her furry head: "although I''m not your mother, I like your mood is not false, ''mother'' is just a title. The important thing is that we cherish each other, isn''t it?"


    The little group was crying, and it seemed that he still couldn''t come out of this logic.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t eat anything at all, and it was hard to stand, let alone become the pillar of the small team, so mu Zhihuan picked up the small ball and sat on the mat:


    "Then I ask you, even if you don''t call me mother, can you hold you like this when I want to hold you?"


    Little Tuanzi nodded without thinking.


    Mu Zhihuan continued to seduce in order: "if you want to be spoiled and hold me, I will open my arms to you."


    "Whether I''m your ''mother'', as long as you need me, I''ll always be there. Isn''t it no different from before?"


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, Xiao Tuanzi stopped crying. He raised his watery eyes and looked at mu Zhihuan. His face was full of grievances:


    "Can Raner still call you mother?"

 Chapter 144

    This must not work! Isn''t that generation chaotic?


    But seeing that xiaotuanzi is not easy to get close to herself, if she says so, she''s afraid she''ll lose xiaotuanzi for a long time.


    "Well... Even if we don''t call our mother, we are a family in our hearts."


    Although a little lost, but listening to the material joy, they are still a family, and the small group nodded.


    Seeing that he finally coaxed the small ball, the biggest stone in Mu Zhihuan''s heart finally fell down.


    She held the ball tightly and sighed long.


    Only she knew how hard it was for her to be left out by the small group.


    Little Tuanzi also seemed to have finally untied his heart knot for so many days. After crying hard, he went to sleep with mu Zhihuan in his arms.


    Looking at the soft and lovely little guy in her arms, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help raising a smile.


    It was another bitterly cold night, but mu Zhihuan didn''t feel much sad that night because she was held by a small ball.


    The next day, before dawn, they were called up.


    Vaguely followed the man out. Until this time, mu Zhihuan realized that his place was a natural defensive fortress.


    There are so many twists and turns, and many holes can be seen along the way.


    Mu Zhihuan was more and more frightened, but fortunately, she didn''t go far and finally saw the sunshine in front of her.


    When she saw who was standing in the sun, mu Zhihuan patted her chest, and the stone in her heart fell to the ground completely.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan coming up, scar''s face didn''t talk nonsense: "where''s the silver?"


    Gu Mingxuan waved and walked out from behind him. Two people carried a box that looked very heavy.


    When the two men opened the box and revealed the white silver inside, the sand bandits present couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was cold, as if the silver was not his at all. He didn''t even lift his eyelids: "the silver has been brought. Can people put it away?"


    Scar''s face came forward, picked up a silver bar and bit it. After the inspection, he found that there was no problem, so he waved to people to bring mu Zhihuan and xiaotuanzi to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Although we are sand bandits, we also talk about morality and justice. Go and give it back to you..."


    Then he let them go.


    But before mu Zhihuan took two steps, he was suddenly wrapped around his waist by a soft.


    Without waiting for her to react, she was suddenly pulled back. The second before she lost gravity and fell, mu Zhihuan threw out the small ball on her hand. Gu Mingxuan was relieved to see that Gu Mingxuan received the small ball.


    But she had to wait for her breath to relax. There was a warm wind in her ear, but it was cold in her neck.


    Without looking at mu Zhihuan, she knew it was scar face''s repentance. She forced herself to calm down and glared at scar face with the corners of her eyes: "this is your so-called morality and morality. It''s killing me."


    Scar''s face was not angry. Taking advantage of the opportunity to grasp mu Zhihuan, the disgusting big hand swam back and forth on her.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the scene, his face was livid and his eyes were red: "what else do you want?"


    "Sure enough, the master knows the line and rules." scar face smiled: "although you gave us the silver we asked for, your baby son had a high fever yesterday. I invited a doctor to see him."


    "Plus the food expenses of your wife and children these days, you have to give a few dozen more?"


    Mu Zhihuan was angry: "Why are you so shameless? Greedy!"


    Scar''s face didn''t care at all. When he was scolded, he smiled more happily: "or you can''t give money. Lend me your concubine."


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he finished saying this, he saw Gu Mingxuan''s iron green face become violent in an instant.


    Then he accidentally looked at Gu Mingxuan''s deep eyes and was clamped down by the bottomless darkness inside. The scar''s face and back were cold.


    Before he could move, Gu Ming just snapped his fingers and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Give it to me!"


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan''s voice fell, ink clothes appeared out of thin air with a large number of tickets, and immediately surrounded the scar face.


    Before scar''s face reacted, the sword of ink clothes was already on his neck.


    This action was so fast that scar face''s eyes couldn''t catch it at all. He felt the cold on his neck. Scar face knew he had encountered a hard stubble this time.


    Without thinking about it, he let go of Mu Zhihuan, and then suddenly fell to his knees: "it''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know the Thai baht. Please spare my life! I don''t want this... I don''t want this silver. Just ask the Lord to give me a way to live."


    Unexpectedly, the scar face was so counselled. For a moment, mu Zhihuan didn''t even have the anger of revenge.


    Turning back to xiaotuanzi and Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan took xiaotuanzi and found that Gu Mingxuan''s face was not very good.


    She just wanted to ask him what happened, she heard Gu Mingxuan order in an extremely cold tone: "ink clothes, cut off his hands for me."


    Then I saw a flash of cold light, and scar''s hand flew out half a meter, followed by a scream like killing a pig.


    Mu Zhihuan hurriedly covered xiaotuanzi''s eyes. Before she could react, Gu Mingxuan gave another order: "destroy his eyes, then castrate him and feed him this by the way."


    Then Gu Mingxuan threw a medicine bottle to Mo Yi.


    Unexpectedly, he was so angry. Mu Zhi moistened her dry lips and asked, "are you okay? I don''t think you look very good?"


    The scar on the other side screamed and screamed. Gu Mingxuan didn''t lift his eyelids. He put his arms around muzihua and got on the carriage: "it''s okay. Let''s go back first and be solved by ink clothes here."


    Gu Mingxuan was silent all the way. Xiaotuanzi suddenly opened his mouth. He shook Gu Mingxuan''s legs, hung his head and apologized:


    "Uncle Gu... Brother... I''m sorry, it''s Ran''er''s fault that caused you and your mother... Sister Mu died."


    Originally, Gu Mingxuan''s face was bad because the boss moved his hand to Mu Zhi Huan.


    But listening to the wrong name of xiaotuanzi several times, and looking at the regret like an adult on xiaotuanzi''s small face, his anger disappeared in half.


    Gu Mingxuan reached out and rubbed the head of xiaotuanzi: "Ran''er is right. It has nothing to do with Ran''er. I''m not angry because of Ran''er."


    Hearing that he was not angry with himself, the little dumpling''s face wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun loosened a little.


    The group returned to the inn. As soon as they got off the carriage, mu Zhihuan saw that the inn was surrounded by Gu Mingxuan''s people inside and outside, so he wondered, "where''s the landlady?"

 Chapter 145

    Gu Mingxuan didn''t return: "feed the wolf."


    Feed the wolf? Mu Zhihuan felt a cold on his back: "why?"


    Although the landlady shows off her amorous feelings, she won''t end up like this, will she?


    But Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer her at all. He just handed the small ball to Qi Niang, and then grabbed her hand and went directly to the second floor.


    Because she was in a hurry, mu Zhihuan almost fell down.


    She looked at Gu Mingxuan''s impatient back in doubt. As soon as she wanted to ask something, Gu Mingxuan threw her into the house. With the sound of closing the door, mu Zhihuan''s breath was snatched away by Gu Mingxuan.


    The kiss was so eager and uneasy that mu Zhihuan, who wanted to struggle, was completely honest.


    For a long time, when Gu Mingxuan finally let go of himself, mu Zhihuan thought she would be eaten by him.


    Mu Zhi Huan gasped angrily and glanced at Gu Mingxuan: "do you want me to suffocate and die when I came back?"


    "Don''t say that!"


    Gu Mingxuan put his hands against the door and shackled mu Zhihuan between himself and the door. He looked at mu Zhihuan''s red and swollen lips kissed by himself.


    Once the mouth was dry, the Adam''s apple slipped slightly. Gu Mingxuan''s big hand caressed mu Zhihuan''s waist and whispered in his ear, "where have you been touched?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned first, and then he reflected what he was talking about.


    Then she understood why this person was like this. She turned her mouth and put her back hand around Gu Mingxuan''s neck:


    "The place you met, nothing else."


    Feeling mu Zhihuan''s exhalation like orchid, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes sank and hugged her hand tighter:


    "Really?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded like mashing garlic: "I''ve been locked up all the time. I was released only when you saw me. If I wasn''t careless, I might not even have this one."


    Looking at the seriousness in Mu Zhi Huan Jingliang''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan felt that his anger had subsided.


    He tightly hugged mu Zhihuan''s waist, buried his head in her neck, and greedily absorbed mu Zhihuan''s breath.


    Looking at his uneasy appearance, mu Zhihuan felt a little distressed and reached out to pat him gently on his back.


    Just as her movements fell, she gradually felt that Gu Yunxuan''s breathing was getting heavier and heavier, and even the temperature under her hand was getting hotter and hotter.


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised. This man is not in good health. Don''t be sick.


    But when she broke Gu Mingxuan''s head and looked at his blurred eyes, she felt something was wrong.


    But before she asked anything, Gu Mingxuan kissed her head.


    The kiss was much more warm than the kiss just now. Even mu Zhihuan could clearly feel Gu Mingxuan''s impatient and restless hands wandering to a place where he couldn''t go.


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to struggle out of Gu Mingxuan''s hands, but Gu Mingxuan entangled her too tightly. All mu Zhihuan were spineless and sank again.


    Until Gu Mingxuan''s gentle fingers crossed her abdomen, the real touch made mu Zhihuan wake up in an instant.


    She suddenly pushed Gu Mingxuan away. Looking at his different cold look, she suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    "Gu Mingxuan! What''s the matter with you!"


    Asked by mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan seemed to be awake and pushed mu Zhihuan away.


    He covered his forehead, his voice hoarse and forbear: "you go out!"


    "You are like this. How can I go out? What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Zhihuan saw Gu Mingxuan in such a panic for the first time. She looked at Gu Mingxuan worried and wanted to reach out to touch it, but Gu Mingxuan avoided it.


    "Get out!"


    With a low roar, mu Zhihuan was pushed by Gu Mingxuan. He almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    It was not easy to live at the corner of the table and stabilize her figure. Mu Zhi patted her chest with lingering fear.


    If you remember correctly, this is the first time Gu Mingxuan yelled at her: "what''s the matter with you!"


    What can make the man who has always spoiled himself roar at himself?


    Gu Mingxuan wrote his own hand and tried to suppress the dryness / heat in his body. After a long time, he reluctantly turned back and looked at mu Zhihuan.


    "I was drugged by that woman. I don''t want to hurt you. Please go..."


    Finally, mu Zhihuan heard a trace of suffering from Gu Mingxuan''s tone.


    Medicine?


    For a time, mu Zhihuan didn''t know what medicine it was until her eyes accidentally glanced at the strange appearance of Xiao Gu Mingxuan.


    Then she reacted. She exclaimed and couldn''t believe it: "Chun. Medicine? That landlady drugged you?"


    For a time, mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Someone thought about his man and wanted to give him medicine.


    Different from mu Zhihuan''s lightness, Gu Mingxuan endured the cold sweat on his forehead. He stared at mu Zhihuan, who seemed to have no idea why. He was helpless.


    He didn''t expect that his constitution could not only neutralize the medicine, which made him unable to exercise Kung Fu, but also suppress it. It didn''t break out until now.


    "If you know, get out!"


    This time he was really not sure whether he could control himself.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s face wet with sweat because of patience, mu Zhihuan closed her eyes. For a long time, she stepped forward and hugged Gu Mingxuan as if she had made up her mind.


    Then he said in a relaxed tone, "let me go. Do you want someone to help you with this medicine?"


    Gu Yunxuan didn''t expect her to do so. She suddenly stagnated, as if the air around her was frozen.


    He hugged mu Zhihuan with his trembling hand, and his voice took a trace of uncertainty: "do you... Know what you''re talking about?"


    Looking at his cautious appearance, mu Zhihuan was funny. The man was willing to bear it for himself. What else could she complain about?


    Pad up your toes and kiss Gu Mingxuan''s lips. Mu Zhihuan said softly and firmly, "I''m saying ''yes'' to you."


    The kiss of stopping itching in the boots completely broke Gu Mingxuan''s last reason.


    He picked up mu Zhihuan and threw her on the bed. With the fall of the curtain, he covered the spring light of a room.


    This night, in the middle of the night, mu Zhihuan regretted, because Gu Wenxuan''s physical strength was too amazing. She had not eaten for a day. Mu Zhihuan felt that her body was almost smashed, which was a general pain.


    So the next day she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Gu Mingxuan, who had been relieved, looked at mu Zhihuan. There was no good meat all over her. In particular, in some places, it was almost blue and purple superimposed with blue and purple. A touch of self blame flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 146

    As soon as mu Zhihuan opened her eyes, she saw his expression and patted Gu Mingxuan on his face:


    "Don''t act like you forced me. Although I''m very uncomfortable now, I''m voluntary."


    Although he said so, mu Zhihuan scolded Gu Mingxuan in his heart when he got up.


    "Hiss..." subconsciously whispered. Mu Zhihuan passed Gu Mingxuan''s hand and stared at him: "what are you doing? Pull me up."


    Gu Mingxuan carefully held mu Zhihuan: "let''s rest in this inn for two days before we go?"


    "Doesn''t this rest mean telling everyone what happened yesterday?" Mu Zhihuan turned her eyes, so she didn''t want to be drowned with ambiguous eyes.


    Hearing what she said, Gu Mingxuan felt guilty and touched his nose. His eyes involuntarily looked aside and changed the topic: "... Are you hungry? I''ll have someone send you dinner."


    Even if they don''t rest, they can know what happened yesterday. After all, the inn is made of earth, and the sound insulation is not good at all. Although Gu Mingxuan knew it was so, he didn''t dare to say it.


    Mu Zhihuan''s face was thin. If she knew that people outside knew everything, she might become angry and let herself never touch her again.


    Gu Mingxuan just finished saying that Mu Zhi''s stomach was like answering him, ''Gulu Gulu'' shouted.


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mingxuan with clear and bright eyes. Gu Mingxuan felt soft and couldn''t help but bend over and kiss her on the forehead:


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Mu Zhihuan thought about it. She didn''t eat anything before. Now she''s afraid to eat big fish and meat. She can only spit out two words helplessly: "white porridge."


    Looking at the way she wanted to eat and tried to hold back, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want to eat? I''ll let someone do it for you. Why bother yourself?"


    "I want to." Mu Zhihuan glanced. "But I haven''t eaten anything since yesterday. Suddenly I ate too well. I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, "didn''t you eat anything?"


    Seeing his doubts, mu Zhihuan told Gu Mingxuan everything after being locked up.


    After hearing mu Zhihuan finish, Gu Mingxuan realized why xiaotuanzi would forgive her so soon.


    Gu Mingxuan was distressed. He hugged mu Zhihuan''s shoulder and said with a trace of apology: "I''m sorry, if I could find you earlier."


    At the moment, mu Zhihuan felt uncomfortable all over. He rubbed his head against Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder and sighed silently: "how can you say it''s your fault?"


    "If you''re really wrong, you''ve been fooled by that woman so easily, which makes me so uncomfortable now. In all aspects, it''s your fault."


    Gu Mingxuan knew that she was complaining about herself. Thinking of the madness last night, he also felt that he had gone a little too far, but mu Zhihuan was his long cherished wish for so long. Therefore, even if he didn''t hit the trick, he felt that he was not much better.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll go out and ask Qi Niang to prepare porridge for you."


    Seeing that he had changed the topic, mu Zhihuan didn''t study further and nodded: "OK."


    After resting in bed for almost a whole day, mu Zhihuan went down at night.


    It''s just that this foot on the ground is like stepping on cotton. It''s too soft.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her and hurriedly helped her: "no, just have a rest. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry."


    That''s right, but mu Zhihuan has been lying in bed all day and is about to get moldy. She still wants to go down and walk.


    Reaching for Gu Mingxuan''s hand, mu Zhihuan pointed to the position of the windowsill: "help me over, I want to breathe."


    There was no stool beside the windowsill. Gu Mingxuan was afraid that the wooden stool was too hard. In order not to diaphragm mu Zhihuan, he had to let her sit on her legs.


    The night breeze brought a trace of coolness, which made Mu Zhi Huan Qingming a lot.


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyes and took a look at the desert night sky - the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and each star is shining like a diamond, which is a scenery she has never seen in the city of the 21st century.


    "I haven''t seen the scenery and accompany important people like this for a long time."


    Mu Zhi Huan raised her head and reflected the stars in her clear eyes, just like putting the whole stars into her eyes. She could see Gu Mingxuan''s throat tightly.


    Reaching out and touching mu Zhihuan''s cheek, "if you like, I can watch it with you every day."


    Mu Zhihuan was amused by his words. He turned back and looked at Gu Mingxuan with bright eyes:


    "Just say something nice and coax me. You are the prince. God knows how many official things you have to do every day. How can you be free to accompany me?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow and smiled: "how do you know I don''t have time to accompany you?"


    Seeing his serious appearance, mu Zhihuan didn''t dismantle his platform, but narrowed his eyes and smiled: "let''s ride a donkey and read the album. We''ll see."


    Then mu Zhihuan leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s arms and found a comfortable seat.


    In this way, they chatted one after another. The atmosphere was just warm, and even made mu Zhihuan have the illusion of living here all the time.


    But the next day, when mu Zhihuan held her waist and came down from upstairs, she regretted it.


    Because he found that, except that Mo Yi didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes, even Qi Niang looked at him fleetingly every time. That caring appearance almost made mu Zhihuan understand what was going on in an instant.


    "Gu Mingxuan!"


    Mu Zhi Huan roared, turned back and stared at Gu Mingxuan with vicious eyes, which seemed to devour him alive.


    Gu Mingxuan felt guilty and didn''t dare to argue with her.


    Originally, seeing mu Zhihuan was in a bad mood, but at this time, xiaotuanzi came up again to add fuel to the fire.


    He came downstairs with small steps, hugged mu Zhihuan''s legs, stared at his big round eyes, and asked curiously in an innocent tone:


    "Niang... Zhihuan, are you better? I heard Qiniang say you are ill. Let me not disturb you."


    "But I heard a strange sound when I passed by your room yesterday..."


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said so, mu Zhihuan''s face turned red like a tomato.


    She rubbed the head of xiaotuanzi angrily and shamefully, bit the back slot teeth, glared at Gu Mingxuan and said, "well, it''s a lot, but why don''t you call me my sister? You want to call me Zhihuan?"


    "I don''t want to call you sister, but I can''t call you mother, so I think it''s better to call you Zhihuan."

 Chapter 147

    What kind of crooked logic is this? However, seeing that the heart knot of xiaotuanzi has been untied, mu Zhihuan acquiesced. He can call as he likes, as long as he doesn''t get angry with himself.


    Originally wanted to hold the small ball down, but without this physical strength, mu Zhihuan could only jump at Gu Mingxuan who was watching the play: "hold Ran''er down, I''m hungry."


    Gu Mingxuan hurried up, holding a small ball in one hand and holding mu Zhihuan downstairs.


    While eating breakfast, mu Zhihuan looked around and wondered, "how do I feel that there are fewer people?"


    "I let the troops with things go first. We walk slowly behind. After all, we have too many people and have a big goal."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "when shall we start?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan and said meaningfully, "wait for you to get better?"


    As soon as he said this, mu Zhihuan remembered the picture that his voice was heard by so many people. The whole head was big: "I''m fine now! Let''s start immediately!"


    Seeing that her shy ears were red, Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and smiled: "you can go whenever you say, then I''ll let them prepare."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan didn''t forget to carefully clip a white steamed bread to the small dumpling before he got up.


    Gu Mingxuan''s speed was fast. When mu Zhihuan and xiaotuanzi finished eating, all the things were ready, so they just waited for them to get on the carriage.


    Mu Zhi regretted when she got on the carriage, because her body had not been well adjusted. A bump on the carriage would almost shake her apart.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her painfully. He wanted to hold her to himself several times and ease her pressure, but mu Zhihuan refused with an eye knife.


    But I can only ask people to take more wool blankets and turn them over to cushion her, so mu Zhihuan''s expression looks better.


    After more than ten days of running, the party finally arrived at the national capital of annihilation.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t hurry to meet the saint first, but took mu Zhihuan and xiaotuanzi to his house to have a rest.


    When xiaotuanzi looked at the luxurious courtyard, he couldn''t help sighing: "Wow! Brother, you have so much silver. This house is much bigger than the palace I live in."


    Looking at the excited look of the small regiment, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help covering her eyes. The palace wasn''t so unbearable, okay?


    It''s just a little smaller than the house. Mu Zhihuan looks at Gu Mingxuan:


    "You said you had so much money. Why were you so stingy when you were in Dawei and lived in such a small house?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked indifferent: "this house is given to me by my father. It''s the place where the crown prince has always lived. If it doesn''t look like a little, isn''t it generous?"


    It seems to be such a truth, but looking at the gold and jade decoration, I still couldn''t help my tongue.


    But why doesn''t Jiang Zimu''s Prince''s residence seem so luxurious?


    Vaguely, Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan around the house, and then mu Zhihuan was stunned when she saw her things put in Gu Mingxuan''s room:


    "What is this?"


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her from behind, pasted it in her ear and whispered, "you are all my people. Is there anything wrong with living with me?"


    Although mu Zhihuan knew what was wrong, he could not refute it for a time.


    It was not until that night, after a whole day''s enlightenment, that mu Zhihuan reacted when she was tired lying in bed.


    Have you followed Gu Mingxuan with such a bad name?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Gu Mingxuan also circled mu Zhihuan''s waist and said in a low and hoarse voice:


    "Tomorrow I will take Ran''er to see my father. When Ran''er''s affairs are solved, I will ask my father to marry us."


    Well, after all, xiaotuanzi''s business is more important, which mu Zhihuan can''t understand.


    Put his hand on Gu Mingxuan''s hand. Mu Zhihuan was a little uneasy: "just recognize a relative, shouldn''t there be any big problems?"


    Gu Mingxuan certainly understood her uneasiness, so he comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll be there tomorrow. No one can hurt him."


    Although he did not know that he still believed in the ability of joint ownership, he was still a little worried. After all, he suddenly became the prince of another country from a son of a noble family. The gap during this period is not large.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s tangled appearance, Gu Mingxuan stood up and looked down at mu Zhihuan: "if you really don''t trust me, tomorrow / you will go with me."


    "Can I still go?" Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "it''s not very good. I''m just a common people now."


    Gu Mingxuan pinched mu Zhihuan''s nose and smiled: "you are the adoptive mother of Ran''er. What can''t you go?"


    "Will I cause you any trouble?" although Mu Zhi wanted to go, she didn''t want to drag Gu Mingxuan back.


    He knew that Gu Mingxuan''s position in this country was no better than Jiang zisu''s position in the mainland. It didn''t matter how she messed around.


    After all, Jiang zisu is just a prince, but Gu Mingxuan is a real prince.


    If someone impeached him because of himself, wouldn''t he be sinful?


    "No."


    Looking at her thinking of herself like this, Gu Mingxuan felt itchy and crisp in her heart.


    Although he said so, mu Zhihuan was still a little worried. Gu Mingxuan kissed him just when he wanted to ask something more.


    Then he looked at her deeply with his cold eyes and joked in a low voice:


    "If you say another name, I''ll keep you from getting out of bed and going tomorrow."


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly widened her eyes, looked at Gu Mingxuan and said, "how can you do this!"


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and smiled. "If you don''t want to do this, have a rest quickly. You have to get up early tomorrow."


    Feeling that he was pinched by Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan felt a sense of helplessness.


    No way, who let the man know her so well that he had to close his eyes.


    I thought I could not sleep because I was too worried, but it seemed that mu Zhihuan slept very heavily because Gu Mingxuan was around.


    Listening to the even breathing sound from mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan''s mouth raised a spoiled smile.


    -------------


    Originally thought it should be a relaxed thing to recognize a kiss meeting, but when mu Zhihuan came to the room full of people, she suddenly found that it seemed to be a particularly serious thing.


    Although they were not above the court hall, there were more than ten or twenty officials in the room, which startled the Little Regiment.

 Chapter 148

    He subconsciously shrank behind mu Zhihuan, only spent a furry head and looked at the people in the room with his bright eyes.


    Looking at his lovely appearance, the emperor''s face showed a loving smile at that time.


    The emperor coughed softly, looked at the small ball and slowed down his tone as much as possible: "your name is Jiang qingran, isn''t it?"


    The little ball nodded and asked, "who are you?"


    The emperor waved to him, "I''ll tell you when you come."


    But little Tuanzi never dared to come, and only dared to hide behind mu Zhihuan. In fact, he was also very afraid.


    Mu Zhihuan can''t understand xiaotuanzi anymore. She knows that xiaotuanzi is still very interested in the emperor, but she needs a little help.


    So she squatted and looked into the eyes of the blanket and asked, "ran Er, didn''t you ask me who your parents are?"


    Little Tuanzi nodded in ignorance.


    Seeing him so clever, mu Zhihuan pointed to the emperor behind him, looked at him with encouraging eyes and said, "this uncle is your father. Don''t you want to go up and talk to him?"


    When mu Zhihuan said these words, everyone present had different faces.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to point at the emperor openly without honorific words, and abetted the emperor''s son to call his uncle.


    But when they saw that the Emperor didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only bear to continue listening.


    "Ran''er''s father?"


    Little Tuanzi seemed to be a little unbelievable. He looked at the emperor carefully, frowned and thought.


    "But we are not like at all..."


    Listening to the childlike words of the little Tuanzi, mu Zhihuan was a little confused. He reached out and pinched the little boy''s face: "of course not, but he hasn''t grown up yet."


    "When you grow up, you will be like him. Don''t you often praise Gu Mingxuan''s good-looking brother? You will be as good-looking as him when you grow up."


    "Because this uncle is not only your father, but also the father of brother Gu Mingxuan. Do you like the face of your brother tomorrow?"


    He also pointed to a Gu Mingxuan. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Mingxuan''s face.


    Gu Mingxuan coughed lightly and didn''t change his face. He just looked at mu Zhihuan with a trace of other meaning in his eyes.


    Little Tuanzi almost didn''t even think about it and replied, "I like it!"


    Knowing that the small group was shaken, mu Zhihuan struck while the iron was hot, "so Ran''er wants to go now?"


    Little Tuanzi thought for a moment, then nodded fiercely, "en!"


    The people present didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to persuade xiaotuanzi with such a few words.


    Looking at the way little Tuanzi walked towards the emperor, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but want to cover her face. It seems that no matter what age, her appearance is very important.


    Although the man was in the past, xiaotuanzi was still very nervous and just stood a little away from the emperor.


    Seeing him standing there, the emperor waved to him again: "how can you see clearly if you don''t come?"


    Some frightened turned back and looked at mu Zhihuan. After finding that she was not far away, xiaotuanzi just came forward, stared at her round eyes and asked in confusion, "are you really my father?"


    The emperor smiled, "don''t you believe it?"


    The little Tuanzi frowned and put his hand against his jaw. He looked confused all over. He thought for a long time before he said, "but you look a little older than my father."


    As soon as he said this, some officials couldn''t help taking a breath, and mu Zhihuan couldn''t help pulling his heart.


    Gu Lixuan was the only one who did not waver, but looked at all this faintly.


    The next second, the emperor burst into laughter. He touched the nose of Xiaotuan Zi with his hand, which was obviously very happy:


    "This man will always be old."


    The little Tuan Zi said "Oh" and asked the emperor, "will you have wrinkles on your face like Qi Niang in the future, and then your hair will turn gray?"


    The emperor nodded seriously, "of course, no matter who it is, it will always be old."


    "So it is ~"


    Little Tuanzi tilted his head and looked naive.


    Unexpectedly, they got along quite well. Just when mu Zhihuan thought everything was all right.


    A purple robed official came out and fell to his knees with a plop. His tone was full of painstaking words:


    "Your Majesty, I know your majesty is eager for his son, but whether this child is the child lost in that year remains to be discussed. I think the simplest way is to drop blood to recognize his relatives."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t like it. Where did this flea come from?


    When he really wanted to say something, Gu Mingxuan stopped him with a look in his eyes.


    So mu Zhihuan could only look at him helplessly, and felt a little uneasy.


    The knowledge learned in the 21st century tells her that it is unscientific to recognize relatives by dropping blood.


    If someone moves his hands and feet in the water or something, the situation of the small group will become very bad.


    The emperor was very happy, but when he heard the man say this, he was a little unhappy. He frowned and looked at the official, and his voice suddenly became dignified:


    "Ai Qing Li, is this questioning the efficiency of my emperor''s son?"


    After hearing what he said, mu Zhihuan realized that this man wanted to deal with not only xiaotuanzi, but also Gu Mingxuan.


    I thought even the emperor said so. The man would be more or less restrained, but mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the man just knelt straight on the ground and continued to say:


    "I''m not questioning the efficiency of the crown prince, and this is a happy event. I want it to be more rigorous."


    This man is really rigid. He seems to be the kind that is difficult to deal with.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan expected to see a battle of wits and courage between the emperor and his ministers, but unexpectedly, the Emperor just thought for a while and recruited the eunuch around him, whispering in his ear:


    "You ask someone to prepare a bowl of water."


    The eunuch took his life and left the house in two steps.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene, and her heart even mentioned her voice. She turned her eyes to Gu Mingxuan, and all she got was a soothing look from Gu Mingxuan.


    Little Tuanzi didn''t know what had happened. He just tilted his head and looked curiously at the people kneeling on the ground.


    I don''t know if he saw something in the man''s eyes. Xiaotuanzi was suddenly a little afraid. He ran back a few steps, returned to Mu Zhihuan''s feet and hugged her tightly.


    Mu Zhihuan bent over and patted the head of the small stall, comforted: "it''s okay, Ran''er, don''t be afraid, I''m here with you."


    Little Tuanzi nodded his head and said "en".

 Chapter 149

    When the emperor saw that little Tuanzi was so sticky to Mu Zhihuan, he set his eyes on mu Zhihuan:


    "Are you the woman that xuan''er said raised my son?"


    He had been here for so long that he saw his mu Zhihuan sighing helplessly in his heart: "yes."


    Unexpectedly, a commoner was so humble and arrogant when he saw himself. There was a flash of interest in the emperor''s eyes:


    "I wonder if the girl can get married?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned when asked this question, but then he felt that there was nothing wrong. After all, he was the one who took care of his son. It seemed normal to be curious.


    So mu Zhihuan nodded: "although he is still unmarried, he has decided to stay together all his life."


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan was so cheerful. The emperor smiled: "what a forthright woman!"


    Although he didn''t know whether he was praising himself or not, mu Zhihuan pulled the corners of her mouth and raised a smile.


    Just then, the eunuch came in with a bowl and two silver needles on the plate.


    "Emperor, ready."


    The emperor glanced at the bowl of water, then raised his sleeve and said, "then come."


    Seeing a drop of the emperor''s blood fall into the bowl, then the father-in-law came towards him with the bowl. Mu Zhihuan nervously picked up the small ball and comforted him in his ear:


    "Ran''er, wait a minute. I''ll prick your finger with this needle. It''s very light. It doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t move around, will you?"


    Little Tuanzi nodded in ignorance. When the needle was stuck in his hand, he shouted subconsciously.


    Mu Zhihuan quickly comforted him: "it''s okay. It doesn''t hurt. Just change the horse..."


    Seeing that the drop of blood fell into the bowl, and then slowly fused with the emperor''s blood, the stone hanging in Mu Zhihuan''s heart fell to the ground.


    When the eunuch saw this scene, he was already very good at looking at his eyes. He knelt down on the ground and shouted excitedly: "congratulations to the emperor. After looking for the prince for so many years, he finally found it."


    Hearing what he said, everyone present knew the result of this blood recognition. Everyone''s face was shining with dark light, but they also spoke of blessings with the voice of the crowd.


    The emperor was overjoyed when he heard this. He waved his hand and rewarded it:


    "The common people mu Zhihuan made great contributions to raising the prince and gave 500000 liang of gold and 50 mu of fertile land to express our royal gratitude."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect to have money. He was very happy to accept these gifts: "thank the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Seeing that the marriage recognition has been successful, xiaotuanzi still dare not have any contact with the emperor.


    Facing this scene, the emperor directly ordered mu Zhihuan to stay in the palace until xiaotuanzi was familiar with the people and things in the palace.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan was very hesitant, but looking at the eyes of small Tuanzi Xiyi, she finally couldn''t help but promise.


    However, she still asked the emperor to give her free access to the palace.


    The reason given by mu Zhihuan is that after all, she is not a person in the Imperial Palace, but a common people. She must be somewhat unaccustomed in the Imperial Palace, so she needs some freedom.


    This reason was very legitimate, and the emperor agreed at that time.


    It was not easy to wait until the marriage was over. Mu Zhihuan waited for Gu Mingxuan in the car and explained the current situation to xiaotuanzi.


    After hearing this, xiaotuanzi was obviously unhappy: "can''t Ran''er see you anytime and anywhere?"


    Mu Zhihuan waved and said, "of course not. I will accompany you here until you get used to the people in here."


    "Then even if I''m not in the palace, I''ll be at Gu Mingxuan. If you want to see me, just go to Gu Mingxuan."


    As soon as he heard that he could still find mu Zhihuan at any time as before, xiaotuanzi''s face became more cheerful: "but the walls here are so high and there are many people here. Ran''er doesn''t like it at all. I still like the small yard before."


    It''s a coincidence that she doesn''t like it, but mu Zhihuan knows he can''t say this to xiaotuanzi, otherwise he will only resist here more and more, so he can only comfort: "that uncle today is your biological father. If you encounter anything here, you can also find him."


    As for the way the emperor and xiaotuanzi get along today, he should like xiaotuanzi very much, which makes mu Zhihuan put a snack.


    Now there are crown princes in this country. The emperor is still in his prime, and the small regiment is so small that even if it is to compete for the throne, it should not be able to compete for the head of the small regiment.


    It''s just that the minister who impeached the small regiment today made mu Zhihuan care a little.


    Talking with xiaotuanzi, he saw Gu Mingxuan lift the curtain of the carriage and come up, but Gu Mingxuan''s face didn''t seem very good.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Has the emperor embarrassed you?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan''s beautiful face. A violent look flashed in his eyes, but he soon covered it up:


    "No, let''s go back to the house first."


    Seeing his attitude so inexplicable, mu Zhihuan wanted to ask, but finally he was pressed in his heart.


    She was worried that Gu Mingxuan''s obvious displeasure was about xiaotuanzi. If xiaotuanzi heard it again, it would be miserable if it made him think nonsense. After all, the lesson of the last time was still vivid.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the carriage became particularly quiet.


    As soon as mu Zhihuan entered the house, seven niangs hurriedly greeted him: "how''s it going? Is it going well?"


    After all, people have come with them, and they know a little about the life experience of xiaotuanzi. Seeing mu Zhihuan and them coming back so soon, Qi Niang is still a little worried.


    Mu Zhihuan picked up xiaotuanzi and pulled out a weak smile: "it''s going well. The emperor asked xiaotuanzi to live in the palace, but he asked me to accompany him for a period of time. Will you go with me?"


    Mu Zhihuan feels that both she and xiaotuanzi are too dependent on Qi Niang. If she goes to the palace without Qi Niang, she may not be used to it.


    Seven niangs nodded hard: "of course, I''ll go wherever Miss goes."


    Mu Zhi''s heart warmed, and a touch of gratitude flashed in her eyes: "thank you, seven niangs..."


    Seven niangs waved her hand: "I was the lady''s servant girl, and now I serve the young lady. It''s natural. What can I thank you for?"


    Mu Zhihuan smiled: "I just want to thank you. It''s troublesome for the seven niangs to pack up their things."


    With that, mu Zhihuan put the small ball on the ground and asked him to clean up with Qi Niang.


    Then he took Gu Mingxuan to the room and pressed Gu Mingxuan on the door. Mu Zhihuan looked at him seriously:


    "Can you tell me what happened now?"

 Chapter 150

    Gu Mingxuan looked at the angry mu Zhihuan and held her in his arms. His voice was a little tired:


    "I''m not sure, just... I hope you protect yourself in the palace and stay away from my father."


    Mu Zhihuan looked puzzled and said in a natural tone, "this is natural. There are many things around the emperor. I just want to get familiar with this place with Ran''er. I don''t want to cause any trouble."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, Gu Mingxuan''s face was a little better, but his hand holding mu Zhihuan was more and more hard.


    Mu Zhihuan was a little hurt by him and frowned: "don''t you just go to the palace to stay with Ran''er for a few days? Why are you so nervous?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t speak, but put his jaw on mu Zhihuan''s shoulder. When his father left him alone today, his tone was curious about Mu Zhihuan, which made him feel bad.


    Just such a thing, he didn''t know how to tell mu Zhihuan for a moment, so he had to choose silence in the end.


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, mu Zhihuan sighed helplessly. The man stood up like a donkey.


    "Well, don''t worry too much about me. I''m just going for a few days, and then I''m familiar with it. It''s a big deal to leave Qi Niang in there with him."


    Anyway, Qi Niang has no other family. Of course it''s good if she''s willing to accompany Ran''er. If she''s unwilling to accompany, mu Zhihuan is ready to let her go.


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, Gu Mingxuan''s face was better, and then mu Zhihuan felt a big hand swimming on her.


    She clapped Gu Mingxuan''s hand, pinched his jaw, looked directly into his eyes, and raised her eyebrow to:


    "Tomorrow I will accompany Ran''er into the palace. You toss me like this. Can I still enter the Palace tomorrow?"


    Looking at the expression of her complaint, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes lost a lot of haze, and he kissed mu Zhihuan''s hand as soon as he turned his head:


    "I promise, just once..."


    This guarantee... Doesn''t sound convincing, okay?


    But on second thought, it may be another ten days and a half months for him to go to the palace. It seems inhumane for him, who has just started eating meat for so long,


    So I can only threaten: "if you dare to mess around, I will live in the palace for a long time!"


    As soon as she said this, Gu Mingxuan was unhappy. As soon as his expression changed, he kissed mu Zhihuan''s lips, and then whispered, "no!"


    Mu Zhihuan is funny. These words can poke his explosion point, but his hand is on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder upstairs.


    The beauty of the night passed. When mu Zhihuan got up from bed with her waist in the morning, she wanted to bite Gu Mingxuan.


    This man really means what he says, but he''s too long at this time, isn''t he?


    "Are you awake? I brought you some porridge and eat it before you enter the palace?"


    Just scolding, he saw Gu Mingxuan come in with a dinner plate, and then very gently hold mu Zhihuan to sit up.


    Seeing that he spoiled himself so much, mu Zhihuan was not angry.


    Forget it, who calls this the man you like?


    They had breakfast sweetly, and then Gu Mingxuan watched mu Zhihuan get on the carriage to the palace.


    Looking at the figure of the carriage gradually moving away, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but tighten his hand: "ink clothes, find two smart people to send it to her palace."


    Mo Yi nodded: "yes."


    Then he flashed and disappeared into the morning sun.


    ----------------


    I thought it would be so formal when I arrived at the palace, but I didn''t expect that when mu Zhihuan and xiaotuanzi arrived, their place had already been cleaned up.


    They just need to carry bags to check in. After taking a look at the big yard, mu Zhihuan can''t help sighing that the emperor is still willing to pay for his son.


    When they were ready, it was almost noon. Qi Niang was going to the imperial dining room to bring vegetables to several people. Unexpectedly, before going out, she saw a large group of people.


    After seeing who the visitor was, mu Zhihuan hurriedly took Qi Niang to say hello: "the people''s daughter has seen the emperor."


    The emperor smiled: "get up, get up, I allow you to see me in the future without greeting."


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan accepted such treatment very calmly: "thank you, your majesty."


    "Did your majesty come to see Ran''er?"


    Glancing at the small round head, the emperor nodded: "in order to make him get used to it earlier, I naturally need to have more contact with him."


    Seeing that he was so obsessed with the little dumpling, mu Zhihuan quickly made way: "that''s just right. It''s almost time for dinner. Will the emperor stay for dinner?"


    "Then come together."


    Then the emperor came in and ordered the eunuch to order food.


    Mu Zhihuan picked up the small ball and sat opposite the Emperor: "Ran''er, do you still remember this uncle?"


    Xiaotuanzi nodded: "well, he is Ran''er''s father."


    Unexpectedly, the little guy remembered that the emperor''s face showed a kind smile: "call me father and emperor to see?"


    But xiaotuanzi shook his head: "why do you want your father? Can''t I just call your father?"

 Chapter 151

    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect xiaotuanzi to say such words. He was stunned and said, "Ran''er, this uncle is the emperor. Even uncle Gu Mingxuan wants to call him father.""But..."Xiaotuanzi was a little unhappy. He called jiangzisu father king in the previous palace, but jiangzisu was not good to Mu Zhihuan before he lost his memory. Xiaotuanzi cast a shadow on his father king and father emperor.Seeing that he didn''t speak, mu Zhihuan wanted to say something, but the emperor laughed."OK! Ran''er can call me whatever he wants. If you think father is good, let''s call him father."Unexpectedly, the emperor was so capricious, but he really couldn''t help but let mu Zhihuan add some favor to him. If it was such a father, mu Zhihuan could safely give the small ball to him.The three chatted one by one. The whole room exuded a warm atmosphere, and happy laughter from time to time.When the eunuch brought the dishes, he was stunned to see the emperor laughing so happily.After serving the emperor for so many years, he seldom saw him laugh so often. He couldn''t help taking a high look at mu Zhihuan and xiaotuanzi. It seems that he should be better to these two people in the future.Of course, everyone was very happy after a meal. When he left, the emperor said that he would often come and walk if he was free.Seeing that he was willing to communicate with xiaotuanzi, mu Zhihuan was certainly welcome: "then wait for you."That night, it spread throughout the palace that the master who lived in the "moshang Palace" was favored by the emperor as soon as he entered the palace.In the name of the ten princes, the emperor was even more fascinated. For a time, everyone was interested in the master of the "moshang hall".However, no matter how lively it is outside, mu Zhihuan really doesn''t know at all. At the moment, she is playing in the yard with a small ball.Playing really hard, I suddenly saw a gorgeous woman with a group of people coming in through the gate.Mu Zhihuan subconsciously protected the small ball behind him, and a pair of Shuiling eyes stared at the visitor with vigilance.The woman came to Mu Zhihuan with a smile and said in a coquettish tone: "ouch, this is the popular mu Zhihuan in the palace, Miss mu."The woman who said it also looked at Mu Zhi Huan up and down: "it''s really unusual at this look. I like it when I see it. Don''t say the emperor."Mu Zhihuan was stunned by what she said. She didn''t understand what she was talking about.Seeing muzihua stunned, the woman smiled seductively: "nothing. I just heard that my new master came to have a look when I lived in the ''moshang Hall''."Then the man waved to the people behind him before mu Zhihuan reacted: "what are you doing? Take things in."Then mu Zhihuan looked at it blankly. Two or three palace women came to him with the plate, and then lifted the red cloth on the plate to reveal what was inside.After looking at the valuable jewelry on the plate, mu Zhihuan frowned: "what do you mean?"The woman curled her lips and smiled. She affectionately took mu Zhihuan''s hand: "these are good things. Of course, they should be matched with people like her sister."Of course she knew these were good things. She just didn''t understand why the man gave them to herself.Mu Zhihuan reached out and took down the woman''s hand. He said seriously word by word: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need these. Please take back your things."Although mu Zhihuan said so, the woman pretended not to understand and clapped her hands: "by the way, I haven''t told you who I am?"Then the woman stretched out her hand and picked up a hairpin on a plate: "just call me concubine Li. Don''t be so hostile to me. I just came to try."As he spoke, he walked over to Mu Zhihuan: "you probably don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you now. You are famous in the imperial palace."Mu Zhihuan frowned. Now she finally understood: "I don''t understand the meaning of imperial concubine Li. I just came to accompany Ran''er and let him adapt to the palace.""I will leave soon. The struggle between you has nothing to do with me, and don''t involve me."Hearing what she said, Princess Li smiled with her mouth covered: "go? When you enter the palace, do you think you can go if you want to go?"Mu Zhihuan''s face sank: "I''m different from you. I don''t come to compete for favor. I don''t care about competing for favor. I just hope to spend these days quietly.""Be quiet?" Princess Li smiled again. "It''s not what you want to do when you enter the harem. I just want to be nice to you. Don''t be so hostile to me."Just to show that you need to bring so many people? Mu Zhihuan is not stupid."That''s why I said thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it."With that, mu Zhihuan picked up the small ball and went into the house. Before leaving, he gave instructions to the guards in the hospital to send Princess Li.

 Chapter 152

    Unexpectedly, she closed the door. Imperial concubine Li stared at Mu Zhi''s tightly closed door, and the silk cloth on her hand was stirred tightly by her:


    "Hum! If you don''t respect me, let''s go!"


    Seven niangs have been standing in place watching this scene. When concubine Li left, she also looked at mu Zhihuan''s direction next time. Somehow, she had a bad hunch in her heart.


    Originally thought that the affair of imperial concubine Li had passed, but mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the next day things would be worse.


    At noon, the emperor arrived as promised. Xiaotuanzi was chatting with him happily. Suddenly, a eunuch came in from the outside:


    "Tell the emperor that Princess Li wants to see you."


    The emperor was stunned: "why did she come here?"


    Then he turned his eyes to Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan put down his chopsticks, and there was some helplessness in his tone: "yesterday, Princess Li came to visit with a gift, but Zhihuan was just a commoner. He really didn''t dare to accept Princess Li''s gift."


    The emperor nodded: "let her in."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the princess came in, she was surprised: "my concubine paid a visit to the emperor. I don''t know how disturbed the emperor is in Ziyun mountain. Please don''t blame the emperor."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her hypocritical appearance and rolled her eyes in her heart. She clearly knew that the emperor came here on purpose.


    The emperor replied, "since you''re here, let''s eat together."


    Princess Li didn''t seem to expect that the emperor would let her eat together. She sat down happily immediately.


    When the dishes and chopsticks were added, Princess Li stood up as if she remembered something, took a bracelet from her arms, and then walked to Mu Zhihuan:


    "I was abrupt yesterday. I want to come to Zhihuan. I''m afraid I don''t like such gorgeous decoration."


    "This bracelet was specially made by someone I asked before I entered the palace. It''s made of good material. I''ll give this bracelet to my sister today. It''s all an apology."


    Seeing that concubine Li was about to put the bracelet on her hand, mu Zhihuan suddenly withdrew her hand and squeezed it into a fist to prevent her from putting it on herself:


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I''m not bad at anything. I have everything."


    Mu Zhihuan really didn''t expect that this woman dared to do it again in front of the emperor. She couldn''t help wondering.


    I just came in to stay with Ran''er for a few days. How can these people be so interested in her and harass her tirelessly.


    And listening to Princess Li''s words last night revealed that the emperor was different from her, but she didn''t feel anything unusual today.


    It was like being surprised by mu Zhihuan''s refusal. Concubine Li stood there stunned for half a while before she smiled awkwardly and took back the bracelet. The loss on her face was obvious.


    The emperor naturally saw it. He put down his chopsticks and comforted concubine Li: "Miss Mu is just a civilian. You are suddenly so enthusiastic about him. Naturally, she is not used to it. If you really want to make friends with her, you''d better walk often in the future."


    Then the emperor patted on Princess Li''s shoulder: "put this thing away first."


    Seeing that the emperor had said so, concubine Li naturally had nothing to say and could only take back the bracelet bitterly.


    Seeing this scene, mu Zhihuan''s heart was a little relieved.


    Xiaotuanzi had been buried in eating. He suddenly found that everyone didn''t eat. He raised his head and looked at the people for a while: "Zhihuan, and his father, why don''t you eat?"


    Mu Zhihuan waved her hand, saying that she was full and let the little dumpling eat slowly.


    Under such circumstances, she can eat. That''s the ghost.


    Imperial concubine li felt embarrassed when she heard the question from small Tuanzi and pursed her lips: "it was empress Li who took you to talk to wooden girl. She didn''t eat. What do you like to eat at ordinary times, Prince ten? I asked the people in my yard to send you some."


    Without waiting for the small group to answer, mu Zhihuan refused: "no, Ran''er likes to eat, seven niangs can do it, so don''t bother Princess Li."


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan refused herself again, and imperial concubine Li couldn''t hang on her face.


    However, mu Zhihuan didn''t pay attention to her mood at all. After all, the woman wanted to give herself something five-thirds of the time. She thought with her toes and knew that there must be a problem.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a moment. Mu Zhihuan didn''t react until he said it. The emperor was still here. He wanted to explain, but before he opened his mouth, the emperor laughed.


    He looked very happy. He patted concubine Li''s hand and looked at her and mu Zhihuan with a smile: "all right, concubine Li, I and miss Mu know your kindness."


    "I''m relieved to see that you can get along so happily. If imperial concubine Li has nothing to do in the future, come and accompany them."


    Of course, Princess Li agreed with a shy face. It was only after suffering that mu Zhihuan almost broke her teeth that she swallowed the sentence, "where on earth do you see that we are happy together?"


    But looking at Li Fei''s victorious eyes, she didn''t like it. Finally, she understood why she had to choose this time.


    I''m afraid I just want to leave a good image of gentleness and friendliness to the emperor.


    Unexpectedly, she was so innocent that she was shot. Mu Zhihuan was a little helpless, but she couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 153

    "I still have business, so I''ll go first."Before leaving, the emperor made an appointment with xiaotuanzi to take him to the Garden tomorrow.Xiaotuanzi naturally accepted it gladly, but before he promised, he asked one more question: "is Zhihuan going too?"In the blink of an eye, xiaotuanzi pushed herself to the cusp of the storm again. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but want to touch her forehead.For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on mu Zhihuan. Under great pressure, mu Zhihuan could only nod: "go! Go..."When the emperor saw her promise, he waved his hand and said, "I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow."After seeing the emperor leave, mu Zhihuan looked back at imperial concubine Li and said impatiently, "didn''t I tell you not to involve me in the water? It''s your business to compete for favor. Why do you have to provoke me?"Looking at mu Zhihuan so angry, imperial concubine Li just glanced at her lightly: "are you really stupid or fake stupid?""Over the years since I entered the palace, I have never seen the emperor eat with a person for two consecutive days, let alone put it forward on his own initiative.""A man is a little obsessed with a woman. What does it mean? Needless to say, you should understand it."Concubine Li''s words stunned mu Zhihuan: "it''s just that the emperor is friendly. Don''t over interpret it. He contacted me in order to win the trust of the ten princes at best.""Oh." Princess Li chuckled, "yes, I''ve read it, or you deceive yourself and others. I''m sure you''ll know soon."After that, Princess Li was in a very happy mood, and then she turned and left here.Only mu Zhihuan left an inexplicable figure, but at the same time, she also planted a seed in her heart.That night, when mu Zhihuan was thinking about Princess Li''s words, suddenly there was a familiar smell of herbs in the air.As soon as mu Zhihuan turned around, he bumped into Gu Mingxuan''s arms. Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan hugged him with his back hand and looked out: "why did you come here, and still came quietly?"Feeling mu Zhihuan''s temperature and her seemingly non-existent aroma, Gu Mingxuan took a deep breath and said, "how can I know that someone has been looking for your trouble if I don''t come?"Speaking of trouble, mu Zhihuan''s mind suddenly rushed out of a man: "are you talking about concubine Li?"Gu Mingxuan nodded first: "sure enough, I should have stopped you from entering the palace at the beginning.""I''m just here to accompany you, but it''s just Ran''er. How can it be so serious?" Mu Zhihuan was a little funny. Did this man look down on himself too much?"Don''t worry, I can deal with only one princess."Looking at mu Zhihuan''s snickering appearance, Gu Mingxuan didn''t want to kiss the red lips.Mu Zhihuan was also very honest and let him do it.After a kiss, mu Zhihuan remembered what Princess Li said today.She leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s chest, listened to his powerful heartbeat, rolled his hair with her hand and asked, "did you find out about the emperor long ago?"Hearing what she said, Gu Mingxuan was stunned, and then pushed her away very nervously. He looked at mu Zhihuan up and down carefully: "why do you ask? What happened?"Seeing that he was so nervous, mu Zhihuan probably had a bottom in her heart: "nothing happened, but when the emperor was eating here today, Princess Li came, and then I felt her hostility to me... Then she told me something."As soon as he heard that it was so, Gu Mingxuan was relieved: "it''s not true, but he vaguely felt that there were some problems."So when he knew he was going to enter the palace, his face was so ugly?Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips and smiled. She took it out in front of Gu Mingxuan, looked at him and joked, "what? Are you worried that I like your father?"When mu Zhihuan said this, Gu Mingxuan''s serious face collapsed, and he ''poof'' laughed.He nodded on mu Zhihuan''s nose with his hand: "no big or small, of course I''m not worried about this, I''m just afraid...""Are you afraid that when the emperor likes me, outsiders will pass me a maid and two husbands?"Mu Zhihuan knew that he was definitely not worried about this, but he just wanted to tease him on purpose.Sure enough, the next second, her lips were blocked by Gu Mingxuan.This kiss was much stronger than the previous one, but after being released, mu Zhihuan gasped and smiled with narrowed eyes: "how can I say that I''m not happy to do something on my mind?"Gu Mingxuan looked at him smiling so brightly. His heart was as crisp as being scratched by a feather. He hugged mu Zhihuan tightly, gnashing his teeth and sighed: "you''re ready to eat. I can''t take you, can you?"Mu Zhihuan smiled, stood on tiptoe and kissed his Adam''s apple: "of course not... Just kidding. Don''t be so nervous ~"But speaking of this, mu Zhihuan was a little funny: "I really want to see what kind of wonderful performance the emperor''s face is when you get married after the end of the affair."

 Chapter 154

    Although he was his father, Gu Mingxuan had to admit that after listening to Mu Zhihuan, he also had a picture in his mind.


    Reaching out and pinching on her face, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "are you so happy?"


    Mu Zhihuan muttered and looked at Gu Mingxuan with clear big eyes: "I''ve always been like this. Why? I regret it now?"


    He leaned over and kissed on his tooted mouth: "the goods have come out of the cabinet. If they don''t return them, how can they go back on their word."


    After listening to him, mu Zhihuan was satisfied and raised her eyebrows: "but seriously, how should I deal with this matter?"


    You say to avoid suspicion, but the emperor wants to contact with the small group again. You say not to avoid suspicion. There are more and more rumors outside.


    She doesn''t worry about anything else. What if it affects Gu Mingxuan?


    After all, he is a prince. If he is careless, someone will impeach him.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s worry at a glance, Gu Mingxuan smiled: "now you know you''re afraid? Who just teased me?"


    The man also remembered his revenge. Mu Zhihuan helplessly turned his eyes: "then I can only get along well with the emperor in the palace. If there are any more rumors, you must believe that I am innocent."


    Seeing her saying more and more outrageous, Gu Mingxuan quickly stopped her: "don''t talk nonsense. No matter what happens, I won''t misunderstand you, but you can''t let your temper come."


    "No one can guess the father''s mind. If not, I''ll tell the father in advance about our marriage."


    Mu Zhihuan naturally had no objection. She nodded: "listen to you."


    Such obedient mu Zhihuan made Gu Mingxuan soft in his heart. How could he let go of such a good person.


    "You must protect yourself. All the guards in your yard are my people. If anything happens, you must let them inform me at the first time, okay?"


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s serious look, mu Zhihuan also knew the seriousness of the matter: "I know, don''t worry."


    Although he doesn''t like gongdou, it has come in the 21st century. He still knows some of the tricks of gongdou.


    Apart from anything else, she felt that there should be no problem with her self-protection.


    But mu Zhihuan soon regretted this. When she visited the garden the next day, concubine Li unexpectedly brought a ticket of concubines and promised to follow them.


    Its name is to accompany the emperor to enjoy flowers and play, and get in touch with the ten princes by the way.


    But those who have eyes can see that these concubines are all dressed up. They can compete with the words of leaving the courtyard. It doesn''t look like an ordinary game.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because there are too many people, but few come to find their own trouble, and the emperor is surrounded by three layers inside and outside them, which makes the wooden flowers feel very relaxed.


    I just didn''t expect that she didn''t go to trouble, but she came to trouble again.


    Mu Zhihuan had been holding a small ball by the pond to explain to him that "water chestnut" was a plant and could be eaten.


    I heard a voice behind me: "Yo, Miss mu, what are you doing?"


    Listening to this tone, mu Zhihuan can guess who is coming. Mu Zhihuan didn''t want to talk to her, but Princess Li chattered endlessly:


    "Are you playing with the ten princes in the mud?"


    Without waiting for mu Zhihuan to answer, concubine Li smiled: "are you really a common people? Even if you enter the palace, you can''t change this poor habit. You even take our ten princes to play with mud. Do you think this is still your hometown in the countryside?"


    He said he could, but he couldn''t. mu Zhihuan stood up and looked at imperial concubine Li: "imperial concubine Li despises farmers so much. What''s your food and clothing cost that farmers didn''t grow?"


    She has endured this woman for a long time, so mu Zhihuan didn''t show mercy this time:


    "It seems that concubine Li''s speech is so uneducated. The conditions at home before entering the palace are general? Don''t think that pheasants fly to the branches, that''s the Phoenix. Pheasants are always pheasants and can''t change their chicken nature."


    As soon as mu Zhihuan finished speaking, concubine Li''s face became ugly. She just wanted to raise her hand to beat mu Zhihuan, but she was suddenly fixed in place by mu Zhihuan''s eyes.


    Looking at imperial concubine Li with cold eyes, Mu Zhi smiled and said, "you can think clearly before you start. I''m holding the ten princes in my arms now. If he has a little mistake, do you think you can resist the anger of the emperor?"


    The imperial concubine had fought with mu Zhihuan several times. Each time mu Zhihuan looked like she only knew to refuse and said no.


    Princess Li subconsciously thought she was just a peasant girl who didn''t speak very well, so she wanted to bully her.


    But I didn''t expect that mu Zhihuan not only had a plan, but also had such a powerful mouth. He stabbed his key at once.


    In full view of the public, she really didn''t dare to move her hands here, but she suffered a dark loss for no reason. Princess Li''s face looked iron blue:


    "Mu Zhihuan, right? Wait for me!"


    Then he turned and left, but mu Zhihuan shouted back: "ah! Wait a minute!"


    Li Fei looked at Mu Zhi with a cold face and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "I want to say that if you really want to trouble me, you may need to hurry up, or I will leave the palace in a few days."


    "You!"


    Concubine Li''s hand trembled angrily and pointed to Mu Zhihuan. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. Then she could only leave angrily.


    Looking at Li Fei''s angry back, Mu Zhi cheered her mouth: "I can''t stand it?"


    Just then I heard the Queen''s voice behind me: "Miss mu, I''m really sorry. Originally, the emperor wanted to accompany the ten princes today."


    "But recently, the emperor has been busy on business, and the sisters haven''t seen him for a long time. When they learned that he was going to visit the garden, they couldn''t help coming to join the fun."


    Listen to the gentle voice and the comfortable words. It sounds like a good man.


    Mu Zhihuan turned back and pulled out a clear smile: "no problem, it''s good to let Ran''er get used to life here."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s so many good words, the queen raised Yang at the corner of her mouth: "I didn''t expect that since Miss Mu is so reasonable, she wants to dote on the ten princes."


    Mu Zhihuan skimmed her mouth. Just when she wanted to say something, she was robbed by Xiaotuan: "that''s! Zhihuan is the best to me, but her son likes Zhihuan best."


    Leng Buding heard that xiaotuanzi confessed to himself in front of others, and mu Zhihuan''s face turned a little red.


    "Empress, don''t listen to children."

 Chapter 155

    Looking at the two people''s loving interaction, the empress covered her mouth and smiled: "I can see why the emperor loves the ten princes so much."


    "Anyone who sees such a lovely child likes it."


    Mu Zhi smiled: "where is the Queen''s praise?"


    They were talking happily, and the emperor came from the crowd.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy."


    The empress smiled gently and winked at mu Zhihuan: "it''s inconvenient for the emperor to inquire about the woman''s secret."


    The emperor was not only not angry one day, but also happy: "queen, is this a betrayal of me?"


    "The emperor thinks it''s over there." the relationship between the queen and the emperor is actually very warm in Mu Zhihuan''s view.


    This can''t help but confuse mu Zhihuan''s words to imperial concubine Li.


    "I heard xuan''er say, Miss mu, you are a famous talented woman in Dawei. I wonder if you can let me and my beloved concubines see it."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes in her heart. Did this man treat himself as a monkey?


    Embarrassed by undeserved praise, make complaints about the prince''s Royal Highness, but make complaints about the failure of the talented son''s son.


    There were crowds everywhere the emperor went, so when mu Zhihuan said this, several concubines had gathered around him.


    Princess Li was also included. When she heard that mu Zhihuan was afraid to fight, Princess Li satirized: "Miss mu, don''t you want to recite a poem for us? Or does Miss Mu''s reputation as a talented woman lie?"


    This level of irony is not painful for mu Zhihuan. Just when she wanted to follow Princess Li''s words, the empress opened her mouth:


    "Where does Princess Li start? Miss Mu may be just simple self modesty. If one or two people can call this talented woman''s reputation, it must be that many people think so before it can spread."


    This saying is watertight, neither blaming imperial concubine Li for her improper use of words, nor accusing mu Zhihuan of her silent behavior.


    But so far, I don''t know. I still think if she really doesn''t say two poems, she''ll be sorry for the Queen''s maintenance.


    So mu mu Zhi Huan cleared her throat and glanced at imperial concubine Li with her eyes: "even so, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    The emperor seemed very interested in this. He took the empress to sit down on the stone bench and said, "since it''s poetry, it''s meaningless to use the previous poetry. Why don''t I ask a question? How about making one now, Miss mu?"


    Although she didn''t want to agree, it would be a great shame to see the emperor say something beyond her knowledge reserve.


    But there are so many pairs of eyes looking at it. If he refuses this request, it seems very unreasonable. But mu Zhihuan can only nod: "then there is the emperor''s proposition."


    The emperor''s jaw at the bottom of his hand circled around the whole garden, looked at the flowers and trees in the garden and said, "then tell me about the autumn in the yard?"


    Autumn in this garden? Mu Zhihuan looked around at the decaying pond and those messy lotus flowers. She thought with her lips and said:


    "The willows return to the pond, the mandarin ducks leave the pool. The green Ping rises, and the lotus boat road is broken. There are no bees and butterflies. They admire the fragrance, and the red clothes take off their hearts.


    Back to meet the tide, clouds with rain. Yiyi seems to talk to Sao people. When he refused to marry the spring wind, he was mistaken by the autumn wind for no reason. "


    As soon as she uttered this poem, she immediately amazed four.


    Even the emperor''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation. Originally, she just wanted her to say it casually, but she didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to open her mouth. It was such a beautiful poem.


    Even the queen couldn''t help clapping her hands. As she took her head up, the whole courtyard remembered thunderous applause.


    "It''s worthy of being a talented woman appreciated by even xuan''er. She really has the ability. This sentence ''when she refused to marry the spring wind, she was mistaken by the autumn wind for no reason'' is really amazing."


    As she spoke, the queen summoned the eunuch: "go and ask Sikong to come and copy Miss Mu''s poem. I''ll mount it."


    Unexpectedly, the Queen''s mother gave such face. Mu Zhihuan was stunned for a moment: "that... People''s women have little talent and learning, but they can''t afford to be amazing."


    The emperor raised his hand and said, "ah, the queen praised you. That must be good. You know, I''m very picky."


    When he said this, the Queen''s gentle face turned slightly red. With a soft angry, everyone was numb: "emperor, what are you talking about!"


    Seeing her like this, the emperor laughed happily.


    The queen just smiled helplessly. Then she got up and took mu Zhihuan''s hand: "my concubine hasn''t seen the emperor so happy for a long time. It must be the credit of the ten princes. If Miss Mu is free, please take the ten princes out and walk around."


    Look at people''s level of speech. No wonder they can be a queen. They are much better than that concubine.


    Mu Zhihuan got a clear smile and nodded: "it''s natural. I also hope Ran''er can integrate here as soon as possible. After all, the emperor is his biological father."


    A group of people are talking happily. Xiaotuan seems to feel that he has been ignored.


    So he suddenly supported his head, jumped between mu Zhihuan and the queen, looked at the queen and asked:


    "The emperor is my father and the empress is the emperor''s wife. Are you my mother?"


    In a word, everyone was stunned, especially mu Zhihuan. She felt she was going to be ashamed to the ground. Why did the child start to recognize relatives?


    But the next second, the empress could only laugh. She reached out and rubbed the small ball''s furry head, and said with a spoiled smile:


    "Does Ran''er want me to be your mother?"


    Little Tuanzi tilted his head and thought for a moment, then looked at mu Zhihuan: "Zhihuan said she couldn''t be my mother. Would you treat me as well as Zhihuan treated me?"


    Mu Zhihuan now almost wants to press the head of the small ball on the ground. The little guy really doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    But to his surprise, the empress just smiled and was not angry: "I''m as good to you as she is?"


    After thinking for a while, Xiaotuan Zi said something that made Mu Zhi laugh and laugh: "then you are my mother, but... Ran''er will assess you for a few days. If you do what you say, Ran''er will call you mother in the future."


    Before, xiaotuanzi had a special obsession with the word "mother". Later, after talking to Mu Zhihuan, xiaotuanzi felt that these two words were just a title, as long as he knew who was really good to himself.


    So now when it comes to the word "mother", xiaotuanzi won''t have psychological pressure at all.

 Chapter 156

    The concubine Li on one side finally couldn''t help laughing: "do you know who she is? Do you want to assess her?"


    The empress glared at her. Just as she was about to appease Xiaotuan Zi, she saw Xiaotuan blinking with big eyes and looking at the people innocently:


    "Does it matter who she is to me? Ran''er only knows that if she is really Ran''er''s mother, she will not be afraid of Ran''er''s assessment."


    No one thought that such a big child could say such words. Even mu Zhihuan was surprised.


    The emperor on one side was very happy and said several times: "it''s worthy of being my son. He has personality! It''s in line with my appetite!"


    Then the emperor stood up and patted mu Zhihuan on the shoulder. "You have given me a good son. What else do you want? I promise you as long as it doesn''t exceed Chang Gang."


    As soon as she heard this, mu Zhihuan''s heart began to calculate: "I can''t think of it for a while. Can the emperor make this wish? How about meeting you when I think of it?"


    The Emperor didn''t mind. He waved his hand: "good, good!"


    The empress seemed to like Xiaotuan Zi very much. She rubbed his head and accepted the matter: "in that case, I''ll accept your assessment."


    Xiaotuanzi smiled sweetly at the empress. The pure smile was like the warm sun in winter, and instantly lit up the whole courtyard: "well, you are very refreshing, Ran''er likes it very much."


    Seeing that the little dumpling was abducted so soon, mu Zhihuan''s heart was funny and a little bad.


    Even if the cub has been raised for several months, it will become someone else''s so soon. It''s still a little uncomfortable.


    However, looking at the Queen''s appearance, it seems that she also likes small dumplings. If what she shows is true, it is a good choice.


    It must be much better to be covered in the palace than to be lonely and helpless.


    After returning from the garden tired, mu Zhihuan threw herself on the bed.


    Today, the emperor''s appearance is not what Princess Li said. There is also the empress who is very grateful for her love for Xiaotuan Zi, but if you want to use Xiaotuan Zi to let her, it is absolutely forbidden.


    Just thinking, a white figure flashed into the room. With the familiar smell, mu Zhihuan knew who was coming without looking.


    "Why are you free today? When you left yesterday, didn''t you say you were busy today?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at mu Zhihuan lying on the bed and saw the difference in her eyes:


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the garden tour today?"


    He has been helping the emperor deal with memorials in the inner hall. As soon as he came out from there, he came straight here, so he doesn''t know about the garden tour.


    Mu Zhihuan made him sing another poem, and said everything between xiaotuanzi and the queen.


    Then Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips and asked, "what kind of person is the queen?"


    "The empress has no children for many years, but she has always had a good relationship with her father and the emperor, and the taste of others in the palace is also excellent."


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "for so many years, I have never heard of any unusual behavior of the empress, but I''d better be careful. I''ll send someone to investigate."


    No wonder mu Zhihuan was suspicious, but it was really strange: "how did you become the queen without children for many years?"


    "It seems that she has always had a good relationship with the emperor and has never been jealous. It seems that she has heard that he once had a child, but it seems that she has not been able to grow up."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t know much about the things in the palace. He could only say what he knew: "that concubine Li has been in the palace for many years and only has my fourth prince."


    "In recent years, the fourth brother has also won the appreciation of his father and Emperor. Maybe that''s why imperial concubine Li is so unscrupulous."


    Mu Zhihuan gave a faint ''Oh'' sound. In fact, he didn''t care much about concubine Li. After all, a person wrote such obvious hostility on her face, which means she didn''t have many powerful tricks.


    She cares more about the queen than Princess Li.


    If this person is really as gentle and harmless as the surface, it is the best destination for Xiaotuan. If she is only very good at acting, she is actually a dark villain inside. Mu Zhihuan won''t give Xiaotuan to her if she says anything.


    It can be seen that mu Zhihuan is really worried. Gu Mingxuan comforted her: "it''s all right. You won''t be far away from Ran''er. If there''s anything, we can come to support at the first time."


    "Yes."


    Mu Zhi cheered. At present, it can only be like this.


    She propped herself up from the bed, hugged Gu Mingxuan standing next to her, and rubbed against his strong abdomen: "I feel more tired in the Imperial Palace these days than when I opened a powder shop in Dawei."


    Gu Mingxuan gently rubbed mu Zhihuan''s temple with his fingers to relieve her pressure: "it''s hard for you."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t say anything like "stick to it again" because he knew that mu Zhihuan couldn''t let little Tuanzi go and face the strange environment here alone.


    No matter how difficult it is, she will accompany Xiaotuan here, so all he has to do is become the backing of wooden Huan and her sword when she needs it.


    After getting bored with Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan felt much better: "go back first. It would be bad if people saw you frequently go in and out of my house and impeach you."


    Gu Mingxuan knew she was worried about herself, but looking at mu Zhihuan''s paler face than before, she was still distressed: "don''t be too brave. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you must tell me, okay?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded his head ruthlessly: "I know, I''m not a child. Go quickly... I''ll be seen in a moment."


    Although she said so, mu Zhihuan didn''t loosen her hand holding Gu Mingxuan.


    Funny looking at this duplicity woman, Gu Mingshan leaned over and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead: "I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    After receiving the reward, mu Zhihuan released her hand holding Gu Mingxuan: "you are also careful. Don''t be pulled off before I marry you."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s banter, Gu Mingxuan jokingly hooked his lips: "then I have to stabilize my crown prince."


    Mu Zhihuan picked an eyebrow: "that''s necessary."


    Although in fact, mu Zhihuan''s psychology wants to be a rich generation of idle clouds and wild cranes, she can see that Gu Mingxuan is ambitious for the throne, so she is willing to accompany him.


    Just after seeing Gu Mingxuan off, mu Zhihuan remembered to sit down before she came, and saw Qi Niang rush in in in a panic: "Miss, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 157

    Mu Zhihuan''s face suddenly sank: "what''s the matter?"


    Seven niangs trembled and said, "well... Something happened to concubine Li."


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank: "go and have a look first."


    Just a few steps away, mu Zhihuan saw Qi Niang also following her. She frowned: "Qi Niang, I can go alone. You look at Ran''er here."


    After all, the bodyguards here are Gu Mingxuan''s people. It must be safer here.


    Seven niangs were stunned: "but..."


    Mu Zhihuan knew she was worried about herself: "it''s okay. I''ll just go and have a look."


    Seeing her persistence, seven niangs couldn''t say anything, so they could only nod.


    When mu Zhihuan hurried to the palace where concubine Li was, she saw a lot of slaves and eunuchs standing in the whole yard. ah


    £¬


    When those people saw mu Zhihuan coming, they made way for her one after another.


    Mu Zhi''s heart tightened, but she walked in carefully.


    I saw Princess Li lying in bed, pale, and her always proud face had no magic in the past.


    Next to her, a imperial doctor was kneeling on the ground to diagnose her. Mu Zhihuan walked over. The imperial doctor just got up. Mu Zhihuan asked:


    "Princess Li, what''s the matter?"


    The voice of the imperial doctor was very low, with a shiver inside: "Princess Li, this symptom seems to be poisoning, but it''s different from the general poison. I''m sorry that Weichen can''t diagnose it."


    "Poisoning!"


    Mu Zhihuan took a breath. How could this man be poisoned?


    "Did you let another doctor diagnose it?"


    Before the imperial doctor could speak, a servant girl beside Princess Li''s bed opened her mouth: "this is the third imperial doctor. They all got the same result. They said that our mother was poisoned, but they couldn''t find out what the poison was."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned and was about to say something when the empress came in.


    After taking a look at Princess Li, the empress frowned: "I heard that Princess Li is poisoned, can there be a solution?"


    The imperial doctor was afraid and trembled when he saw the Queen: "back to the queen, all things are born together, but if you don''t know the source of the poison, you can''t afford an antidote."


    That is to say, the poison in Princess Li has no solution this time?


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "what about the toxicity? What can be done to keep Princess Li?"


    "This..."


    The imperial doctor wanted to stop talking, and mu Zhihuan was anxious: "if there is any imperial doctor, you might as well say it directly."


    "As long as empress Li has been poisoned for so long, but her pulse image tends to be stable, maybe the poison is not fatal."


    "Not fatal?"


    Mu Zhihuan and the empress asked this sentence almost at the same time,


    The imperial doctor wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "it''s true. The imperial concubine''s face is just ugly. The minister also asked her. She didn''t feel any discomfort except fatigue."


    With these words, concubine Li, who had been lying down, propped up her body: "my concubine just felt a little dizzy, which worried the empress."


    Then imperial concubine Li turned her eyes to Mu Zhihuan: "Miss Mu is coming, too."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "I heard that Princess Li was ill, so I came to have a look."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss mu."


    Princess Li smiled weakly, and then said to the imperial doctor, "I''m all right. Imperial doctor, go down first."


    When the imperial doctor heard this sentence, he was like an amnesty. Carrying his box, he slipped out of the room.


    The empress went to Princess Li''s bed, sat by her bed and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? You were good to you at noon."


    Concubine Li shook her head: "I don''t know what''s going on. I suddenly felt dizzy at dinner, and then my eyes darkened. When I got up again, the imperial doctor told me that I was poisoned."


    "How could this happen?" the empress frowned. "Do you remember where you went before dinner and what you ate at dinner?"


    Concubine Li frowned and thought for a long time: "this... I remember that I passed the ''moshang Hall'', because the emperor specifically ordered me to often walk with the third prince and miss mu."


    "But before I entered the hall, I felt a little uncomfortable, so I went back to my yard, and then it was time for dinner."


    Listening to her, mu Zhihuan had a bad hunch in her heart. Isn''t this man aiming at himself?


    But fortunately, the empress still knew it in her heart. She turned around and looked at mu Zhihuan and said, "since she didn''t enter the ''moshang Temple'', it may be on her way. Where else did she go before going to the ''moshang Temple''."


    Princess Li frowned and couldn''t make it clear after thinking for a long time.


    Seeing her bad face, the empress said, "even if you can''t remember, have a good rest today / first."


    It seems that concubine Li is really tired. She nods tired and lies on the bed: "the concubine won''t send the queen and miss mu."


    What else to give when everything is like this? Mu Zhihuan said to Princess Li, "take a rest first. I''ll see you another day."


    After appeasing imperial concubine Li, mu Zhihuan and the empress went out and asked mu Zhihuan, "Miss mu, what do you think of this?"


    Ask her what she thinks. She has no idea what''s going on.


    It seemed that concubine Li wanted to frame herself, but she didn''t make it clear that it was because of herself, which made mu Zhihuan lose her mind for a while.


    Shrugging, mu Zhihuan said helplessly, "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something wrong."


    "I asked you this question abruptly, which embarrassed you."


    The empress smiled and then said, "after all, it''s a poisoning case in the imperial palace. At a young age, it''s just the intrigue of the concubines. At a large age, it''s that someone wants to murder members of the royal family. That''s serious."


    Of course, mu Zhihuan also knew that the Royal people paid most attention to face. If the backyard lost fire, it would not be fun: "who is so brave to poison Princess Li in broad daylight?"


    This is what makes mu Zhihuan most confused.


    And if you want to plant it on her, will you do it too badly? Such a practice is simply telling the world that she is going to slander herself.


    But just now, Princess Li didn''t seem to have planned things, as if she had changed her mouth temporarily after seeing herself.


    "After all, this matter is next to your ''moshang Temple''. Please check it out, Miss mu."


    The empress''s Willow eyebrows frowned. It seemed that this matter made her feel a little tricky.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "it''s natural. I''ll ask the bodyguard to carefully check and interrogate around my ''moshang Hall''."

 Chapter 158

    Although she said she didn''t like Princess Li, it was impossible for her to leave her too clean if something happened in front of her.


    "Then there will be miss laumu."


    The empress seemed to like mu Zhihuan''s straightforward temperament: "the early chrysanthemum in my ''Xianning Palace'' is about to open. Take Ran''er to have a visit when you have time."


    Unexpectedly, the queen dared to let herself go to her ''Xianning Palace''. Mu Zhihuan didn''t know for a moment whether she trusted herself or tested herself.


    But he also nodded and said, "OK, thank you for your kindness."


    The queen smiled and said, "what can I thank you for? Isn''t that little guy going to investigate me? He should have more contact."


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan remembered the words of the small group in the courtyard, and couldn''t help but raise Yang:


    "I''ll go back today. If I find anything, I''ll tell the queen you at the first time."


    The empress nodded, "OK, I''ll send someone here to explore. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know."


    Seeing the empress leave, mu Zhihuan turned around and went back to her ''moshang Hall''.


    Seven niangs didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to come back so soon. She was surprised and worried: "what''s going on? I heard that Princess Li was poisoned?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "it''s all right. She''s not poisoned by me. What she said has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, Qi Niang was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Seeing that Qi Niang was worried, mu Zhihuan smiled helplessly: "Qi Niang, you are too nervous. At best, I am just an outsider. What does the struggle of people in the palace have to do with me?"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s appearance of such an old God, Qi Niang didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    At that time, little Tuanzi came out from inside and saw mu Zhihuan coming back. He rushed up happily and hugged mu Zhihuan''s legs: "where have you been?"


    Mu Zhi Huan rubbed the head of the small ball: "your imperial concubine Li is ill. I went to see her."


    "Oh, is the princess seriously ill?"


    Little Tuanzi rubbed on mu Zhihuan''s hand with great enjoyment.


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "I''m not sure. I won''t know until a few days."


    Xiaotuan Zi nodded as if he knew something about it: "this place is so big. Today Ran''er went out for a stroll. There are a lot of houses and people..."


    Seeing that the little ball was wilting, mu Zhihuan asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like this place?"


    Xiaotuanzi shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t like it, but I prefer to be with you and brother Gu Mingxuan."


    Seeing the uneasiness of xiaotuanzi, mu Zhihuan comforted: "there will be a chance in the future."


    After all, although the imperial palace is large, the circle is so small. The news of concubine Li''s poisoning spread widely. Mu Zhihuan always felt a different look when she appeared in the crowd with a small ball the next day.


    There were also some inexplicable comments, just saying that Princess Li was poisoned on her way to find herself, or princess Li was poisoned after she came. It was known that she poisoned Princess Li.


    Of course, mu Zhihuan didn''t take these gossip to heart, and Xiao Tuanzi didn''t notice it at all. When they came to the Queen''s palace, they were suddenly stopped by a voice behind them:


    "''xianning Palace ''is the Queen''s bedroom. Can an outsider like you enter it if you want to?"


    Without looking back, mu Zhihuan took the little Tuanzi and set foot on the door to the ''Xianning Palace''.


    But as soon as she took a step, she heard the woman behind her shout: "this woman is poisoned. You guards will let her in. If the queen has any mistakes, can you afford it?"


    Her words successfully moved the guard. The swords of the two guards blocked the door and stopped mu Zhihuan and xiaotuanzi.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get in, mu Zhihuan turned back and looked at the woman yelling at her: "this empress, I have no grievance with you in the past. Recently, you have no hatred. When you touch your two lips, it can be said that I poisoned Princess Li."


    "Can you show evidence? If there is no slander over there, do you know what crime it is to slander the prince?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said, "if I have evidence, you can still eat well here, use well, and enjoy the glory of the palace?"


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan was helpless when he met a person with such an axis: "that''s it. There is no evidence. Is it too unfair for me to say these now?"


    "Fair?"


    Qing Fei sneered, "what fairness do you need, a snake hearted woman?"


    Mu Zhihuan was speechless. Just about to say something, she heard the voice of a eunuch in the ''Xianning Palace'' behind her: "the empress arrived!"


    "What are you doing?"


    The empress came out from the inside. At a glance, she saw mu Zhihuan and xiaotuanzi who were blocked outside. She glanced at imperial concubine Qing: "imperial concubine Qing, what''s going on?"


    Princess Qing''s face changed, and then pulled out a harmless smile: "back to the empress, I just saw that Miss Mu wanted to break into the ''Xianning Palace'', so my concubine kindly reminded the bodyguard."


    "Seeing that the poison on the empress concubine Li hasn''t been made clear, she rashly let strangers into the ''Xianning Palace''. The concubine is just afraid that it will be bad for the empress."


    What he said is clear and correct, but where is his abnormality? It''s clearly the Queen''s mother''s invitation, okay?


    However, mu Zhihuan didn''t speak, but looked at Princess Qing directing and acting there.


    The empress looked at imperial concubine Qing, and then looked at mu Zhihuan: "this palace came to have a look when she heard someone outside the door. Miss Mu invited ''Xianning Palace'' as a guest."


    "Sister Qing, I know you mean well, but miss Mu is arranged by the emperor to live in the palace, and she is also the adoptive mother of the third prince. Should you stay on the sidelines until things are clear?"


    Then the queen glanced at Princess Qing obliquely: "after all, the palace is so big. If you wronged a good man casually, there must be no light on Princess Qing''s sister''s face after being found out the truth?"


    When the queen said this, imperial concubine Qing''s face became ugly. She hurriedly apologized: "I''m just worried about the queen. I don''t mean any harm."


    "Since Miss Mu is the guest of the empress, I''m too abrupt. Please don''t be surprised."


    Since she said so, mu Zhihuan would be too stingy if she cared about it again, so she didn''t care to shake her head: "empress, it''s a blessing not to have a sister who thinks of her like you. No, I''m not surprised."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart. It''s just a false relationship with a snake. Who won''t do it?

 Chapter 159

    "Well, sister, I left first. May the queen and miss Mu have a good time."


    Finish saying that Qing imperial concubine gave a gift, turned around and left here. Looking at her back, mu Zhihuan looked puzzled.


    Following the empress into her ''Xianning Palace'', mu Zhihuan saw that the facilities in it were completely the same as his house.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful here!"


    Little Tuanzi stared and opened his mouth. He looked very novel here.


    "Do you like that?"


    The empress looked at the small ball and looked happy. Her face also showed a kind smile.


    I don''t like to tease Xiaotuan when he looks so curious: "if you like this place, do you want to directly pass the test on the queen? So you can often enter this place in the future."


    Originally, he was just teasing him, but xiaotuanzi tilted his head and thought seriously: "that''s not good. Ran''er should be a person who does what he says."


    Looking at the appearance of his little adult, mu Zhihuan and the empress smiled at each other.


    "Well, well, we Ran''er really have principles."


    While saying this, mu Zhihuan took him and followed the empress to the outside: "shall we go to see the chrysanthemums now?"


    As soon as xiaotuanzi heard that he could see flowers, he shook off mu Zhihuan''s hand and ran forward: "Wow! Ran''er likes flowers."


    Seeing him jumping, mu Zhihuan was worried that he would fall accidentally.


    "Just let him play for a while." seeing that mu Zhihuan was so worried, the empress comforted: "I''m afraid the nature of children will be somewhat depressed in this palace. It''s good to release it here."


    That''s true. Although I came to the palace, I ate well and used well every day.


    However, she was not as free as when she was in the palace. She could often take him out to the market at that time, but she couldn''t find the opportunity to go out after she had been in the palace for several days.


    Walking behind the empress and looking at the small ball, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered: "is the relationship between empress Qing and empress Li very good?"


    The queen saw it thoroughly. She smiled and asked, "are you talking about his coming out for Princess Li?"


    Nodding, mu Zhihuan said, "it''s just a little curious."


    "In fact, there is nothing to do in the harem. Good or bad, only interests. The reason why imperial concubine Qing embarrassed you today is probably that she can''t bear the emperor''s love for you and the ten princes."


    The empress said, her face was calm, but mu Zhihuan frowned:


    "I can understand why I don''t like the ten princes? Does Princess Qing also have a prince?"


    The empress asked mu Zhihuan to sit down on the stone table in the pavilion: "if you want to say that Princess Qing is also a poor person, she had a sixth prince."


    "But one year, the sixth Prince didn''t know whether it was because of eating something wrong or playing. He went to the wrong place. He suddenly seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly went crazy."


    "At that time, experts from both inside and outside the palace came to see it. In the end, they failed to make the sixth Prince return to normal. Up to now, although the sixth Prince has a weak crown, he still looks crazy and unorthodox, and he hasn''t even settled down at home."


    If so, the Qing imperial concubine was a little pathetic. Mu Zhihuan sighed silently.


    Seeing her depressed, the queen handed mu Zhihuan a cup of tea: "this has always been the case in the harem. Whether you have a grudge against her or not, if it involves interests, it will be against you."


    "The empress lives in such intrigues every day. Won''t she feel bored?"


    If Mu Zhihuan herself were to change this, she would certainly not accept it. Therefore, if Gu Mingxuan really succeeded in becoming king, if he wanted to take a wife and concubine, she would turn the palace upside down and leave again.


    The queen covered her mouth and smiled gently, as if muzihua had asked a very childish question.


    "How long do you think I''ve been in the palace? I''ve seen these for a long time. As long as I don''t provoke them, no one will take the initiative to bully me."


    Looking at the indifferent and indifferent look on the Queen''s face, mu Zhihuan felt a little bad. She couldn''t imagine whether she would go crazy if she became like this one day.


    The queen saw through her at a glance: "your expression seems to say you can''t accept it."


    Mu Zhi Huan scratched her head and smiled, "I''m a small-minded person. If I share my husband with others, I''m definitely not happy."


    The queen smiled: "if it''s an ordinary woman, I''m sure it''s the same as you think, but he''s the emperor, so it''s doomed that he can''t live and fly with only one person."


    Hearing the Queen''s determined words, mu Zhihuan was silent.


    Indeed, even if the emperor really has only one heart, how can those ministers miss the opportunity to put their daughters into the harem?


    After all, a woman in the harem may indirectly get the supreme position as long as she has a son.


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan didn''t speak, the queen patted her on the shoulder: "she is worthy of being a talented woman. She is so sentimental."


    Being praised by her, mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed: "I just think that empress empress, you are such a good person. It''s really a waste to nest in this harem."


    It was the first time to hear that she had wasted here. The queen covered her mouth and smiled:


    "Do you want to know how many people want my position?"


    Mu Zhi Huan shrugged with lack of interest: "that''s their business. If they are not happy, what''s the significance of this position?"


    Looking at her so serious and serious appearance, the queen couldn''t help laughing: "I can see why the emperor thinks you''re interesting."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned: "the emperor thinks I''m interesting? Shouldn''t it be Ran''er?"


    "The reason why Ran''er is so cute is that you raised him, and your personality has imperceptibly influenced him, so that Ran''er can become such an honest person."


    The queen seemed very happy, and the conversation box also opened: "on the night of eating in the ''moshang Palace'', the emperor came to my palace, and then he was very happy to tell me about you and the ten princes."


    "At first I thought the emperor was fascinated by you, but listening to his tone, it seems that he just appreciates you."


    "That''s why I came to approach you on purpose on the day of visiting the park. I didn''t expect you to be such an interesting person, but I''m afraid you already have a sweetheart?"

 Chapter 160

    It was said that mu Zhihuan''s cheeks were red: "yes..."


    Seeing her so shy appearance, the queen smiled: "which childe of the family can fascinate you? When things are over, how about I go to the emperor for you to ask for marriage?"


    "No, how can girls take the initiative in this matter."


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked and smiled, thinking of the love words that were popular in the 21st century: "my lover is an unparalleled hero. One day he will marry me in gold armor and driving colorful auspicious clouds."


    Listening to her words, the Queen''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation: "it''s worthy of being a talented woman. It''s really different from what ordinary women are looking for."


    Mu Zhihuan was not a thick skinned person. She boasted again and again. She felt that her face was going to be hot and could cook eggs.


    After a pleasant day in the Queen''s back garden, mu Zhihuan took a small ball from Xianning palace to his moshang hall.


    Just before arriving at the ''moshang Palace'', mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered whether she should go to see the woman of Princess Li by the way?


    But before she reached the door of another palace, she saw imperial concubine Qing coming out, and there seemed to be some panic.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan wanted to go up and call Princess Qing, but before she came forward, Princess Qing''s back had disappeared in front of her.


    But mu Zhihuan could only hold a small ball into imperial concubine Li''s palace.


    Because I had been here with the queen last time, it was very easy to go in this time. Even the guard didn''t ask, but just met a few strange eyes.


    "Miss Mu and... Ten princes?"


    A maid recognized her and hurried to say hello.


    Mu Zhihuan asked her, "is Princess Li in there?"


    "I''m resting. Do you need a servant to wake her up?"


    The maid''s words made mu Zhihuan frown: "do you mean that Princess Li has been sleeping? Who else has been here except me today?"


    The maid thought carefully, and then said, "the imperial doctor came to diagnose the empress concubine Li, but she just said that the empress''s pulse over there was a little vain, and the rest was no big deal."


    "Has anyone else come besides the imperial doctor?"


    "No, why did miss Mu ask so? Did you find anything about our mother''s poisoning?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "nothing, just ask."


    No one came? But she just saw Princess Qing come out from inside?


    Isn''t Princess Qing coming out, but watching outside and never going in?


    "Since Princess Li is resting, I won''t disturb her. I''ll visit her when she wakes up."


    Mu Zhihuan said and left here with a small ball, but there were a lot of question marks in her heart.


    As soon as I arrived at the "moshang hall", I saw seven niangs greet me: "Miss, are you back? Someone is waiting for you. The prince ten will give it to me."


    Gu Mingxuan is here? As soon as Mu Zhi was happy, she put down the small ball and entered the house.


    At a glance, he saw the white figure in the room. Mu Zhihuan just wanted to hold it up and suddenly stopped the car: "who are you?"


    The man joked and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be very sharp."


    When she saw the man''s face, mu Zhihuan was stunned: "Shen Zhiqiu! You''re here!"


    You know, it''s Dayan here. It''s more than half a month''s drive from Dawei. How could this man suddenly appear here.


    "It seems that you still remember me. It really moved me."


    Shen Zhiqiu sat on the stool, crossed his legs, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "is it very lost to see your Gu Mingxuan?"


    Mu Zhihuan directly turned his eyes: "what are you doing here again? I remember I settled our accounts before I left?"


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Shen Zhiqiu smiled and said, "of course you have settled your account with me. I came for another purpose."


    Mu Zhi Huan frowned and looked at him: "what''s the purpose? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Smart!"


    Shen Zhiqiu patted his thigh: "it''s because you don''t trust your Gu Mingxuan. From the bright moon, I''m the bodyguard in your house."


    Hearing what he said, mu Zhihuan understood that Gu Mingxuan had asked him to come.


    However, I think it''s only Gu Mingxuan who can mobilize this killer anytime and anywhere.


    "Thank you very much."


    Although she said so, there was not much gratitude in Mu Zhihuan''s tone.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s lack of interest, Shen Zhiqiu came up: "ah, for the sake of seeing that I have helped you so many times before, you can help me once."


    "You ask me for help?"


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t believe pointing to himself: "what can I help you?"


    She doesn''t know martial arts.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Shen Zhiqiu smiled: "just... Your shop here hasn''t opened yet, has it? So you should need a good wife to help you, right?"


    Mu Zhi Huan frowned and listened to him, nodded: "I really lack a capable person to help me. Don''t you want to do this?"


    It''s not that mu Zhihuan despises him, but this thing is not suitable for men. You know, it''s not as open as in the 21st century: "you can''t do it."


    Who knows when mu Zhihuan refused, Shen Zhiqiu looked at her with a look that you are a fool.


    Show mu Zhihuan.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Shen Zhiqiu scratched his head: "in fact... You''re short of people anyway. It''s better to recruit a novice than an expert. Why don''t you call Wu Miao directly?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned: "Wu Miao?"


    Then she looked at Shen Zhiqiu deeply with her clear eyes. After a long time, mu Zhihuan suddenly burst into a bad smile:


    "So it is ~"


    Shen Zhiqiu was embarrassed by him. He turned his face and coughed softly: "well... Don''t look at me like that, just say yes or no?"


    It''s rare to see Shen Zhiqiu''s expression. Mu Zhi smiled happily:


    "Of course not."


    As soon as she heard of the opportunity, Shen Zhiqiu looked at her in surprise: "really?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "really!"


    Then mu Zhihuan saw Shen Zhiqiu happy and almost didn''t jump up.


    Deliberately clearing her throat, Mu Zhi looked at Shen Zhiqiu with a smile: "I can call him, but what about my shop in the capital? You know, Wu Miao is the backbone of my shop in the capital."


    This remark was like cold water, which suddenly poured on Shen Zhiqiu.


    He looked at mu Zhihuan with sad eyes: "then how do you want to call her over?"


    Waiting for this sentence, mu Zhihuan flashed a cunning in her eyes: "in fact, there is no way at all. I have asked her to cultivate a person who can replace her."


    "It''s just... Send someone to deliver the letter and then pick her up. You must be tired of traveling without silver..."

 Chapter 161

    When Shen Zhiqiu heard about asking for silver, his face darkened: "I helped you so much, but you asked me for silver?"


    Mu Zhihuan said solemnly, "it''s not that I want to ask you for silver, but that you see I''m going to send someone to Dawei to pick up Wu Miao. I''m sure I''ll send two more people to ensure her safety, as well as the official fees along the way. Are they all silver?"


    Then mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows: "you can''t even think of this silver? It''s a pity, although I really want Wu Miao to come and help me."


    "But my shop hasn''t opened yet, and there is still some shortage of funds, so I can''t let her come for the time being."


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head as she spoke, as if she was very sorry. Shen Zhiqiu was gnashing his teeth and wanted to tear her up.


    However, Mu Zhi Huanquan didn''t see it. Who let him blackmail himself before? Now it''s a great time to get back the money she was blackmailed. She certainly won''t miss this opportunity.


    Shen Zhiqiu bit her back teeth and stared at mu Zhihuan: "how much do you want?"


    Mu Zhihuan stretched out five fingers: "I don''t want much, five hundred Liang! How about it? It''s much less than what you blackmail me? And five hundred Liang can be exchanged for a daughter-in-law. This deal is cost-effective?"


    Shen Zhiqiu thought with calm eyes for a while, and finally nodded with gnashing teeth: "OK, five hundred Liang is five hundred Liang! I''ll bring you the silver tomorrow. You quickly draw up a letter to send it to her."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at his anxious appearance and couldn''t help smiling: "you have today, but how did you two hook up? Hasn''t Wu Miao been helping me look at the shop all the time?"


    This question has haunted mu Zhihuan for a long time. She really can''t figure out where the two people met.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhiqiu, who has always been thick skinned, turned a little red at the tip of her ears when she asked.


    It took a long time to stammer and say, "what does this have to do with you? Just do what we discussed!"


    Hey, I didn''t expect this man to be angry.


    Mu Zhi Huan''s lips curled. Forget it. Don''t say it. Anyway, she can know what happened from Wu Miao.


    "That''s settled. I''ll post this letter when you have the silver ready."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s calculation, Shen Zhiqiu couldn''t help squeezing his fist: "you owe me silver. I wasn''t so high at that time."


    Mu Zhi Huan shrugged: "but now you owe me."


    Shen Zhiqiu was angry and pointed to Mu Zhihuan for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Looking at the shriveled Shen Zhiqiu, mu Zhihuan was in a good mood. With a big hand, he said, "go, I''ll take Ran''er to take a bath. I''ve been tired all day today."


    Shen Zhiqiu reluctantly pulled out a stiff smile: "Mu Zhihuan, wait for me when you beg me."


    Looking at Shen Zhiqiu''s back after he left, Mu Zhi burst out laughing and made you blackmail me. Now Feng Shui has changed in turn. How can he solve his hatred without bullying him?


    But to say this, Gu Mingxuan really has a little ability, so he can recruit Shen Zhiqiu and let him come so far willingly.


    I thought that concubine Li''s poison was not very serious, but the next day I heard bad news from concubine Li''s store.


    When mu Zhihuan and the queen rushed over, Princess Li had begun to vomit, and even red spots began to grow on her face.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned, looked at the doctor and asked, "didn''t you say that concubine Li''s poison was not serious? Why did it suddenly become so serious?"


    The imperial doctor obviously didn''t know what was going on. He trembled and knelt on the ground: "when Weichen diagnosed, the poison in Princess Li''s body was really not overbearing."


    "Even his pulse hasn''t changed much. Today, although Princess Li vomited and developed erythema, Wei Chen still felt her pulse, but his pulse was a little weak. This... Wei Chen didn''t understand for a moment."


    Mu Zhihuan is going to be angry and happy. The imperial doctor sent himself away with a sentence "I don''t understand for a moment"?


    Now mu Zhihuan finally understands why the imperial doctor in the costume drama will be beheaded if he doesn''t say well.


    If one''s close relative is ill, the imperial doctor can beat him half to death if he has a bad temper.


    The Queen''s face also looked very bad. Under her rule, such a thing happened in the harem.


    Moreover, it has been two days, and there is still no useful clue. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the concubines in the harem will fall into fear, which may cause greater panic.


    The empress Lin frowned, "have you asked another doctor to come and see it?"


    The imperial doctor nodded: "the imperial doctors of the whole imperial hospital have come to see it, but everyone has no clue. They don''t know what the poison is so powerful."


    "OK, I see. You go down first..."


    The queen frowned and stopped the doctor before he left. "Before this matter is settled, I hope there will be no gossip in the hospital."


    The imperial doctor nodded hurriedly: "yes, Weichen knows."


    After seeing off the imperial doctor, mu Zhihuan looked at concubine Li, whose face was significantly paler than last time, and asked, "concubine Li, can you ask, did you go anywhere else before you came to me? Or have you seen someone else?"


    Princess Li sat up with her hands on the bed: "I went to send a little food to the emperor, and then I had nothing to do. I wanted to go to your ''moshang Palace'' to have a look. I passed several palaces on the way, but I didn''t go in."


    Princess Li looked puzzled, but the maid next to her seemed to think of something, and took a breath: "when we passed the pavilion, didn''t we see someone buried there? Then you went to have a look."


    For her to say so, Princess Li remembered. She frowned and looked at the maid with some uncertainty: "but you went to see it with me later. Why are you all right?"


    The maid flopped down on her knees and explained, "my mother is wronged. I saw it later than you. Maybe the poison had evaporated when I went. I can swear that I didn''t do it!"


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Princess Li waved her hand: "just get up first. You followed me into the palace. I doubt anyone can doubt you."


    Hearing this, the maid got up, but her face was still ugly.


    The queen collected her eyes and said, "wait a minute. Take someone to the place you see to dig and see if you can dig out anything."

 Chapter 162

    The maid nodded as if she were pounding garlic.


    Although this is a clue, mu Zhihuan feels that the harvest he can get there should not be big.


    After all, this is ancient. It is not as developed as science and technology in the 21st century. Such a powerful volatile poison should not have been developed.


    And if it''s really poison, I''m afraid there''s nothing left when they dig in the past.


    At present, the most important thing should be to find the man who buried things secretly.


    Mu Zhihuan closed her lips and looked at the imperial concubine and asked, "did you see clearly which palace person it was?"


    Concubine Li shook her head weakly and said, "except for her personal servant girls, the palace is basically arranged by the imperial palace."


    "Most people wear the same clothes and judge which people in the palace, which is tantamount to Arabian Nights."


    Mu Zhi Huan thought with her hand against her jaw: "what are the nearest palaces to the pavilion?"


    As soon as mu Zhihuan said so, imperial concubine Li and the queen knew what he was going to do next.


    The queen was worried: "do you mean to check these palaces?"


    "But do you know that there are at least five or six concubines around. If there is such a commotion, you can''t hide it."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "what we want is that we can''t hide it. We always want not to cause a commotion, so we haven''t publicized it."


    "If you make things big, it will involve everyone in the harem. Let them know that there is such a person around them who is good at using poisons."


    "At that time, there will be a lot of people reporting for their own safety. We can always find the person who buried things in the pavilion. After all, it was not dark at that time. Someone other than you should see it."


    After listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, the queen nodded with approval: "well, it''s better than never having a clue."


    Listening to the Queen''s orders, Princess Li looked at mu Zhihuan and asked, "why did you help me? I was so against you before."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Princess Li''s pale face and said, "I''m not helping you. I''m just clearing my suspicion. After all, you were in an accident on the way to find me."


    Li Fei looked at mu Zhihuan and said word by word, "I won''t thank you."


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged carelessly: "I don''t want you to thank me. Since there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go first."


    After saying goodbye to the queen, mu Zhihuan left here with a big stride.


    Looking at the back of Mu Zhihuan leaving, the queen took a look at Princess Li and said, "you know she has no bad mind. You should take good care of yourself first. I''ll tell you when there''s any news."


    After coming out of Princess Li''s palace, mu Zhihuan didn''t directly go back to her "moshang Palace", but went to the pavilion that Princess Li said.


    Sure enough, I saw the maid with a group of people digging there.


    However, seeing that those people were empty handed, mu Zhihuan guessed that these people probably didn''t dig anything. He was a little disappointed, but he was also expected.


    So she went up and asked, "are you sure it''s this position?"


    The maid was startled by the sudden mu Zhihuan, patted her chest, slowed down, nodded seriously and said, "it should be right here. It''s just been digging for a long time. This soil is about to be turned over by us. We didn''t find anything one by one."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "it''s normal that I didn''t find anything. If I were a prisoner, I would know that Princess Li still lost the certificate after she was poisoned... According to..."


    Suddenly, mu Zhihuan remembered something. She grabbed the maid''s arm and asked, "what other concubines have come these days besides my empress? How many people know that empress Li has been poisoned?"


    The maid didn''t know what was wrong with mu Zhihuan''s sudden excitement. She was startled and said in a stumbling tone: "because the queen asked her not to chew her tongue, few people should know the news of her illness."


    "In addition to you and the empress, only those who are better with the empress have been here."


    "But the German imperial concubine lived far away. She only came once."


    In that case, how did Qing Fei know that Li Fei was poisoned and satirized her about it?


    And her furtive appearance outside the lifeI palace is also very suspicious.


    Seeing Mu Zhi Huan sipping her mouth, she seemed to think of something. The maid like courage asked, "Miss mu, what did you think of?"


    Although some doubt, but now there is no evidence. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t say much. She can only perfunctorily say: "nothing, just feel a little curious. Then you dig me back to the ''moshang Hall'' first."


    After leaving the pavilion, mu Zhihuan walked back. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the hall, he saw Gu Mingxuan.


    Turning back and closing the door, mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "how did you come?"


    This is really a time of chaos in the harem. I''m afraid it''s not very good for him to appear here as a man.


    Gu Mingxuan saw at a glance what mu Zhihuan was worried about, so he asked and replied, "what''s the matter? I heard that concubine Li was poisoned. Can you find out what poison in her?"


    "You can know how many Eyeliner you have in the palace."


    Mu Zhihuan went to the table, poured himself a glass of water and drank it all: "the poison of imperial concubine Li seems to have no solution. All the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital have come to diagnose it, but they can''t judge what poison it is."


    "Now Princess Li not only vomits, but also has red spots all over her body, and we haven''t caught the poisoned man yet."


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered that Gu Mingxuan had been ill for a long time. His medical skill should not be much worse than that of the imperial doctor.


    So she looked up at Gu Mingxuan and asked, "if you have time, can you go and see imperial concubine Li?"


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "the imperial doctor can''t see it. Why can you see it for me?"


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked her bright eyes: "you are much more powerful than the imperial doctor. When I was ill, you just looked at it and wrote a prescription for me. Although I only ate one, my illness was so good."


    "You only took one? What about the medicine I asked Moyi to send you later?"


    Mu Zhihuan said goodbye and changed the topic: "by the way, do you have any clue about Ran''er being taken away?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t let her play carelessly and deceive her. He stepped forward to Mu Zhihuan and stared at her: "I asked you about the medicine?"

 Chapter 163

    Mu Zhihuan scratched her head with a guilty heart and said, "this medicine is too bitter. I don''t want to drink it again after I drink it once."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s righteous appearance, Gu Mingxuan squeezed her jaw and couldn''t help strengthening her strength.


    Mu Zhihuan sobbed with pain and begged for mercy. "I''ll never take medicine again. Shall I take medicine? Let me go..."


    In fact, the pinch didn''t hurt much, but the feeling of pinching the bone made mu Zhihuan feel a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the frown on mu Zhihuan''s small face, Gu Mingxuan lightened his strength: "you''re so big, how can you drink medicine worse than Ran''er?"


    Mu Zhihuan sipped her mouth and didn''t speak. She is called a person of the 21st century. Where have you drunk any traditional Chinese medicine? If you have a cold, a small white pill will be done. If you don''t take it, you can lose a liquid or something.


    Now that she came to this place and was forced to drink traditional Chinese medicine once, mu Zhihuan deeply felt the benefits of developed science and technology. At least that pill is much better than a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine. At least the bitterness will not stay in her mouth for too long.


    Finally released, Mu Zhi rubbed her jaw and said, "there will always be something you don''t like. Don''t you have anything you don''t like?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow: "no, as a royal child, you can''t like or hate anything."


    Listen to him so indifferent to say such words, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but tut tut tongue: "then your prince''s world is really sad."


    "Oh." Gu Mingxuan smiled and sat beside mu Zhihuan. "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that our prince is sad. Do you know how many resources you can get as a prince and how many people envy you?"


    Mu Zhihuan was unmoved and glanced: "the empress had told me this once yesterday. It''s enviable. Anyway, I don''t envy it. I don''t think I can live like I want to live. So what if I get the throne?"


    If this sentence is changed to others, Gu Mingxuan will definitely think that this person is pretending to be bold and unrestrained.


    But on mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan felt that she was from the heart.


    "I came to you to tell you about the queen. I''ve sent someone to check it."


    Hearing the word "Queen", mu Zhihuan became interested: "what''s the result?"


    Gu Yunxuan looked at mu Zhihuan from his cold eyes and said, "do you want to get news from me?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. He didn''t get the news like this. Do you still want her to split a fork?


    Glancing at Gu Mingxuan''s beautiful face, mu Zhihuan frowned: "this is your brother. Why should I pay the price?"


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan would definitely compromise, Gu Mingxuan just frowned: "it seems that someone doesn''t want to know my exclusive inside story."


    Mu Zhihuan finally had to bite his teeth and come forward. He dropped a kiss on Gu Mingxuan''s lips.


    With a satisfied smile, Gu Mingxuan began to say: "the empress followed him directly from the Crown Princess when the emperor ascended the throne. She has always been known for her gentleness and basically does not participate in the struggle of the concubines in the imperial palace."


    Then Gu Mingxuan coughed and motioned mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan quickly poured Gu Mingxuan a cup of tea: "continue."


    After drinking a mouthful of warm tea and moistening her voice, Gu Mingxuan continued: "so the queen is also very respected, but she has never had children since she took over the queen."


    "I also sneaked to Taiyuan hospital to check the relevant files. The empress should be suffering from the disease of being unable to have children, but because of this, he has more wechat in the palace. Because he doesn''t have his own children, he won''t favor anyone."


    In that case, it''s really a good choice to give the small ball to the queen.


    Mu Zhihuan thought calmly for a long time, and suddenly said, "if there is a child born in this palace, you should find a midwife, right?"


    "Can you go to the midwife about your business back then? Would it be easier to start from there?"


    I thought he was thinking about something. It turned out to be his own thing. Looking at mu Zhihuan''s serious appearance, Gu Mingxuan hooked his mouth: "I''ve thought of what you can think of, but it''s been too long."


    "First, the time has passed for too long. It''s hard to find. Second, if you find it, maybe she''s already a handful of ashes, but I''d better try it first."


    Mu Zhi Huan en gave a sound, and then sighed silently: "I wanted to come to this place with you to enjoy glory and wealth. I didn''t expect that so many things had happened in just a few days."


    This day is more sad than when I was in Dawei.


    Looking at what she said, but always trying to help herself, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness: "when the matter of Ran''er is solved, you can enjoy happiness with me."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart. It was the real test after she became the crown princess.


    Although she hasn''t seen many palace fights, mu Zhihuan knows the cruelty of the palace. If she doesn''t succeed, she will become benevolent.


    "Yes, I''ll see what I can enjoy."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s look of disbelief, Gu Mingxuan stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit on his lap: "marry the crown prince today, what else do you want to enjoy?"


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s confident words, mu Zhihuan smiled and nodded on Gu Mingxuan''s head: "do you still want to enjoy the fun of Qi people? You see, your men can have three wives and four concubines. I also want to raise a face..."


    Before she finished, her waist was tight, and then she welcomed a hot breath. Mu Zhihuan''s lips were blocked by Gu Mingxuan.


    After the kiss, mu Zhihuan felt soft all over.


    Gu Yunxuan tightly hugged mu Zhihuan''s waist and whispered in her ear with a low-pressure voice, "no! If you look at others more, I''ll dig out others'' eyes."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned by the overbearing words. Shouldn''t he dig out his eyes?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Gu Mingxuan bit on mu Zhihuan''s ear tip reluctantly: "how can I be willing to give you such a cruel hand."


    How many times did the bright eyes make him move? Only Gu Mingxuan knew it in his heart.


    Although this love talk is a little scary, mu Zhihuan unexpectedly feels good, and her heart is warm.


    She leaned against Gu Mingxuan and told him about Princess Qing.

 Chapter 164

    "Can you find out about her child''s madness?"


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between the madness of Princess Qing''s child and Princess Li''s poisoning is, mu Zhihuan''s heart vaguely feels that there is something wrong with this matter.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "let Shen Zhiqiu check it. It''s more convenient for him in the palace."


    "Speaking of Shen Zhiqiu, how did you accept him?"


    The man only recognized money and didn''t recognize anything. Mu Zhi was happy and couldn''t think of any means to make Gu Mingxuan so submit.


    "It''s just the law of the jungle. It''s nothing. You just need to remember to tell him something."


    What''s the secret between these two people?


    I was very curious, but mu Zhihuan didn''t study too much. After all, no one has a secret in this era.


    Although Gu Mingxuan didn''t want to tell her, mu Zhihuan told him about Shen Zhiqiu and Wu Miao.


    Who knows Gu Mingxuan only heard a faint ''Oh'', as if this matter was insignificant to him.


    "Are you so indifferent?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan and said in a natural tone, "it''s their business. It has nothing to do with me, but if Wu Miao can come, one more person can help you open a shop, and you can save a lot of effort. This is a good thing."


    Well, this man is cold at all.


    The two were tired of skewing for a while, and mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered: "it seems that you haven''t seen Ran''er for several days. Do you want to play with him for a while before you go?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head: "no, there are still many things to deal with in my family. You must protect yourself in the palace, you know?"


    Since returning to the great annihilation, mu Zhihuan saw Gu Mingxuan getting busier and busier this year, although she didn''t know what he was busy about:


    "Are there so many things about the prince? If you become the emperor in the future, won''t you stay away from home at night?"


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s serious nonsense, Gu Mingxuan raised his mouth, and the fatigue in his eyes dissipated.


    "Do you want me to sing all night?"


    Originally, it did not mean that it was just to make complaints about it. Gu Mingxuan was so said that Mu Chi Huan suddenly felt as if he was hungry and thirsty.


    So she was ashamed and angry: "OK, since you have so many things to be busy, you should be busy first."


    Seeing that she was going to rush people again, Gu Mingxuan pulled mu Zhihuan back to his arms: "it will be the Mid Autumn Festival in a few days. Then you can take it with you. Ran''er, go and stay in my house for a few days."


    "That also needs the emperor''s consent."


    "Well, I''ll find a way."


    Before leaving, Gu Mingxuan dropped a reluctant kiss on mu Zhihuan''s forehead, and then turned to leave.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s back, mu Zhihuan was warm in her heart. So busy, the man also had to see himself in person. The feeling of being valued made mu Zhihuan very happy.


    "For example, Zhang Guiren was just with you. If two people can prove each other together like this, don''t guess."


    After listening to the Queen''s words, the sharp girl just hummed: "the queen is still wise."


    "It''s normal for you to report in front of others, so I want you to write down the strange people or food you saw on the day when Princess Li was poisoned."


    "You should write down the time and place, what others are doing, and then hand it over to your father-in-law. I will send someone to check the next things one by one. If there is a report, the palace will be greatly rewarded."


    Hearing the Queen''s words, the people below coaxed again, but this time it was obviously just a low voice discussion, without the publicity and domineering just now.


    Seeing that everyone had discussed almost, the queen waved her hand and said, "take up the things."


    As soon as she spoke, she saw a group of eunuchs carrying very long tables in the middle of the courtyard, with pen, ink, paper and inkstone on them.


    The queen looked back at mu Zhihuan and then said, "the so-called doubt is not only that someone broke into where, for example, someone appeared where he shouldn''t have appeared at that time, but also a suspicious thing."


    "Well, now you can write down the doubts you just said."


    Unexpectedly, the concubines looked at each other one by one, but under the majesty of the queen, they sat down on the stool and wrote.


    Because there were too many people, they could only come one by one. When they reached the third batch, the emperor came over.


    He received the news of the queen early, but he was still a little surprised when he came in and saw the scene.


    It was the first time for him to investigate the case in this way. He didn''t need to think that it should be mu Zhihuan''s suggestion.


    Those concubines saw that the emperor came one by one, and they wanted to finish writing and serve the emperor immediately. They had a good impression. Therefore, after the emperor came, the speed of these concubines obviously accelerated a lot.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and couldn''t help but tut tut tongue in his heart. The emperor is about to top the star effect, which is not efficient.


    If I had known, the emperor would have come to see it earlier.


    "Is there any result?"


    The emperor looked at mu Zhihuan and the empress and asked.


    The queen shook her head and said, "it''s all trivial things. Maybe the poisoning of Princess Li frightened them. Some even wrote in the normal things that they didn''t notice."

 Chapter 165

    Then the empress took out a note and handed it to the Emperor: "look at this. The concubine said that when concubine Li was poisoned, she saw someone sprinkling water into the flower bed."


    "Originally, the time for logistics to arrange watering was that point, but the concubine didn''t pay attention on weekdays. When I thought of it, I thought it was really suspicious."


    The emperor nodded, looked at a basket full of notes on the ground, comforted the queen and said, "it''s hard for the queen."


    The empress shook her head: "what''s so hard? It''s right to work for the emperor."


    Hearing some official but warm words from the two, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help thinking of herself and Gu Mingxuan in her heart.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan, she suddenly found that there seemed to be a little something wrong. Holding this note in her hand, she said she saw someone transporting earth to Princess Qing''s palace.


    But this autumn is not the planting season. What does she want this soil to do?


    Although she was very confused, mu Zhihuan pressed it down.


    I thought it could be solved soon, but I didn''t expect that I was busy until nightfall.


    There was no harvest on the Queen''s side, and there was no obvious evidence on mu Zhihuan''s side, so they discussed to seal things first and continue tomorrow.


    After reading the note room for two days, I felt like I was about to vomit. It seems that there is only the note of Princess Qing. It''s strange.


    So that afternoon, mu Zhihuan asked Shen Zhiqiu to visit imperial concubine Qing''s palace.


    Shen Zhiqiu, of course, dawdled and asked how she had written to Wu Miao. Mu Zhihuan reluctantly turned his eyes: "don''t worry, I''ve received your silver ticket, and the letter has naturally been sent."


    Hearing what mu Zhihuan said, Shen Zhiqiu went to attack imperial concubine Qing''s palace at night.


    I thought I could get some clues, but I didn''t expect Shen Zhiqiu to bring back any news.


    "No way. Did you miss something?"


    According to her observations these days, Princess Qing should be the most suspect.


    Shen Zhiqiu shrugged: "I observed carefully according to your requirements. There was a place in the layout of her courtyard, but there was nothing on it."


    "There''s nothing?"


    Mu Zhihuan was a little confused. She gathered her eyes and frowned: "forget it... Please, go and help you first."


    After seeing Shen Zhiqiu off, mu Zhihuan thought on the stool about what went wrong.


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t have a clue. It happened that Tuanzi came back from the outside.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan, he came forward very intimately: "Zhihuan ~ why don''t you come out with us today?"


    Looking at the little dumpling''s red face, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help pinching: "I have something to be busy. Did you have a good time with the emperor?"


    Xiaotuanzi nodded fiercely: "happy! We watched the fun crickets, and then ate delicious cakes."


    Seeing that he was so happy, mu Zhihuan felt relieved, but at the same time, he was a little lost.


    It seems that he is getting used to the life in the palace, which means that she will leave the palace and xiaotuanzi''s side in the near future.


    Little Tuanzi didn''t know the situation at all, but happily adhered to Mu Zhihuan and told her about her experience of going out today.


    Mu Zhihuan listened to all this with a smile, and her eyes also rippled with a smile.


    "By the way, when we went to play today, we met the lady last time."


    "The lady last time?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned, thought about it, and asked with some uncertainty, "do you mean Princess Qing?"


    Little Tuanzi tilted his head and thought for a moment: "well, it''s the lady who doesn''t allow us to find the queen."


    Hearing that she met Princess Qing, mu Zhihuan was interested: "what do you want her to do?"


    "I just met her when I was playing in the garden." xiaotuanzi said, and suddenly remembered something:


    "But it''s so strange that other empresses always take their entourage when they go out, but Princess Qing is alone in the courtyard. She looks as if she''s waiting for someone."


    "When her father asked her, imperial concubine Qing only said that she was relaxing. Originally, her father invited her to play together, but she refused, saying that she was unwell."


    There was nothing strange about being alone in the courtyard, but even the Emperor invited her, Princess Qing refused.


    That''s strange. No matter who the concubines in the harem are, they always want to be pitied by the emperor. How can they refuse the emperor?


    Mu Zhihuan frowned at his lower jaw: "can Ran''er tell me in which Yard did you see Princess Qing?"


    The little group thought for a moment and said, "it''s behind the courtyard we went to last time. There''s a small garden in it."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded, reached out and rubbed the small ball''s furry head: "Ran''er played all day, are you tired?"


    Xiaotuanzi was honest: "well..."


    Looking at the way the little ball rubbed her eyes, mu Zhihuan felt a soft heart: "let Qi Niang take you to wash, and then have a rest?"


    With that, mu Zhihuan called Qi Niang and watched Qi Niang go down with a small ball. Mu Zhihuan gathered her eyes and went out of the "moshang hall" alone and went straight to the courtyard mentioned by the small ball.


    I walked around the rockery. Sure enough, I saw the garden full of flowers that xiaotuanzi said. I folded the wood paper flowers and looked. It seemed that there were a lot of lilacs in the garden.


    This is the flowering period of lilac, the whole yard is purple, and it looks particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Mu Zhihuan watched carefully as she walked along the path. As she walked, she suddenly found that a small clove flower not far from the roadside hung down and looked wilted.


    Emboldened to go in, mu Zhihuan found that there seemed to be traces of being turned under the lilac soil. She picked up a branch and mu Zhihuan turned over the soil.


    Then she turned up a lot of red fruits in the soil. Mu Zhihuan took out her handkerchief and wrapped up a few red fruits, and then buried the soil back.


    When she returned to the "moshang hall", xiaotuanzi had fallen asleep because she was too tired.


    Looking at the small group sleeping peacefully, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help smiling. After all, she was still a child. She was not used to changing the environment, but she had to adapt in a few days.


    The next day, mu Zhihuan took the red fruits he picked up yesterday to the Tai hospital early in the morning.


    When the people in the Imperial College Hospital saw the things wrapped in her handkerchief, an older Imperial College doctor took a breath:


    "This is the fruit of lily of the valley? How can there be Lily of the valley in the palace?"

 Chapter 166

    Mu Zhihuan thought it was a poison. Since it was lily of the valley, "is there anything particular about this lily of the valley? I think you don''t look very well, doctor."


    "Miss Mu doesn''t know that the bell orchid is a highly toxic thing. Whether it''s the fruit, his flowers, or its roots and leaves, there are toxins. The strongest toxin is his leaves. If you pick the bell orchid as a flower and put it in a bottle, the bottled water will also leave toxins."


    Listening to the words of the imperial doctor, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help feeling creepy. Fortunately, she kept an eye on the fruits packed with handkerchiefs: "the toxicity of lily of the valley is so strong? Why not eradicate it?" even the figure of lily of the valley can be seen in the 21st century.


    The imperial doctor shook his head and said, "although the lily of the valley is poisonous all over, it is also an excellent medicinal material. The leaf, stem or whole grass extract of the lily of the valley and the alcohol extract of the whole grass have digitalis like effects, which can strengthen the contractility of the myocardium and have a more significant effect on the heart failure: it can slow down the heart rate, inhibit conduction and show the characteristics of the action of cardiac glycosides."


    The imperial doctor frowned suspiciously: "although the flower looks good and has medicinal value, it is impossible to plant this flower in the Imperial Palace because it is too toxic and afraid of eating by mistake. Miss mu, where did you come from?"


    Mu Zhihuan listened to the clouds, but still caught the key, that is, the lily of the valley is not in the palace.


    After sipping her lips, mu Zhihuan glanced at the lily of the valley in her hand and said, "how dare you ask the imperial doctor about the poison of the lily of the valley?"


    The imperial doctor stroked his beard: "he will be nervous and irritable, have headaches and hallucinations, be covered with erythema, and some will vomit and nausea. In severe cases, he will be in a coma, and then die because of heart failure."


    As soon as she heard that this thing was so serious, mu Zhihuan cooled her back: "what if she just smelled the boiling water of boiled bell orchids?"


    "Well..." the doctor frowned and said, "it depends on the situation. Although the effect of the lily of the valley is remarkable, it conflicts with the water. If it is soaked in the water for too long and from time to time, it will lose its efficacy."


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt a flash of light. She grabbed the imperial doctor and asked, "that''s the fast volatilization?"


    "Volatilization?" the imperial doctor was stunned when she asked. Although he didn''t know the meaning of her two words very well, he still explained: "this lily of the valley needs to be taken quickly, otherwise it will have little effect."


    "So it is, I see." Mu Zhihuan sipped her lips: "by the way, dare you ask the imperial doctor, can this lily of the valley be compared with cloves?"


    "How did miss Mu know?"


    The imperial doctor was surprised that this woman knew what the professionals knew?


    "It''s true. The lily of the valley and the lilac can''t be put together, otherwise the lilac will wilt quickly, even if it''s 6 inches away. If the lily of the valley is removed, the lilac will return to its original state."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Mu Zhihuan hooked her lips and finally let her find the evidence.


    "That doctor, you can go to find the empress with me now."


    The imperial doctor frowned suspiciously: "what do you want to do with the queen?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t explain so much. He took him out and said, "you''ll know when you go."


    When the empress heard mu Zhihuan''s explanation, she took a group of people to Qingfei''s palace.


    Qing Fei was dressing up when she suddenly saw so many people.


    However, she saw the queen in the crowd at a glance, so she hurried out to salute: "my concubine has seen the queen."


    The queen waved her hand and motioned her to get up: "I heard that Princess Qing asked for some soil in logistics recently. Is this to plant flowers?"


    Imperial concubine Qing was suddenly asked by such a question and asked the fog at one end: "I don''t know what the empress means."


    The queen chuckled, "come on, don''t pretend. Be bold, Princess Qing. Plant poisonous herbs privately to harm the harem sisters. Do you know the crime?"


    "Empress, what are you kidding?"


    Princess Qing''s color was not very good. She looked at the queen with a stiff expression: "who did I harm? What poisonous grass do you think I look like poisonous grass?"


    Knowing that the fool wouldn''t admit it so easily, mu Zhihuan took a step forward and narrowed her eyes and smiled at Qing Fei: "can Qing Fei still recognize this?"


    Then he took out a handkerchief and unfolded it. There were many red fruits like jewelry in it.


    When Princess Qing saw the fruit, her face changed obviously. Soon she recovered her previous coldness and arrogance: "how can I know this thing in Miss Mu''s hand."


    As expected, mu Zhihuan didn''t admit it, and didn''t worry: "really? Let me tell you what it is."


    Qing Fei looked at mu Zhihuan with a cold face and clutched her palm.


    Seeing that Mingming was nervous to death, but forced to be calm, mu Zhihuan hooked her lips: "this thing is the fruit of lily of the valley. It is highly toxic and can kill people."


    "After the diagnosis of many imperial doctors in the imperial hospital, it was finally determined that the poison of lily of the valley was in imperial concubine Li."


    Hearing that imperial concubine Li''s poison had been diagnosed, imperial concubine Qing''s face gradually turned pale.


    Looking at the ugly face of Princess Qing with satisfaction, mu Zhihuan continued: "it''s also a coincidence. When the prince and the emperor went out to play yesterday, they just met Princess Qing, didn''t they?"


    Imperial concubine Qing''s face became paler and paler. She could not stand steadily, but she still clenched her teeth and stared, and then nodded: "why can''t she even go to the courtyard to take a cool ride now?"


    Mu Zhi Huan smiled: "of course, but this thing was found in the place where you stood as mentioned by the ten princes."


    "So what?"


    Princess Qing was obviously very impatient: "Miss mu, just say what you want to say. What does this meandering mean?"


    "Well, let me be frank. I want to ask empress Qing where the earth on your palace is moving?"


    Originally, I thought mu Zhihuan would directly identify herself as the murderer of Princess Li, but I didn''t expect that since she asked this question.


    Qing Fei was stunned, but she still pointed to the flower bed under a tree behind this side: "I just think I have a big tree and need a little more soil, which is not good?"


    Mu Zhihuan walked over and took a look. It was obviously the newly covered soil: "in that case, it doesn''t matter if I move this soil?"


    "If you want to move, just move."


    Qing Fei''s tone is getting worse and worse, but due to the relationship with the queen here, she can only let mu Zhihuan turn over her soil with a stick.


    After looking for a long time, she was impatient to find Princess Qing. She frowned and looked at mu Zhihuan and shouted in a low voice: "do you want so many of us to wait for you all day?"

 Chapter 167

    As her voice fell, mu Zhihuan, who had been looking for her, finally raised her head:


    "I can''t wait all day. The servant girl who helped me carry the lilacs just now brought the lilacs to me."


    A group of people watched mu Zhihuan busy here, but no one knew what she was going to do. Everyone''s face showed doubts. Only the queen stood quietly and didn''t say a word.


    She took the lilac from the servant girl. Mu Zhihuan put it on the lilac with something similar to the root system she found in the soil:


    "Princess Qing, you said you didn''t know the fruit of the lily of the valley. Naturally, the root I found under your tree can''t be the fruit of the lily of the valley, right?"


    Qing Fei nodded impatiently, "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I heard from the old doctor that the lily of the valley and the lilac are mutually reinforcing. As long as the lily of the valley is within six inches of the lilac, the lilac will wither quickly."


    "If the root system I found in the soil covered by you is not lily of the valley, the clove will be safe. If the clove withers, empress Qing, you have nothing to argue about."


    Imperial concubine Qing looked at mu Zhihuan. Her fists were tight and tight. Finally, she was unable to let go. She stared at mu Zhihuan with resentful eyes:


    "Even if it can be proved that the lily of the valley is in your hand, and even if I buried the things in your handkerchief, so what?"


    "I only planted the lily of the valley because I saw that the lily of the valley blooms well. Now I don''t like it and bury it. With these lily of the valley, you can prove that I poisoned Princess Li? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, Miss mu?"


    Listen, although Qing Fei is reluctant, she also has some logical words. Mu Zhi smiled happily and didn''t argue with her: "Qing Fei, empress, do you admit that you really planted lily of the valley?"


    Anyway, it has been exposed. Imperial concubine Qing is too lazy to pretend. She stubbed her neck and said, "yes, as for why to bury seeds, although I don''t like the flower for the time being."


    "But this is what my gardener worked hard to find. If it disappeared like this, I felt it was a pity, so I was going to bury it in the yard or keep a seed."


    Only if there was no leakage, mu Zhihuan wanted to applaud her: "it is worthy of being the empress who has stayed in the harem for so long. This ability to confuse right and wrong is not covered."


    Princess Qing''s face turned black: "empress, do you allow miss Mu to insult me like this?"


    Seeing the war turned to the queen, the queen coughed and looked at mu Zhihuan and said, "yes, Miss mu, don''t save her face. You don''t know how to repent. Just take out your evidence."


    "Empress!?"


    Princess Qing''s eyes stared at the boss and looked at the queen incredulously: "you will be neutral and fair in the future. Why do you favor mu Zhihuan today? Is it because she is the adoptive mother of the ten princes?"


    The queen just glanced at her lightly: "Princess Li is still lying on the bed. Miss Mu is willing to help me investigate the case, but Princess Qing, you have been full of lies, but now you say I am partial?"


    Looking at the Queen''s cold eyes, imperial concubine Qing knew that she was stabbing the Queen''s pain. Under the cold eyes of the queen, imperial concubine Qing shut her mouth.


    Seeing that Princess Qing was honest, mu Zhihuan then said, "well, even if Princess Qing, what you said is true."


    Mu Zhihuan jumped down from the flower bed, sat on the stone stool in the yard and looked at Princess Qing: "in fact, I guess you don''t know much about lily of the valley at all, otherwise you can''t do such a stupid thing as burying lily of the valley fruit in the Lilac Garden."


    "You!" Princess Qing was stimulated by mu Zhihuan again and again. She wanted to die. If she didn''t know what occasion it was, she might have gone up and fought with mu Zhihuan.


    "It looks like you don''t give up."


    Mu Zhi Huan patted the dust that didn''t exist on her hands and said, "well, in that case, I''ll explain it again."


    "The whole plant of the lily of the valley is poisonous. Any water fried with the lily of the valley will be infected with the poison of the lily of the valley, especially the water mist transpiration from the boiling water is poisonous. I guess you must know that."


    "That''s why I let people pour this boiling water on the road that Princess Li has to go to my ''moshang Hall'', because you''re sure Princess Li has a very curious person."


    "If she sees someone who is suspicious, she will buy anything there. If she goes up and touches the water mist with lily of the valley poison, there will be slight poisoning. At that time, you can solve the toxin by just one mouth and two mouths. At that time, both Princess Li and the Emperor will look at you with admiration."


    Qing imperial concubine listened to Mu Zhihuan''s words, her face became more and more ugly, and her eyes turned red: "you said that you were powerful with red mouth and white teeth. It was all my fault, and she also made up such a logical lie. Mu Zhihuan, what''s your heart?"


    "And if, as you said, the water mist is poisonous, why is there nothing wrong with the maidservant who came up to check after Princess Billie?"


    Looking at the Qing imperial concubine who still wanted to resist when they were in this field, mu Zhihuan reluctantly shook her head: "it seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    "Although the poison of the lily of the valley is strong, the effect is not lasting. Even if you drink it late, the effect will disappear, not to mention being spilled on the soil, which will accelerate the spread of the lily of the valley toxin. When the maid goes up to check, there will be no poison long ago."


    Saying this, mu Zhihuan suddenly wanted to laugh very good-looking: "you remind me that the poison of the lily of the valley is the deeper among the people who smell it first. The eunuch who wants to help you pour poison has been poisoned seriously?"


    With mu Zhihuan''s words falling, imperial concubine Qing suddenly seemed to lose her support. She fell back for several steps unsteadily until her hand touched the stone table and grabbed the stone table.


    But even so, Princess Qing still refused to admit: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "All right."


    Mu Zhihuan was also lazy to confront her: "in that case, the queen began to search the palace, but I''ll catch all the people with erythema!"


    With the voice of Mu Zhihuan falling, the whole palace of imperial concubine Qing became noisy in an instant.


    After a while, I saw two bodyguards coming with a eunuch.


    "The queen caught a man with red spots here."


    The queen went up and looked at the eunuch: "lift up his sleeve for me."


    When it was to lift up the eunuch''s sleeve, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 168

    The terrible erythema wrapped the little eunuch''s hand like a vine. It was not so much erythema as almost the whole of his hand.


    The queen made up her mind and asked, "if you come from the truth, I have to let the imperial doctor save your life. If you lie, I''ll throw you into the Xinzhe library and let you live and die."


    The eunuch had long been scared and his legs were weak. If there were not two bodyguards, almost the whole person knelt to the ground.


    Hearing the queen say so, he was embarrassed to look at the queen and Princess Qing.


    Keenly aware of his movements, the queen snorted coldly and said, "what do you think she does? She can''t protect herself now. Do you think she can help you!"


    The Queen''s success shook the eunuch. The eunuch pursed his lips. After a long time, she finally said as if she had made up her mind: "all this is what Princess Qing asked me to do. She said that Miss Mu came to seduce the emperor, and that the poison would not kill people. At most, it was a coma. She just wanted to punish Miss mu."


    Then the eunuch almost cried in his voice: "I really don''t know anything. It''s all arranged by Princess Qing! Please spare my life!"


    The queen looked at the eunuch coldly, and then took a glance at imperial concubine Qing: "it''s so far, what else do you have to say?"


    Princess Qing suddenly covered her mouth and smiled low. Then the laughter grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a wild laugh:


    "Yes, I really want to deal with mu Zhihuan. Originally, I thought that when Princess Li arrived at her ''moshang Temple'', she would have poisoned her hair. At that time, the woman could not escape anyway."


    Then Princess Qing snorted and disdained: "unexpectedly, that fool of Princess Li went back to her own palace to rest on the way!"


    After that, imperial concubine Qing glared at mu Zhihuan fiercely, and then shouted reluctantly, "she''s just an alien civilian. Why do you get the emperor''s appreciation?"


    Listening to her words, the queen shook her head: "come on, pull Princess Qing down and put her in the water prison!"


    Along the way, I could hear Qing Fei''s almost crazy smile, and mu Zhihuan couldn''t help cooling her back.


    Where did I get the emperor''s appreciation? It''s just that the emperor wants to get close to xiaotuanzi and deliberately treat himself well.


    Just because of this, imperial concubine Qing doesn''t hesitate to attack imperial concubine Li and frame herself. This woman is really too cruel.


    Finally finished the matter, the queen came up and patted mu Zhihuan on the shoulder to comfort her: "there are some people with very small minds in the harem. Don''t be common with them."


    "It''s thanks to you. Otherwise, no one thought that such a small flower could trigger such a riot."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded wearily: "in fact, it''s all a loss. If he didn''t come back and tell me that Princess Qing swam in the garden at dusk, it''s obviously strange. I wouldn''t think of what''s going on in her palace."


    Referring to the small ball, the queen also had a smile on her face: "then I have to reward the little guy later."


    "Then thank the empress. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "Go ahead. I''ve bothered you these days."


    Mu Zhi Huan pulled the corners of her mouth: "it''s my honor to share the worries for the queen."


    When she carried the queen and walked out of Princess Qing''s palace, the corner of Mu Zhihuan''s mouth collapsed. She suddenly found that she thought of Gong Dou too simple.


    Let her scratch her ears and cheeks just once. What should she do if she is framed again?


    While thinking about Mu Zhihuan, she returned to her room. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled a familiar taste. Before she looked up, she ushered in a warm embrace.


    "I heard them say that it''s hard for you to rely on your own strength to successfully find the behind the scenes."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t speak. She turned around and hugged Gu Mingxuan''s waist.


    Smelling the faint herb smell on Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan felt that her fatigue had been washed away.


    Acutely aware of Mu Zhihuan''s abnormality, Gu Mingxuan picked up her face, saw a tired mu Zhihuan, frowned and asked:


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the process of disclosure smooth?"


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed his head against Gu Mingxuan''s chest and said, "no... I just feel that there are too many intrigues in the harem."


    Tightly hugged mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan gently rubbed her head with his lower jaw: "there will be only you in my harem."


    Listening to him say so, Mu Zhi Huan fiercely raised her head and looked at Gu Mingxuan with her clear eyes: "that''s necessary!"


    Although she said so, mu Zhihuan was still moved, although she was monogamous in the 21st century.


    But in this age, a man is willing to say to another woman that he only marries her. That''s how exciting.


    The heart seemed to be stuffed with cotton, soft and warm. Mu Zhihuan felt that her little emotion was completely gone.


    "If you betray me and want to marry another woman, I will disturb your country."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s domineering declaration, Gu Mingxuan''s mouth really raised, and a pet drowned flashed in his cold eyes: "how happy to know you and disturb my country?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart was filled with these words. She hummed, then raised her head and looked at Gu Mingxuan with her bright eyes:


    "Would you like to stay tonight?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s breath suddenly stagnated, and a pair of cold eyes overflowed with clear shaking.


    Even the hand holding mu Zhihuan could not help aggravating a lot.


    "Don''t be so tight!"


    Mu Zhihuan felt that he was going to be strangled. He was out of breath. Isn''t it necessary to keep him for a night?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhi Huan glanced: "if you don''t want to, just go back to your prince''s house."


    Knowing that mu Zhihuan was shy, Gu Mingxuan raised his mouth and stuck it in her ear. In a low voice, he said, "there is a soft fragrance like jade in my arms. Why should I go back to the prince''s house?"


    The hot breath hit his ears and neck, bringing up a crisp hemp. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help burning his face:


    "You... Just talk. Don''t stick so close to me."


    Looking at her ears getting redder and redder, Gu Mingxuan smiled more and more: "we have posted those closer than this... Are you shy now?"


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s clear voice spit out such words, mu Zhihuan''s cheeks burst red in an instant.


    She covered her face with her hands. She felt that she was no more than Gu Mingxuan, a person of the 21st century. She simply lost the faces of the majority of women in the 21st century.

 Chapter 169

    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s lovely appearance, Gu Mingxuan''s throat dried. He stretched out his hand to clamp mu Zhihuan''s jaw, raised her face, aimed at the red lip and kissed it.


    It was another soft kiss. When Gu Mingxuan let go of her, mu Zhihuan felt that her feet had trembled.


    Helpless, she could only hold Gu Mingxuan. Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan was holding him. She held mu Zhihuan up as soon as she bent over.


    Then mu Zhihuan watched Gu Mingxuan take her to bed.


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help covering her face, looked at Gu Mingxuan''s beautiful face through her fingers, and then muttered: "it''s... It''s still day outside..."


    Listening to her voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies, Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows and smiled, leaned over and kissed her fingers: "you provoked me."


    Mu Zhihuan: "


    When did she start it? Well, even if she really provoked it, she also said that at night, in the daytime... Would it be too reckless?


    Just the next second, Gu Mingxuan ruthlessly plundered her thoughts, making mu Zhihuan completely unable to think about day or night.


    A storm like frenzy came, and materialization was like a boat in the storm, which could only sink and float slowly with Gu Mingxuan.


    When Gu Mingxuan finally hugged her with satisfaction, mu Zhihuan almost thought he would die in bed.


    She lay feebly on Gu Mingxuan''s chest and complained, "how do you want me to go out with the queen tomorrow?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s slender fingers held mu Zhihuan''s black hair, and his always cold eyes flashed a little lazy this time:


    "Then don''t go. I heard Chen Zhiqiu say that Ran''er gets along well with his father. It seems that you can leave soon. Then I''ll ask my father to marry us."


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but feel a little sad. She brought a big ball with her own hand. Now she is going to give it to others. She is still a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Mingxuan found the difference of Mu Zhihuan. He leaned over mu Zhihuan''s head and kissed: "in the future, we can have two children and three children. As long as you are happy, you can have several if you want."


    This was originally a comforting word, but it was strange to hear it in Mu Zhihuan''s ear.


    "What do you think I am when I have so many children?"


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan was provoked inexplicably. Gu Mingxuan quickly comforted: "then give birth to one..."


    Then Gu Mingxuan reached out and touched mu Zhihuan''s smooth abdomen: "maybe there has been a child here."


    After being reminded by him, mu Zhihuan remembered that she didn''t drink the Bizi Soup for the first time. This time... When she was hesitating whether to drink it, Gu Mingxuan grabbed her hand:


    "If I''m pregnant, I hope it''s a girl. If she''s as good-looking as you, it''s perfect."


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart softened when she heard it. She glanced at Gu Mingxuan with a coquettish look: "if a girl wants to be like you, don''t be plain like me."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan with his deep eyes and said seriously word by word: "you are not ugly at all. You are the person I like, no worse than anyone."


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, "I believe you this time."


    "More than once, what I say to you every time is true." Gu Mingxuan''s eyes are too deep to see through mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan was embarrassed when you saw it. She directly covered her head with a quilt. A shy voice came out through the quilt: "you''re not ashamed."


    Watching the people in his arms shrink into a ball, Gu Mingxuan''s Adam''s apple slides slightly, and his voice becomes sexual and deep: "well."


    With the sound falling, there was another beautiful scenery in the curtain.


    -------------


    The next day, when mu Zhihuan propped up and finally got out of bed, there was only a mattress left with Gu Mingxuan''s temperature.


    Reaching out and touching the residue, mu Zhihuan had a feeling of "pulling out ruthlessness".


    But he soon shook his head and threw away the absurd idea.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    Just then, the voice of seven niangs rang outside the door.


    Mu Zhihuan walked over and opened the door step by step: "it''s so early, seven..."


    Before the voice fell, mu Zhihuan saw the flowers all over the yard. She frowned suspiciously: "what''s going on?"


    Qi Niang''s face was also wonderful. She shook her head and said she didn''t know what was going on: "these flowers were sent one after another early in the morning. I also asked the people who sent the flowers, but they didn''t answer."


    That''s strange. Did the queen send it?


    But it doesn''t make sense. Then why send her flowers for no reason?


    wait a minute! Send flowers for no reason?


    Mu Zhihuan''s memory revived. She suddenly remembered. Last night, it seemed that she complained that Gu Mingxuan didn''t understand amorous feelings and romance. Later, Gu Yunxuan asked her, how is romance?


    At that time, she was already on her deathbed. She just talked nonsense about what flowers to give women


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan remembered the flowers sent early in the morning.


    Just looking at the bright flowers in pots, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered. Finally, she squatted on the ground with a direct smile and burst into tears.


    What she wanted was just an ordinary bouquet. Gu Mingxuan sent her a yard of potted plants.


    If this goes to the 21st century, it will definitely win the top in the daily "reward for deception".


    Seven niangs didn''t know what had happened. Looking at Mu Zhi laughing so happily, her eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "This... Miss... What''s going on?"


    Looking at Qi Niang''s blue and purple face for a while, Mu Zhi was happier.


    She wiped her tears and comforted Qi Niang: "it''s all right, Qi Niang. Go and be busy. I know who sent it."


    Hearing that mu Zhihuan knew who it was, Qi Niang was relieved.


    But as she walked, she said, "who is so sick and carries potted plants into people''s yard early in the morning?"


    Mu Zhihuan listened to Qi Niang''s self talk and laughed more happily. It seems that Gu Mingxuan also has a time when his head is not working properly.


    This silly appearance is unexpectedly cute.


    At the thought of Gu Mingxuan frowning and thinking about how to send flowers to himself, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help laughing again.


    Walking to the flowers, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help reaching out and touching the really bright flowers.


    The soft touch with a trace of cold made mu Zhihuan squint her eyes comfortably.

 Chapter 170

    "What is this?"


    Shen Zhiqiu just came back from outside. When he looked at the flowers in the garden, he was surprised.


    Mu Zhi Huan glanced at him: "potted plants, can''t you see it?"


    "That''s too much..."


    Shen Zhiqiu said while walking to Mu Zhihuan: "the disposal of imperial concubine Qing has been released. For the sake of her being the biological mother of the sixth prince, she just put her in the cold palace. Without publicity, she can''t get half a step in the cold palace."


    Although she had long guessed the ending and heard Shen Zhiqiu say it, mu Zhihuan still felt a little sad. This woman''s life was consumed in the palace.


    Mu Zhihuan said with a faint "Oh": "are you not on duty today? If you have nothing, how about going out of the palace with me?"


    Although she didn''t understand why she suddenly wanted to leave the palace, Shen Zhiqiu nodded.


    I thought it was easy to get out of the palace. After all, I was just a small role, but I didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to stand at the gate for more than half an hour because the bodyguard had to ask.


    It was not easy to wait until the bodyguard came back after asking. Unexpectedly, there was a eunuch behind him.


    The eunuch mu Zhihuan recognized it at a glance. It was the eunuch who made blood dripping recognition last time. Something special would happen.


    As soon as the eunuch saw mu Zhihuan, he quickly saluted: "Miss mu, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy celebrating the return of the tenth Prince recently. I forgot to order it."


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows and said, "since my father-in-law is here, can I go out?"


    The eunuch nodded: "that''s natural. The emperor ordered, Miss mu, you can not only not be bound by the rules and regulations of the palace, but also enter and leave the palace at will."


    Listening to the eunuch finish, when mu Zhihuan was about to leave, he was suddenly stopped by the eunuch: "Miss mu, don''t worry, the servant hasn''t finished yet."


    Mu Zhihuan helplessly turned back and looked at him: "if your father-in-law has anything to say, I have something to do when I leave the palace."


    "Yes, it''s strange that I didn''t explain to miss Mu at the beginning."


    The eunuch smiled all the time, and then took out a sign from his arms: "this palace card given by the emperor. The palace is heavily guarded. As long as Miss Mu takes out this sign next time she goes out, no one will embarrass you."


    There is such a good thing. If the eunuch had said earlier, she wouldn''t have waited here so long.


    After receiving the sign, mu Zhihuan smiled at the eunuch: "thank you over there. I''ll go first."


    The eunuch stepped back and saluted, "Miss mu, go slowly."


    -------------


    When they stepped on the crowded street, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is just like the feeling of ordinary people. It''s not her style to fight with those women in the palace.


    Looking at her looking around, Shen Ziqiu asked, "are you going to find a shop? Wu Miao should not have received the letter yet?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "yes, first get familiar with the environment and find a shop in a crowded place. When Wu Miao comes, he can open a shop directly."


    Shen Zhiqiu''s eyelids jumped. This woman is really good at it.


    When they walked around, they suddenly saw a very strong team of people. There was a luxurious sedan chair in the middle of the long team.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was accidentally blown by the wind. Through the things on the face, you can vaguely see a beautiful girl.


    For a moment, the long dragon attracted the attention of people in the whole street. Even mu Zhihuan couldn''t help staring at it.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly, through the gap of the curtain dancing with the wind, mu Zhihuan could still see that what was sitting in the sedan chair was definitely a beauty.


    Then a voice in the crowd whispered, "whose young lady is this? Is it too publicity?"


    Then someone answered him, "what is this miss? This is princess Ruoshui from Ningguo. She looks like a beauty."


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows. Did the great annihilation either send the prince out to find the princess and kiss, or invite the princess to come to the great annihilation and kiss? Is this preparing to unify the surrounding countries?


    Shen Zhiqiu took a look at mu Zhihuan, who was obviously stunned, and collected her eyes. The woman''s heart is really big.


    The mighty group of people finally finished walking. Mu Zhihuan remembered his own things and took Shen Zhiqiu to stroll again.


    But after walking for a long time, she couldn''t find a suitable one. Just as she was about to give up, she suddenly saw a group of officers and soldiers in the palace asking an old woman to get on the carriage.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Shen Zhiqiu suspiciously. Shen Zhiqiu narrowed her eyes and looked: "how do I know? I''m not a local."


    Being stunned by what he said, mu Zhihuan reacted that she seemed to have asked the wrong person.


    Since she didn''t find a suitable shop, mu Zhihuan simply stopped looking for it. She bought a lot of new things for xiaotuanzi in the market and followed Shen Zhiqiu back with a full load.


    Although the guard was changed this time, it went very smoothly because of the brand.


    When they returned to the ''moshang Hall'', xiaotuanzi had returned.


    At a glance, I saw the things in Mu Zhihuan''s hand. In an instant, I ran over happily and hugged mu Zhihuan: "where have you been?"


    Mu Zhi Huan rubbed the small ball''s furry head: "something, you see, I brought you a lot of gadgets."


    Then he asked Shen Zhiqiu to take everything to the table and put it: "go and see what you like."


    Naturally, xiaotuanzi was very happy and chose it. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help laughing at him.


    After dinner, mu Zhihuan took a small ball to find the queen.


    On the way, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered that xiaotuanzi had said to ''test'' the queen, so he asked curiously: "Ran''er, have you passed the test of the queen?"


    Xiaotuanzi was not looking around here. When he was asked by mu Zhihuan, he tilted his head and thought seriously:


    "Well... It''s still under test."


    "Then can Ran''er tell me that you really want to test some Shen for the empress?"


    Little Tuanzi pouted and frowned: "I just want to see if she can treat me as well as you."


    Listening to the little Tuanzi''s words, Mu Zhi laughed: "is she good to you?"


    "Yes, last time my father and I were writing in our study, the queen gave us cakes. She said she made them herself. They were delicious."


    Seeing that xiaotuanzi agreed with her so much, mu Zhihuan was relieved.


    When the queen watched mu Zhihuan appear in her family yard with a small ball, the expression on her face obviously softened a lot: "Miss Mu is coming? But her son is also there?"

 Chapter 171

    Little Tuanzi nodded his head very cleverly: "well, Ran''er has seen the queen."


    "However, you don''t need to be so polite to come to me."


    The smile on the Queen''s face was very warm. As she spoke, she came to them. After sitting down, she asked someone to bring the kind of cake that she liked to eat last time.


    As soon as xiaotuanzi heard that there were cakes again, the whole person was happy.


    The queen looked at his happy appearance and smiled at mu Zhihuan. They only had spoil in their eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan took out a box and handed it to the Queen: "empress, this is for you."


    The queen looked at the box suspiciously, then opened it and sniffed. She asked, "is this ointment? It''s just this color... I''ve never seen an orange ointment."


    Mu Zhihuan smiled: "the empress doesn''t know. This is what I sell in Dawei''s shop. This ointment sells very well."


    "A touch of this color can make the girls look much better. I wanted to give it to you before, but there are too many things to delay."


    In fact, this is nonsense made by mu Zhihuan. She didn''t bring many things from there. These are her private deposits.


    If Shen Zhiqiu and I hadn''t gone to the market today to see many fat powder shops, mu Zhihuan almost forgot that she could please the queen with this.


    However, I probably like it when I''m so happy. Then she won''t give it away.


    The queen put some ointment on her hand with her fingers. It was a delicate touch, and instantly put an orange mark on her arm.


    It''s the first time to use this color after using the cream for most of her life. The empress seems very novel about it.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her eager to try, so she simply asked someone to prepare a basin of water and a bronze mirror. By the way, she also asked someone to take out some of the Queen''s cosmetics.


    After a while of drumming, the queen looked at the makeup on her face and said "ah" without surprise.


    Mu Zhihuan chose a way of makeup that was very different from her past.


    She flattened her original willow eyebrows, and then the white powder on her face became light and natural, especially the orange red on her lips, which made her whole face look much better, even several years younger than before.


    The queen looked at herself in the bronze mirror in surprise, and then looked at mu Zhihuan: "how did you do this?"


    Mu Zhi smiled: "in fact, empress, your foundation is not bad. It''s just that you''re used to painting thick on weekdays. Suddenly, it''s lighter for you, and you''ll feel very different."


    "You mean I''m like this? You just use these powder to fully show my strengths?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "that''s natural. Empress, you are born beautiful."


    No woman does not love beauty, even the queen is no exception. Hearing mu Zhihuan''s praise, the expression on her face immediately became soft.


    "Miss mu, you praise me."


    Although the queen said so, the smile on her face revealed that she was very full.


    "Miss mu, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if you will agree."


    Unexpectedly, the empress was so polite. Mu Zhihuan quickly waved his hand: "what are you talking about? Empress, if you have any requirements, just say it."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say this, the Queen''s cheek is a little hot: "well, tomorrow a neighboring country will come to a princess. The emperor wants me to accompany him to receive the princess. I hope you can help me draw this makeup again. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Miss mu."


    But she thought it was something. Mu Zhihuan nodded: "of course, no problem, as long as you like the queen."


    "Then trouble you."


    Unexpectedly, the queen cared about her makeup as much as ordinary women. In an instant, mu Zhihuan felt closer to the queen.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this make-up, the queen sent a lot of ornaments to Mu Zhi that night.


    Seven niangs frowned, looked at mu Zhihuan and asked, "Miss, who sent this time? Where do we put so many things?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the seven niangs who couldn''t help laughing and crying and couldn''t help laughing: "this... Why don''t you take it to your room?"


    Qi Niang quickly waved her hand: "I''ve been dealing with today''s trees for a long time. I can''t deal with so many objects at all. Otherwise, miss, how about you put them away? I think these things are also very valuable."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at those jade, silver and coral. Aren''t they valuable?


    "... put it away first. Although it is said that there are no thieves in the palace, it is also afraid of being missed."


    Seven niangs nodded, while packing up things, while lamenting that her young lady''s popularity was so good.


    I have only been to the palace for a few days and have received things twice.


    Listening to Qi Niang''s chanting, mu Zhihuan flashed a smile in her eyes.


    Soon it was time to receive the princess. That day, mu Zhihuan came to the Queen''s palace early to make up for him.


    While painting, she wondered, "does the princess come all the way to make up a marriage with which prince you like?"


    The queen said, "the peace talk is sincere. Of course, we still need to see the prince''s opinion. However, I heard that the princess is as beautiful as heaven. I don''t think any men don''t like it."


    Mu Zhihuan gave a faint oh. That day she also saw the princess. Although she didn''t see her face, she really looked good.


    "By the way, Miss mu, you can go with me later. After all, you are also the adoptive mother of the ten princes. You are also qualified to attend such a banquet."


    "Me?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the queen would invite herself. After a while, he said, "then... Thank the queen."


    The queen smiled faintly: "thank you for helping me so much. I haven''t thanked you yet."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned suspiciously: "didn''t the queen send me a lot of things?"


    The queen was stunned: "I asked someone to send it to you, but I only sent a few jade ornaments. A big push?"


    Not from the queen? Is that Gu Mingxuan?


    Mu Zhi Huan''s mouth was slightly raised. She said she wanted a gift. Did he give too much?


    What kind of person is the queen? At a glance, she can see mu Zhihuan''s eyebrows and eyes with a spring smile.


    "From your sweetheart?"


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips and nodded: "I thought it was from the queen."


    This is the first time that the queen saw mu Zhihuan''s expression. She smiled and teased mu Zhihuan: "if you can send something to you in the Imperial Palace, it''s also a royal person. Isn''t it a prince?"

 Chapter 172

    Mu Zhihuan gave a meal to his men, and then pulled out a smiling face: "when the time comes, I will naturally tell the empress. Didn''t the empress say she would decide for me and let the emperor marry me?"


    The queen knew that she probably didn''t want to say this, so she didn''t force: "well, when you feel the time is ripe, tell me."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "then Zhihuan first thanked the queen for her accomplishment."


    "Tell me what else to do."


    The empress raised her eyebrows and looked at her appearance in the copper mirror. She was very satisfied: "she is worthy of being the boss of the powder shop. This skill can''t be compared with the concubines in the palace."


    Mu Zhi smiled and thought she was praising herself.


    After finishing up, mu Zhihuan followed the queen to the front hall. Here, mu Zhihuan saw that the banquet to meet the princess seemed to be particularly grand.


    In addition to Gu Mingxuan, many princes also came. It seems that the emperor is determined to keep the princess.


    Seeing that everyone was almost here, the emperor motioned the eunuch around him with his eyes. The eunuch immediately received the signal and took two steps forward and coughed twice to signal everyone to be quiet.


    When everyone''s eyes gathered on the emperor on the stage, the eunuch stepped back and stood behind the emperor.


    The emperor got up slowly, walked forward for two steps, and then said in a low and intimidating voice: "it is a happy event for Princess Ruoshui of Ningguo to come to Dayan to choose a son-in-law, which proves that there will be no more war and no more blood between Dayan and Ningguo from now on."


    The audience suddenly remembered the thunderous applause, and everyone was praising the emperor''s wisdom.


    The emperor raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet, and then continued: "I hold this banquet today, not only to welcome our princess Ruoshui, but also to announce another happy event."


    Then the emperor turned his eyes to Mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan standing behind the queen was stunned. Before she could react, he heard the emperor say:


    "I believe everyone who knows a little about our great annihilation knows that we lost a prince many years ago. Now Huang Tian has lived up to his heart. A few years later, we finally found my son, the ten princes today."


    "Over the years, the prince has not only lived well, but also been raised very lively and cheerful. All this is due to the prince''s adoptive mother, Miss mu Zhihuan."


    "So I''m here today to thank you for my prince. If Miss Mu doesn''t have any requirements in the future, as long as I can do it, you can mention it."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect to come out. She cast her eyes on the queen. The queen smiled at her. It seems that the queen knew it long ago, so she invited her.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan didn''t want to appear in front of others. Now she was driven to the shelves. She had no choice but to step forward and give gifts to the Emperor:


    "Zhihuan thanked the emperor here."


    The emperor seemed very happy. He waved his hand and motioned Mu Zhi to cheer up: "ah, it''s too polite to say thank you. I thank you for raising my son so well."


    As the emperor''s voice fell, all the civil and military officials under the stage clapped their hands one after another, and congratulated the emperor on winning the prince.


    The princess, who has been watching, slowly came forward at this time: "Ruoshui has seen his majesty. Although Ruoshui is looking for a good marriage, Ruoshui has brought a gift from Ningguo to show his sincerity."


    When Ruoshui came to power, the ministers who were closer to her couldn''t help but look stunned.


    If the water wore a veil when she was below, she had taken off the veil to show her respect.


    On a white and flawless face, her delicate facial features were instantly exposed. Coupled with her slender but concave convex figure, she was simply a peerless beauty.


    Looking at this slightly familiar figure, mu Zhihuan remembered the sedan chair he saw in the street that day. At the beginning, he could feel that it was a beauty in the sedan chair with only a glance.


    Now when I look so close, I find that the princess is not only beautiful, but also has a temperament that can''t be compared with others. She exudes a gentle atmosphere of knowledge and reason.


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at the princes under the stage and found that many princes were excited and eager to try. Sure enough, many people could not resist the temptation in front of such beauties.


    Of course, the emperor saw the situation under the stage at a glance. He said happily: "the princess is really polite."


    Ruoshui smiled gently: "this is the due courtesy."


    Then he saw Ruoshui clapping his hands and several people carrying boxes came in from outside the temple.


    When these people put the box down, if the water opened the box, the golden light emitted in the box made everyone present take a breath.


    It seems that Ningguo also attached great importance to this kind of reconciliation and took out so many treasures.


    The emperor was even happier: "I''m sorry, princess. I''m still carrying so many things."


    Ruoshui smiled: "it is worth it to promote the friendly relations between the two countries."


    She is so knowledgeable, reasonable and gentle as water, which really responds to her word "if water".


    The emperor was naturally very happy to see her so sensible, so a banquet went on like this.


    During this period, mu Zhihuan secretly looked at Gu Mingxuan for several times, but Gu Mingxuan was really busy. Mu Zhihuan took the excuse to leave the party early.


    Walking in the back garden of the palace, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Are you the adoptive mother of ten younger brothers? You look so young that you don''t look like you can raise children."


    Suddenly, a rebellious male voice appeared behind mu Zhihuan.


    Almost didn''t scare mu Zhihuan. When he turned back, he saw a tall and straight man standing behind him, looking at himself with pondering eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Zhihuan stared at the man suspiciously for a long time, and couldn''t remember the memory of his identity.


    "My name is mu Rongyu. I''m the sixth Prince of Dayan."


    Sixth prince? Mu Zhi was stunned in her joy. Isn''t this the son of imperial concubine Qing?


    "What''s the matter with the sixth Prince looking for me?"


    Subconsciously, mu Zhihuan wanted to avoid him, but unexpectedly, as soon as she took a step back, Mu Rongyu stepped forward and stopped her way:


    "What are you worried about, Miss mu? Did you see me guilty because you sent my mother''s concubine to the cold palace?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Empress Qing did something wrong before she entered the cold palace. I just found out the truth. Why can''t this happen to me?"

 Chapter 173

    Although she said so, mu Zhihuan tried to lean his body to one side.


    I don''t know why, she faintly felt a dangerous smell on Murong Yi.


    "What a clever piece of paper."


    Murong Yi''s face changed slightly and stopped mu Zhihuan''s way with a foot to the right: "since it has nothing to do with you, why are you hiding from me?"


    Mu Zhihuan coughed lightly and looked up at Murong Yi, trying to make his tone less nervous: "this man and woman are not close. His Highness the sixth Prince stopped me here. If he was seen by someone else, he would have to gossip. Wouldn''t this be bad for the sixth prince to marry the princess?"


    "So, are you thinking of me?" Murong Yi chuckled: "thank you for your kindness, Miss mu, but I''m not interested in the princess, otherwise I wouldn''t be here."


    When he said so, mu Zhihuan remembered that he was not there just above the hall.


    "Are you not interested in the princess?"


    Murong Yi raised his eyebrow: "why do you think I''m interested in the princess?"


    "All the princes are eager to marry the princess... So you have a sweetheart?"


    This is not mu Zhihuan''s gossip. It''s just pure curiosity, but unexpectedly, when he asked this question, Murong Yi didn''t even lift his eyelids, but said faintly: "does this have anything to do with you?"


    Choked, Mu Zhi blinked happily and pulled out a very reluctant smile: "yes, I''m abrupt. Can the six princes let me leave now? I have other things to do."


    Murong Yi just glanced at mu Zhihuan lightly and said, "I didn''t let you leave. The road is so wide. I''ll take mine and you''ll take yours. Why don''t I let you say this?"


    Well, mu Zhihuan wasn''t sure before, but now she''s 100% sure. The man in front of her is definitely looking for trouble because she let Princess Qing into the cold palace?


    It seems that it is impossible to leave simply, and because a banquet is being held in the hall, almost all the palace maids and eunuchs who can be mobilized around went to the banquet.


    Mu Zhihuan has been stopped here by Murong Yi for so long, and he hasn''t seen a living person passing by. It seems that if he wants to escape, he can only see himself.


    Glancing at Murong Yi, he suddenly pointed to Murong Yi, stretched out his hand and shouted, "princess? Why are you here?"


    Her cry was so loud that even the expression on her face was very exaggerated. Murong Yi frowned, paused for half a second, or turned back.


    At the moment he turned back, mu Zhihuan didn''t think about it. She lifted up her skirt and ran away.


    Fortunately, although the back garden is very large, the branch rockeries are very complicated. Mu Zhihuan casually found a road with rockeries and ran up. After a few turns, he hid his figure in the rockeries in the back garden.


    When Murong Yi turned back, he had lost mu Zhihuan''s back.


    He looked at the empty back garden in front of him. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising, and a touch of interest flashed in his eyes.


    After waiting in place for about ten minutes, mu Zhihuan dared to poke out his head when he felt that he was about to be bitten by mosquitoes. Only when he found that there was no Murong Yi in the yard did he dare to come out and go to his palace.


    When seven niangs looked at mu Zhihuan who couldn''t scratch, she quickly brought her wormwood ash: "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you attending a banquet in the hall? How did you get bitten like this?"


    Mu Zhihuan thought for a while, but still didn''t tell Murong Yi''s story, so as not to worry seven niangs: "I just appreciated a flower in the back garden. I didn''t expect the mosquitoes to be so powerful this autumn."


    Seven niangs listened to Mu Zhihuan''s carelessness and couldn''t help but be a little considerate: "you don''t take the brocade bag I made for you. I put insect repellent herbs in it. You can take it with you to avoid being bitten by insects."


    "I know. I''ll take it next time. Where''s Qi Niang Ran''er?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned suspiciously. I didn''t see xiaotuanzi on the hall, and I didn''t see xiaotuanzi when I came back. Where did he go?


    Seven niangs looked at mu Zhihuan with a strange look in her eyes: "didn''t the prince let someone pick him up? Said the emperor wanted the little prince to go."


    It turned out to be so. Mu Zhihuan said "Oh", thinking that he might have come back too soon, and he just missed it.


    "Qi Niang, I''m tired. Take a rest first. Go to the hall and look at Ran''er. When things are over, pick him up."


    Hearing seven niangs answer, mu Zhihuan returns to bed and lies down.


    Vaguely, she felt as if something had swept across her face. Mu Zhihuan, who had not paid so much attention, was harassed by that thing for several times, finally frowned and opened her eyes.


    When she saw who was in front of her, Mu Zhi Huan blinked with sleepy eyes and looked at Gu Mingxuan: "is the matter in the hall over?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at such mu Zhihuan. He felt as if he had been scratched by a kitten. He stretched out his hand and straightened the broken hair in front of Mu Zhihuan''s forehead. Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well. After I was busy, I saw you go and came out to find you. Unexpectedly, you were good. I came back to bed directly."


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed Gu Mingxuan''s hand, yawned and said, "I got up early this morning. Now it''s time to be sleepy, so I want to have a rest."


    Gu Mingxuan''s hand rubbed back and forth on her face, crisp and numb with a ripple: "well, I heard that you dressed up the queen today. It''s hard."


    Mu Zhihuan, who just woke up, was not very aggressive. She grinned and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    "Well, good-looking." Gu Mingxuan nodded and looked at mu Zhihuan''s cold eyes more deeply: "but they are not as good-looking as you."


    The sudden sweet words made mu Zhihuan squint and smile: "I have the right to treat you as the truth."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness. Looking at mu Zhihuan''s eyes, he was full of seriousness: "I was telling the truth."


    Looking at such Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered the gifts he gave and asked, "how did you get those flowers?"


    Gu Mingxuan took it for granted: "just let the ink clothes be ready."


    Mu Zhihuan silently distressed Mo Yi for a second: "then... What about those objects?"


    Gu Mingxuan said calmly, "you said I didn''t give you gifts. I saw those objects in the market and bought them for you when I felt interesting. Why don''t you like them?"


    Think it''s interesting to give yourself so many things?


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt that Gu Mingxuan would be a proper and domineering president if he were placed in the 21st century.

 Chapter 174

    ''woman, I can give you whatever you want''


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt like it. Mu Zhihuan covered her mouth and snickered.


    He didn''t know what he was laughing at. Gu Mingxuan looked at it inexplicably, but seeing mu Zhihuan happy, his mood became very good, so Gu Mingxuan leaned down, kissed mu Zhihuan''s forehead, and then kissed the thin lip.


    After a lingering kiss, mu Zhihuan felt the smell of wine in her mouth. She frowned: "how much wine did you drink?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned and thought, "keep drinking."


    Mu Zhihuan was helpless. She got up on her bed and saw that Gu Mingxuan was a little confused in her eyes


    It seems that he was drunk this time. It''s hard for him to get so drunk and find out where his palace is.


    After getting out of bed, mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan to his bed, stretched out his hand to explore his forehead, and found that he had no symptoms of fever:


    "Sit here and I''ll fetch you a basin of water."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded and looked at the back of Mu Zhihuan leaving. The corners of his eyes couldn''t help raising a smile.


    Just above the hall, he has been trying to control himself not to go to Mu Zhihuan on the grandstand. He is afraid that others will see what mu Zhihuan can do in the palace, a place where he can intervene very little.


    But when he returned to his mind and found that mu Zhihuan was missing, he knew the fear in his heart only himself. Almost without hesitation, he left the people and came to find mu Zhihuan alone.


    Then, when he saw mu Zhihuan sleeping soundly in bed, he felt that he was filled with emptiness that seemed to be missing a piece.


    So he couldn''t help teasing mu Zhihuan.


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan woke up and not only spoiled himself, but also cared about him so much after seeing him drunk. For a moment, Gu Mingxuan felt that his heart was full and warm.


    After a while, mu Zhihuan came in with a water basin. She picked up a towel and twisted it a few times, then walked to Gu Mingxuan with a hot towel:


    "Do you want to have a rest? After all, after drinking so much wine, I''m afraid you can''t stand your weak body?"


    She didn''t say it was ok, so Gu Mingxuan suddenly began to cough.


    Seeing this, mu Zhihuan hurried up and gently patted Gu Mingxuan on the back. "Look at you, I told you to drink some wine."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded weakly: "this is no way. If you don''t drink on this occasion, it will be very disappointing."


    Of course, mu Zhihuan also knows that they are hypocritical and suspicious in officialdom, but she is more worried that Gu Mingxuan''s body is much weaker than ordinary people. If this goes on in the long run, will she leave behind any incurable problems.


    Out of Mu Zhihuan''s worry, Gu Mingxuan joked: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die."


    He didn''t say it was ok, so mu Zhihuan was more worried.


    But mu Zhihuan also knew that he couldn''t say anything about Gu Mingxuan, so he asked, "the princess wants to choose a son-in-law, do you have a crush on any prince?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned and shook his head: "of course not yet. He may want to find a man who is proficient in everything."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "does she really want to marry her?"


    It''s not mu Zhihuan''s blind worry, just because Gu Mingxuan is really good-looking, and he is still the prince.


    If she were the water princess, she would definitely choose Gu Mingxuan.


    At a glance, she saw what she was thinking. Gu Mingxuan smiled: "I don''t want to contact the princess. Besides, I''m so busy these days."


    "I don''t know when I entrenched a nest of bandits on Qingcheng Mountain outside the capital. In order to suppress bandits, I''m busy every day. I don''t have the heart to think about these things."


    Then Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan''s waist and said, "besides, I annihilate the prince and many of them. There are many who are equal to me in appearance, talent and learning. So many princes can''t take a fancy to me."


    Although it is said so, mu Zhihuan knows more about the feelings than anyone else. It can''t be explained in a sentence or two.


    Although she knew it clearly, mu Zhihuan changed the topic in order not to increase Gu Mingxuan''s burden:


    "Suppress bandits? Why are you? Is there no other general in Dayan?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head: "no, I think my father just wanted to test me."


    Test what? Mu Zhihuan frowned: "do you want to test your way to deal with the nest bandits?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "I think I want to test my ability. After all, I''m also a prince."


    "Oh" Mu Zhihuan glanced and suddenly remembered, "you said you had to start with wenpo to check your mother turtle."


    "Have you checked the matter of delivering the stable woman for Ran''er? I saw someone on the street the day before yesterday asking her to enter the palace, but I asked if there were any children in the palace?"


    "Of course, this steady woman is more than midwifery. Recently, a group of beautiful women have entered the palace. Steady woman should come to help screen whether the beautiful woman is a virgin."


    It turned out that there was such a thing. Mu Zhihuan nodded: "then you said that the stable woman who delivered the baby for Ran''er was now old. Would she have stopped delivering the baby and turned to helping people with identification?"


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, Gu Mingxuan gathered his eyes, thought for a while and nodded: "it''s not impossible. I''ll send someone to check this one together."


    Chatting about muzihua, he found Gu Mingxuan''s tone a little tired, so he asked, "do you want to have a rest here? The bandit''s affairs will be handled later."


    Gu Mingxuan took a look at mu Zhihuan who was worried. His heart softened, and he whispered ''well'', and then took mu Zhihuan to bed: "will you accompany me?"


    Although it was a question, there was not much meaning of inquiry in his tone. Instead, he strongly clasped mu Zhihuan''s waist.


    After struggling for a while, mu Zhihuan couldn''t get rid of Gu Mingxuan''s shackles. He sighed helplessly: "how about you let go of me first?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked an eyebrow: "what if I don''t let go?"


    "Then don''t put it away, but I just woke up. I must be unable to sleep. You have the heart to let me watch you sleep with my eyes open?"


    Mu Zhihuan so obviously pretended to be poor, but Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips and said with a smile: "then you''ll watch me fall asleep and leave."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan came to this move, but mu Zhihuan could only nod, bite his teeth and say, "well, you won."


    Gu Mingxuan''s smile was deeper in the corners of his eyes, and his hand holding mu Zhihuan was even tighter.

 Chapter 175

    I thought Gu Mingxuan would not be so honest, but I didn''t expect that he just held himself and made a uniform breathing sound in a short while. It seems that he still drank too much wine.


    Mu Zhihuan painfully trimmed his broken hair in front of his forehead. When he felt Gu Mingxuan''s breathing getting heavier and heavier, mu Zhihuan carefully broke free from his hand.


    Then he covered Gu Mingxuan with a quilt and went out with a basin to pour water.


    This afternoon, mu Zhihuan was always in the room with Gu Mingxuan. Although they didn''t communicate, mu Zhihuan felt that the atmosphere was also very good.


    It was not until nightfall that Gu Mingxuan woke up when the little Tuanzi was carried back to the yard by Qi Niang.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan who was awake, mu Zhihuan put down the powder in his hand, walked forward and asked, "how''s it going?"


    You can see mu Zhihuan as soon as you wake up, which reminds Gu Mingxuan of their scene on the way back to DAYEN.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and hugging mu Zhihuan: "why is it bad to see you? I don''t want to go back."


    "That''s not good. The palace is not yours yet. It''s not time for you to check in."


    Mu Zhihuan said and took Gu Mingxuan to sit up. Gu Mingxuan, who had slept for a while, looked much better than before. The stone in Mu Zhi''s heart also fell to the ground.


    "You really should drink less of this wine. Look at your pale face."


    After saying it again, mu Zhihuan suddenly felt like an old mother, so she shut her mouth: "are you hungry? I asked Qi Niang to prepare some meals for you."


    "I''m not hungry. Let me hold it for a while. I''ll go back to my house in a minute."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s whisper in his ear, mu Zhihuan patted him on the back: "Ran''er is almost used to the life in the palace. I will be the emperor tomorrow. Let him allow me out of the palace."


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "OK."


    When xiaotuanzi came into mu Zhihuan''s room with the gift he got in the hall, Gu Mingxuan had already left. Just xiaotuanzi rolled his nose and smelled the faint grassland smell in the air, so he asked:


    "Is brother Mingxuan here?"


    Unexpectedly, xiaotuanzi''s nose was so sensitive, but mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, but he''s gone. What''s the matter? Ran''er misses your brother Mingxuan?"


    Little Tuan Zi was generous. He nodded fiercely and said, "well, brother Mingxuan is too busy. I haven''t seen him for several days."


    Looking at the round face of the little Tuanzi, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help holding out his hand and said, "next time he comes, I''ll let him play with you for a while before leaving, okay?"


    Little Tuanzi''s eyes lit up and asked, "really?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "why should I lie to you?"


    "Ran''er likes Zhihuan best ~"


    The little group jumped on mu Zhihuan''s leg and sat up, then handed the gift to Mu Zhihuan and said excitedly, "this is the nine chain sent by Princess Ruoshui. The people who say they are unlocking it are very smart, so I hope Ran''er can unlock it and become as smart as other untied children."


    After taking a look at the wooden nine links, it''s well made. It was made with a lot of thought.


    But it was not long before xiaotuanzi returned to DAYEN. How could water Princess prepare something like this for children?


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s eyebrows frowning together, little Tuanzi stared at a pair of innocent eyes and asked, "does Zhi Huan not like this nine series?"


    Asked by the small group, mu Zhihuan found that she showed too much emotion. She shook her head and said, "I don''t dislike it. I''m just thinking about the solution to this thing, but did you think of it?"


    Little Tuanzi shook his head in frustration and said, "Ran''er hasn''t thought of it yet, but don''t worry, I will untie it."


    Looking at the little Tuanzi''s promise, mu Zhihuan felt a burst of laughter: "well, I''ll wait for you to untie it."


    I thought Gu Mingxuan was already very busy. Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t know why he was too busy these days.


    Even mu Zhihuan wanted to talk to him about letting himself out of the palace. He found no one for several times, but he had to stay in the palace for a few days.


    In the backyard of the Queen''s palace, mu Zhihuan sat in the pavilion to watch the little ball play with the maids.


    The queen on one side saw mu Zhihuan''s anxiety, so she comforted: "the Mid Autumn Festival will be in a few days, otherwise you can wait until the Mid Autumn Festival is over before you leave the palace, otherwise you will be annihilated here alone, and I don''t trust you."


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to say that she had someone here, but on second thought, she felt that what the queen said was also reasonable.


    Gu Mingxuan can''t spend the Mid Autumn Festival alone with him. Anyway, he is also the prince. He must spend it with the emperor and ministers,.


    Moreover, Gu Mingxuan was so busy suppressing bandits that she didn''t even have time to see herself. If she went to Gu Mingxuan''s house now, she probably only had to make trouble.


    "Well, then wait until after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan''s promise, the queen raised a smile on her face: "however, the child''s character is so good, most of it is up to you."


    Speaking of Ran''er, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered that she could ask the queen about what happened when Ran''er was born:


    "Empress, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if it''s easy to say."


    After getting along these days, the queen liked mu Zhihuan very much, so Chiu angrily said, "there''s nothing to say between you and me, just ask what you want to ask."


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and said, "in fact, I''ve always been curious about how Ran''er lost it in this heavily guarded palace?"


    Speaking of this, the Queen''s face flashed a sigh: "in fact, I don''t know very well, just know that the sky was strange when Princess LAN gave birth."


    "And I don''t know why there were thieves in the palace that night. For a moment, there was a fire in the backyard and everything was in chaos. There was naturally less care for Princess LAN. When everyone reacted, the prince ten was gone."


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "then, the reason why Ran''er lost was entirely due to negligence? Could it be the thieves? Did they find them later?"


    The queen shook her head with regret and said, "in fact, I thought it would be them, but it''s a pity that only two of the thieves were caught."


    "But when the emperor went, the two thieves had already killed themselves by biting their tongue, and only some gold and silver utensils were taken from them, so they were treated as ordinary theft."

 Chapter 176

    "So it is..."


    Mu Zhihuan said with a little pity, "what did the stable woman say later?"


    The queen frowned and thought for a while and said, "the steady woman claimed that she was knocked unconscious. When she woke up, she saw that the prince was gone. She didn''t know anything else."


    "Because this incident was particularly serious, that steady woman was not only expelled from the palace that night, but also requested by the emperor that she should never be a midwife again."


    "Empress, do you know where that steady woman is now?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked a little urgent. She was stunned when she saw the queen, but she thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. This matter is handled by servants. If you really want to know, you can go to Xinzhe library to ask, because she was punished for several big boards before she was let go."


    "Thank you for your advice, but I''m curious about one more thing."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the queen and wanted to ask why no one noticed the thieves entering the palace. Suddenly, a eunuch came in and whispered something in the Queen''s ear.


    Then the Queen''s face changed.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the queen in doubt and asked, "empress, what''s the matter?"


    The queen said to them in one breath, "it''s not a big deal. It''s the sixth prince who came to greet him."


    Sixth prince? Murong Yi?


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank. It''s over. It''s really a narrow road, but now she can''t say what she wants to go in advance. It seems that she can only face Murong Yi.


    I hope this man will not embarrass himself too much in front of the queen.


    The queen said to the eunuch, "since they are all here, go and invite him in."


    The eunuch answered and quickly left the yard.


    At the thought that the man was coming, mu Zhihuan''s psychology felt a little subtle.


    After a while, the eunuch came in with murongyi in green.


    He still looked evil, and his long and narrow eyes like foxes were always shining.


    When he saw mu Zhihuan sitting in the yard, he raised Yang at the corner of his mouth. He first saluted the Queen: "Rong Yi has seen the empress."


    The queen waved her hand and said, "don''t be so polite. Get up quickly. Why did you come to me today?"


    Murong Yi didn''t rush to answer the Queen''s question first. Instead, he turned his eyes to Mu Zhihuan: "Miss mu, it''s been several days since I left last time. I don''t know if Miss Mu is still used to living in the palace?"


    Unexpectedly, he would suddenly ask himself. Mu Zhihuan was stunned first, and then opened his mouth for a long time. Even she could hear her hoarse voice:


    "Well... Well... Last time I was rude and didn''t say hello to the sixth Prince before leaving... I''m not used to eating and drinking in the palace. Thank you for thinking about the sixth prince."


    Listening to their greetings, the queen narrowed her eyes and looked at mu Zhihuan and asked, "you''ve known each other for a long time?"


    Mu Zhihuan blinked, opened her mouth, and was about to explain something. Murong Yi spoke before her:


    "Well, we were playing in the back garden a few days ago."


    Mu Zhihuan''s whole body stagnated. The man''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is stronger than her. Why did they play in the back garden? They just met him accidentally, and then they were blocked there by him, okay?


    However, looking at the gossip eyes in the Queen''s eyes, mu Zhihuan felt that it was better not to explain, so as not to make it darker and darker. He could only dry and smile back: "it''s... right."


    The queen said "Oh" and then looked at Murong Yi: "did you go to see your mother imperial concubine? Her food and clothing expenses in the cold palace are OK."


    Although she was driven into the cold palace, she did not cause substantive damage.


    Imperial concubine Li quickly applied the right medicine to the case after the imperial doctor confirmed what the poison was. Now she has been alive and kicking for a long time.


    Therefore, the queen is very tolerant of Princess Qing''s punishment.


    Murong Yi nodded slightly: "back to the empress, I''ve seen it. Although the cost of food and clothing is not as good as that before her, it''s both food and meat. It''s just a little bitter."


    Listening to him saying his mother''s concubine so calmly, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help sighing in her heart that this person was too terrible.


    The empress seemed to feel nothing wrong, nodded and said, "that''s good. Concubine Qing was not so heinous when she was found abusing / treating concubines in the cold palace a few years ago, so it''s good if you have time to see her."


    Murong Yi answered lightly, "thank you for your concern."


    The two people''s dialogue, listening to Mu Zhihuan''s headache, felt a little dark tide surging, and felt as if there was no problem.


    Just when she didn''t know whether she should go or stay here, xiaotuanzi ran from a distance with a wreath.


    "Zhi Huan! Look at this!"


    Little Tuanzi ran to Mu Zhihuan''s front, excitedly holding the flower, motioned to bring it to her.


    In front of so many people, mu Zhihuan certainly couldn''t refute xiaotuanzi''s face, so she squatted on the ground and stretched her head out.


    Little Tuanzi very carefully put the wreath on mu Zhihuan''s head and carefully cut her broken hair in front of her forehead.


    Then he took two steps back, looked at his'' work ''with satisfaction, clapped his hands and praised: "Zhihuan, you are beautiful."


    Looking at the innocent smiling face of little Tuanzi, mu Zhihuan couldn''t say anything.


    She cuddled the small jar and kissed his hairy head on his forehead: "thank you, Ran''er."


    The Little Regiment grinned happily, then became as ugly as a magic trick, and then became another garland. Then he waved to the Queen: "this is for the queen."


    The queen did not expect that she could have one. She was very happy to learn from mu Zhihuan, squatted down, and happily asked the little Tuanzi to bring her a wreath: "well, it suits you very much."


    The little regiment also praised the queen. The queen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "Ran''er''s mouth. I don''t know how many girls will fall into you in the future."


    Little Tuanzi tilted his head: "what does enemy occupation mean?"


    Mu Zhihuan explained to him with a small ball: "I like you."


    "Do you like me?" little Tuanzi almost didn''t think about it, so he asked mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned at first. She was struggling to explain the meaning of enemy occupation to xiaotuanzi.


    Still follow his words to answer, but looking at the innocent eyes of the small group, mu Zhihuan reacted. What she thought was too complicated. The small group should be just a simple inquiry.


    So mu Zhihuan nodded fiercely, "that''s natural."

 Chapter 177

    Under the afterglow of the sunset, the warm yellow afterglow shines on mu Zhihuan''s side face, shining its pure white and flawless skin. The fan-shaped and slender eyelashes flicker in the sun, casting a perfect shadow.


    Coupled with her doting and loving smile, her whole person is as beautiful as shrouded in a layer of holy brilliance.


    Gu Rongyi looked at the happy scene of the whole family, and his narrow eyes narrowed up: "these ten younger brothers are really as naive and lovely as rumors. Even I, who have no family, feel like it in my heart."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to Gu Rongyi''s voice and remembered that there was another person here. She coughed: "the eighth Prince praised falsely, but the son just lived outside the palace since childhood and didn''t know much about the things in the palace, so he wasn''t formal. He felt a little different from other children."


    "Who is this brother?"


    Xiaotuanzi also noticed Gu Rongyi at this time. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Rongyi''s handsome face: "this brother looks good!"


    Listening to the words of little Tuanzi, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but want to touch his forehead. This little guy is a Yan Kong at a young age. What can he do when he grows up?


    Gu Rongyi''s little Tuanzi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m also your brother, but I''m the eighth. Just call me the sixth brother."


    Little Tuanzi stared at the boss: "Starling? Wow, Ran''er suddenly had many brothers and sisters."


    Then the little Tuanzi pulled the corners of La Mu Zhi Huan''s clothes again and asked curiously, "are these brothers and sisters Ran''er''s own brothers and sisters?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned when asked. For a moment, she didn''t respond: "yes... Kiss."


    Can the same father and different mothers be considered close?


    Then he felt something wrong, so mu Zhihuan added: "their father is the same person as your father, but your mother is not."


    The Little Regiment nodded and said "Oh" clearly: "just like Mrs. Yang and you, isn''t it?"


    Unexpectedly, xiaotuanzi''s head turned very fast. Mu Zhi Huan said, "that''s almost what it means."


    After listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, xiaotuanzi took out a small flower from behind and made it into a bracelet, and then went to Gu Rongyi: "give this bracelet to Starling!"


    Then he gave it back to Gu Rongyi and put it on. Gu Rongyi didn''t expect that the little guy didn''t know who he was. His hands froze in place. When he reacted, xiaotuanzi had put it on him.


    After taking a look at the messy bracelet made up of flowers, Gu Rongyi hooked his lips and flashed a smile in his eyes: "thank you, Ran''er. I will take good care of it."


    Ran''er patted his chest and grinned: "no! If it breaks down, Ran''er will give it to you again."


    The appearance of vowing seemed like a little adult, which made everyone present laugh.


    "We Ran''er is really powerful. What do Ran''er want in the future, you can also tell Starling?"


    Little Tuanzi thought for a moment, wondering: "but my father, Empress and brother Mingxuan all said such things. Who should Raner look for first?"


    Listening to the words of the small group, mu Zhihuan was embarrassed and just wanted to find a seam to drill in. How could this little guy be so naive and tell the truth to anyone he caught?


    But unexpectedly, neither the queen nor Gu Rongyi was unhappy, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Gu Rongyi turned his eyes to the queen and suddenly asked, "I heard that the queen wants to adopt ten younger brothers?"


    The queen nodded with a smile: "well, the child is also very poor. He has wandered outside the palace for so long and is now recognized, but there is no mother imperial concubine. It can be regarded as consolation for him to inherit my name."


    Gu Rongyi smiled: "the queen is kind."


    "I''m just sorry to see him. If you want to be kind to him in the future."


    The Queen''s voice seemed very flat, as if she was really chatting with Gu Rongyi.


    There is no clear imperial concubine between the two.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and couldn''t help but tut her tongue in her heart.


    Originally, I thought Gu Rongyi had something to do with his coming. Unexpectedly, he really just came to ask for peace. Then he asked a little painless and left.


    Just before leaving, mu Zhihuan accidentally noticed his eyes. The mood inside was so complex that mu Zhihuan couldn''t distinguish between good and bad.


    This made mu Zhihuan frown: "empress, Princess Qing has just entered the cold palace... Eighth Prince


    ¡±


    Before she finished, the queen interrupted her: "do you want to ask why the eighth prince, as the stepson of imperial concubine Qing, came to me so early in the morning and bowed his head?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and shook his head: "not all, but some worry. It happened. He became so positive."


    The queen seemed very calm. She smiled and said, "now the throne of the prince of annihilation has been set, and it is impossible to shake. The sixth Prince is another fool."¡°


    "As soon as imperial concubine Qing enters the cold palace, the eighth prince will lose his mother''s family as his backer. If I offend the neutral representative again, imperial concubine Qing''s mother''s family and the eighth prince will really die and can''t make a comeback."


    So it is. It seems that the eighth Prince is very good at judging the situation.


    Mu Zhi Huan glanced: "so, the eight princes are not much aggressive?"


    The queen held her eyes and thought, "after he was born, the old eight''s mother fell ill in a pond because of a slip in winter. She died soon."


    "Later, he was adopted to imperial concubine Qing and has been raised by imperial concubine Qing. In fact, during this period, there was little movement between the old eight and our harem. This was the first time I saw him come to greet me except for festivals."


    Is that so? Mu Zhihuan frowned. She was a little confused. Is the relationship between Gu Rongyi and imperial concubine Qing good?


    If he had to count the fact that concubine Qing was thrown into the cold palace on his head and find trouble for himself in the future, what would she do?


    The queen looked at mu Zhihuan and said when she saw that she was in a daze: "in fact, these are all things in our harem, which has nothing to do with you. Anyway, you will leave the palace after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "well, that''s what I said."


    Although she is sure to leave the palace after the Mid Autumn Festival, she always wants Gu Mingxuan together. Anyway, she can''t escape the intrigues in the palace.

 Chapter 178

    After returning from the queen with a small ball, mu Zhihuan saw Shen Zhiqiu in the yard.


    Recently, Gu Mingxuan occasionally called him because he wanted to eliminate bandits.


    Mu Zhihuan went up and joked, "Yo, what''s the matter with wilting."


    Shen Zhiqiu raised her eyes and glanced at mu Zhihuan: "do you think Wu Miao will really come over? Although she has no parents there, she has a group of boys there. Can she rest assured?"


    I thought what had happened to him. Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan was worried about this. "I guess she should come. Although she may not be able to let go of the children, Wu Miao is a very decisive person. She knows what kind of decision is good."


    "And now there are more and more people in our field. Those children have changed from coolies to supervisors. They don''t have much work. I think Wu Miao will be relieved."


    In fact, mu Zhihuan said this to herself. After all, although she knows Wu Miao, she also knows that Wu Miao is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. Maybe she doesn''t trust her children, she may not come.


    Shen Zhiqiu pinched his hands: "Oh..."


    "Don''t you think there''s a big age difference between you and Wu Miao? You look more than 20 years old? Wu Miao has only been weak for a long time. Although he looks capable, it''s just that the children of poor people are in charge early."


    Shen Zhiqiu''s face changed when mu Zhihuan said, "don''t worry about it. It''s our business."


    Return us, mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart. Has Wu Miao accepted you? Just us.


    But mu Zhihuan didn''t expose him: "well, I have something to tell you."


    Shen Zhiqiu looked at the faltering mu Zhihuan and tightened his eyebrows: "did you eat something bad? You always say what you want. You are so polite to me."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart: "then I''ll tell you the truth. I met a very strange man today. His name is Gu Rongyi. He is the adopted son of imperial concubine Qing. I feel that he is very hostile to me. Can you help me check him?"


    "But this time you should be careful not to be discovered by others."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t say this. It''s OK. When he said this, Shen Zhiqiu''s face suddenly became bad: "I know."


    After saying that, he dodged and disappeared in the main courtyard. Mu Zhihuan''s sentence "be careful" didn''t have time to say.


    The next day, when she was free, mu Zhihuan simply threw the small ball to the queen, then left the palace alone and began to find a shop.


    Of course, without Shen Zhiqiu''s company, mu Zhihuan deliberately changed into men''s clothes.


    It was still the capital of annihilation, but this time mu Zhihuan changed a street. Originally, if Gu Mingxuan was asked to go, he should be able to find the shop he wanted soon, just like in Dawei at that time.


    But Gu Mingxuan has been too busy recently. He has not even come to see him for many days, so mu Zhihuan should solve the matter by herself.


    People came and went in the street. Mu Zhihuan watched as she walked.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar box in a woman''s hand. In order to improve the quality, she made a special trip to ask Wu Miao to find someone to customize it according to the modern hot box.


    All are made by hand, so she sells this fat powder very expensive.


    But even in this remote ancient times, everyone also has the psychology of comparison. The best fat powder sold in this store, on the contrary, the sales volume is very considerable.


    Even mu Zhihuan himself left one. Unexpectedly, he could see people with his own powder in such a far annihilation.


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly became interested and followed the woman.


    Although she wanted to call the woman several times, mu Zhihuan felt that she should not open her mouth when she thought of the men''s clothes she was wearing at the moment. She could not be regarded as a prodigal son.


    So I had to chase her reluctantly. In the end, when mu Zhihuan wanted to give up, she saw the woman enter a brothel.


    Mu Zhihuan hesitated outside for half a second and followed in. As soon as she went in, mu Zhihuan was glad that she was wearing men''s clothes.


    He avoided the women who were close to him all the way. Mu Zhihuan followed the woman and went upstairs in three or two steps.


    When I went straight to the innermost part of the third floor, I was suddenly stopped by two men: "childe, this is a place for girls to rest and dress up. No one is allowed to enter. Please go back?"


    At this time, mu Zhihuan saw where she had come.


    She apologized to the two bodyguards, then looked inside and asked, "excuse me, elder brothers, is the woman who just entered your brothel?"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and one of them came up and said, "aren''t you a native?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned when he heard him say this: "what does this mean? Does this girl have a big background?"


    The guard nodded mysteriously: "it''s true. That''s right. The girl who just went in is not only the number one of our brothels, but also the first flower leader in the whole capital. It must not be so easy for ordinary people to see her."


    It turned out that the girl was so big and influential. Now mu Zhihuan understood why she took the powder in her shop.


    If so, a businessman from Dawei might give it to her.


    But it''s a pity that just now I was only chasing the girl. I didn''t have time to take a closer look at her.


    Seeing the regret on mu Zhihuan''s face, the bodyguard then said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so sad. The girl of our family will dance in the hall today. If you really like it, you can wait to watch the girl''s dance with others in the hall at that time."


    Mu Zhihuan took a little silver from his arms and put it in the guard''s hand: "thank you, brother. This silver will buy you some wine."


    Originally, she was idle, so mu Zhihuan decided to sit down here and have a look at the girl.


    As a "handsome little brother" like her, sitting here is bound to attract the attention of many people, so mu Zhihuan wanted to eat quietly. When the top card came out, there was always a girl in the brothel who wanted to sit down opposite her.


    Mu Zhihuan was speechless, but he didn''t want to move to the private room. He was afraid that he would miss the girl''s dance after going in.


    Just when she was thinking whether to take away the stool opposite her, suddenly the voice of the whole brothel was much lower.


    Mu Zhihuan looked down suspiciously and found that five or six men in Chinese clothes and brocade came in from the door. Those men had red lips and white teeth and looked like a young man.

 Chapter 179

    It''s also a sign that any other man comes out, let alone such a large row of young brothers.


    It''s a moving eye suction artifact.


    Mu Zhihuan was watching as a spectator, but she suddenly found a familiar figure inside.


    When she looked carefully again, who was Gu Mingxuan, the handsome young man who was still attractive although he was in the innermost part of the group?


    Frowning, mu Zhihuan pursed her mouth and looked at the group carefully again. Then she saw that the man in the middle of the group was obviously shorter than the others, and his handsome face didn''t look like a man. Isn''t this the water princess?


    After looking at the men standing next to him, several of them had familiar faces. Although they couldn''t remember their names for a while, mu Zhihuan remembered that they should be the princes drooling at the princess in the hall.


    What the hell is going on? A group of princes come to the brothel with a princess?


    Just when she wanted to see it again, several people with things suddenly came up on the stage in the main hall. According to their appearance, they should be preparing for the performance.


    At this time, the fat procuress stepped onto the stage, raised the volume and shouted, "today is the day for our bing''er to perform the dance publicly. We can bid for the escort of today''s bing''er girl after the dance."


    As soon as they heard that they could still bid, the people under the stage immediately became lively, and they forgot Gu Mingxuan''s experience when they came in.


    Mu Zhihuan also took back her head before she was found. It seems that the princess wanted to experience the life of the people, so she came.


    I didn''t expect that such a gentle looking princess would be interested in the brothel.


    You looked at Gu Mingxuan. They were going to the second floor. Mu Zhihuan hurriedly stepped back and chose a corner where he could see bing''er dancing and Gu Mingxuan and others.


    Sure enough, Gu Mingxuan rushed to the middle position he had just sat down. Mu Zhihuan looked at the way everyone let the princess sit first and couldn''t help but frown.


    If this is put in the 21st century, it will be favored by the group, right?


    When the eldest daughter was ready not to look at the bad scene, who knew whether the princess suddenly didn''t stand still or something, she leaned back and fell on Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan subconsciously caught the princess. After stabilizing the princess''s body, several people looked under the table and sent it. I don''t know who let throw a lot of peel under the table.


    Mu Zhihuan watched secretly covering her mouth. She swore that she really didn''t mean to throw the peel on the ground, but accidentally dropped it. Then she went too fast and forgot to let someone clean it up.


    Later, several people asked someone to clean the table and then sat in again. At this time, mu Zhihuan noticed that the princess obviously paused, and then deliberately sat next to Gu Mingxuan.


    The woman''s sixth sense told her that it was a little bad.


    But let alone that he and Gu Mingxuan have not been made public, that is to say, the identity of this woman disguised as a man can''t say anything.


    But mu Zhihuan can stand still in place.


    But fortunately, Gu Mingxuan has always been very cold to the princess. At least he didn''t make the stupid behavior like those princes next to him.


    Mu Zhihuan''s psychology is a little comforted. As for why this busy man can''t even show up in his yard, why does he appear here and accompany the princesses to say hello when he meets next time.


    Just thinking, suddenly the sound of musical instruments sounded below. Mu Zhihuan looked down and sure enough, the ice girl appeared.


    She was wearing a thin red veil all over her body, and the light veil danced in the air with her dance.


    Coupled with the big black and beautiful black hair, it became a sharp contrast with the bright red clothes, setting off her white skin as if it was going to shine.


    For a time, people in the hall were attracted by bing''er''s dance. Of course, mu Zhihuan was no exception. I have to say that this number one has certain strength. Just talking about this dance, it is several grades higher than ordinary brothels.


    It''s not the kind of overt meat selling, but it makes you feel a kind of beauty from the bottom of your heart.


    This feels a bit like the dance routine of a female anchor in a country. Although there are not many dance movements, all the movements can be combined to arouse the dryness / heat in people''s hearts.


    Fascinated, mu Zhihuan suddenly glanced away. On the table in front of her, the princess was looking at the ice under the stage, but her crimson cheeks seemed to be telling something.


    When mu Zhihuan looked carefully again, she could see that there were too many people. Most of them were two people sitting on a stool. If Princess water happened to sit with Gu Mingxuan, her black hair scattered on her back would touch Gu Mingxuan.


    The fool Gu Mingxuan didn''t know it. He didn''t even watch the lively dancers under the stage. He just drank his own tea quietly.


    It''s really a feeling of hiding in the city, but although Gu Mingxuan didn''t find it at all, mu Zhihuan still feels very unhappy.


    She endured it several times before she wanted to go up and take away Gu Mingxuan''s desire.


    "Why does the young master look so gloomy at the beauty? Is the beauty bad?"


    A frivolous voice sounded. Mu Zhihuan looked up and clicked in his heart: "Gu Rongyi? Why are you here?"


    Gu Rongyi was not polite either. He directly sat on the ground of Mu Zhihuan: "you can come, why can''t I come?"


    That''s right, but among the princes who just came in, mu Zhihuan didn''t find Gu Rongyi.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned suspiciously: "did you come by yourself?"


    Gu Rongyi turned around and looked at the group of princes behind him: "otherwise, come out like them and lose face?"


    Hearing the word "disgrace", Mu Zhi couldn''t help laughing, covering her mouth.


    But as soon as he heard it, he found that his position was not qualified to say anything about others at all, so mu Zhihuan coughed and changed the topic to: "don''t I remember you said you weren''t interested in the princess?"


    Gu Rongyi nodded: "well, those people are too ostentatious. When I was wandering outside, I just saw them and followed them in quietly. I didn''t expect to meet them by chance. It''s really fate. It''s wonderful."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart. Who is wonderful with you? If she can, she doesn''t want to see him at all.


    "Miss Mu actually likes to visit brothels, which makes me open my eyes." Gu Rongyi smiled like nothing at the corners of his mouth, and mu Zhihuan got goose bumps.

 Chapter 180

    After pulling the corners of her mouth, mu Zhihuan showed a forced smile: "the eighth Prince is joking. What do you like? I just came to have a look at the excitement here."


    Gu Rongyi didn''t expose her, but took a sip of tea with a smile at the corners of her mouth: "the princess seems to appreciate the appearance of the crown prince very much. What do miss Mu think of these two people?"


    "Ah?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t respond for a moment. Gu Rongyi asked what it was. When she looked at it along Gu Rongyi''s line of sight, mu Zhihuan saw that the princess didn''t know what it was. She was almost half in Gu Mingxuan''s arms.


    And Gu Mingxuan also flashed a trace of panic on his face. The person who was always cold on his face would be flustered?


    For a moment, mu Zhihuan''s heart seemed to be blocked by something.


    However, she still looked at Gu Rongyi, raised her eyebrows and asked, "eighth prince, I''m afraid you asked me the wrong person. I''m just an outsider temporarily living in the palace. The things in your palace ask me if I''m not very good."


    "Really?"


    It seems that Mu Zhi''s party said so early in the morning. Gu Rongyi said faintly: "what you said is also right..."


    Mu Zhihuan has been absentmindedly looking at Gu Mingxuan''s direction. She doesn''t notice that Gu Rongyi''s hand has stretched out to her. When she doesn''t respond at all, she has been grabbed by Gu Rongyi and walked downstairs.


    "Hey! What are you doing! Let go of me!"


    Mu Zhihuan''s movement is too big. In order not to attract other people''s attention, mu Zhihuan doesn''t dare to shout loudly, so she can only let Gu Rongyi let go in a low voice.


    But Gu Rongyi caught it so hard that mu Zhihuan couldn''t get rid of it.


    Mu Zhihuan was caught out of the gate of the brothel by him all the time, and then turned and flashed into the alley. Gu Rongyi released mu Zhihuan.


    "What do you want to do!" Mu Zhihuan waited for Gu Rongyi: "men and women don''t give or receive. I remember telling me when we first met!"


    "Don''t be so excited. I just want to talk to you alone."


    Gu Rongyi still had a faint smile on his face, as if he had not been affected by the angry mu Zhihuan.


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. If it''s about Princess Qing, please shut up. I can''t talk about it. You know what the queen means."


    Looking at the disgust on mu Zhihuan''s face, Gu Rongyi Lin raised his eyes: "when did I say I wanted to talk to you about imperial concubine Qing? Although she is my mother imperial concubine, she is true."


    "But everyone knows that she is only focused on the fool. To be honest, it is actually a good thing for me that she has entered the cold palace. It will save me a lot of trouble to help the fool wipe his fart."


    Not for Princess Qing? What the hell does he want to do?


    Mu Zhihuan frowned: "what do you want? Since I helped you in a sense, you should thank me. Why do you always bother me?"


    Gu Rongyi curled his lips and smiled: "I''m really thanking you. It''s not good whether he or Gu Mingxuan saw the scene just now. I''m helping you out."


    Listening to Gu Rongyi''s words, mu Zhihuan''s psychology clicked. Does this man already know his relationship with Gu Mingxuan?


    Although a little flustered, mu Zhihuan''s face still remained unchanged: "I''m not very good when I go to the brothel in women''s and men''s clothes. If I''m seen by other princes, I won''t inevitably think I''m bad, but I want to thank you."


    Seeing mu Zhihuan pretending to be garlic, Gu Rongyi didn''t reveal it: "since they all say they want to thank me, how about going to dinner with me? It''s at this point anyway."


    "No... it''s used. However, it''s time to find me later. I''m going back."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect this man to be so entangled. After finishing this sentence, she turned and prepared to leave, but she was grabbed by Gu Rongyi again:


    "It''s a pity. I had something else to tell you about the ten princes."


    As soon as she heard Ran''er, mu Zhihuan had no choice. She turned around and looked at Gu Rongyi: "about Ran''er?"


    Gu Rongyi nodded, "well."


    Silently sighed, Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "let''s go, what do you want to eat, I invite you."


    Gu Rongyi looked at Mu Zhi''s happy and unwilling back, hooked her lips and raised a smile: "how can it be funny for you to spend money? I''ll invite you. I know a dish is better."


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to say she couldn''t go, but she had to go with the thief.


    When he came out of the alley, he followed Gu Rongyi''s back seven turns and eight turns, and finally turned to a very busy street. Gu Rongyi finally stopped.


    Then he pointed to a luxurious double-layer building in front of him and said, "this is it. Let''s go."


    Walking into the restaurant, Mu Zhi tutted happily. The decoration is not much different from her own ''Chanel''. With such a luxurious appearance, you don''t have to think about it.


    Just sighing, a fat middle-aged man came down from the upstairs. When he saw Gu Rongyi, he was surprised and said, "Yo, isn''t this the eighth prince? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please come in."


    With that, mu Zhihuan and Gu Rongyi went upstairs.


    Along the way, the boss was greeting Gu Rongyi. Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and wondered. Didn''t the queen say that Gu Rongyi didn''t like to communicate with people?


    It doesn''t seem so?


    Originally, Gu Rongyi thought he would bring himself into the private room, but unexpectedly, there was no private room in such a large restaurant, only the compartment isolated by a screen.


    Although the screen is antique, it looks very bookish. In addition, it looks like it is strong outside and weak in the middle.


    It seems to understand what mu Zhihuan is worried about. Gu Rongyi sat down and greeted her and said, "don''t worry, we''re not going to tell any secrets, just something you don''t know but I know. You don''t have to be so alert."


    Mu Zhihuan rolled a white eye in his heart. His lack of vigilance doesn''t mean he''s not vigilant, okay?


    At least it''s about the palace. Is this man so hasty?


    But seeing that Gu Rongyi was already ordering, mu Zhihuan knew that her hair was not very important, so she had no choice but to sit down.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Mu Zhihuan vaguely felt that this man had a little meaning of drunkenness, not the meaning of wine.


    Gu Rongyi has ordered now. And handed the board with the menu to Mu Zhihuan: "I''m not interesting. Didn''t I invite you to drink and eat?"


    Looking at Gu Rongyi''s safe appearance, mu Zhihuan felt a headache.


    However, when she saw the things on the menu, a touch of cunning flashed in her eyes: "originally I said I invited you. Since the eighth prince wants to show the Royal etiquette, I''m not polite."

 Chapter 181

    With that, mu Zhihuan waved his hand and pointed to it next to each other on the menu.


    Every finger is the same, the fat on the boss''s face will shake because of happiness.


    Gu Rongyi looked at the scene and couldn''t help his eyelids jumping: "I didn''t expect Miss Mu''s appetite is so big. Are you sure you can finish eating so many things?"


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips and smiled: "the focus is not on whether to finish eating, but how delicious their food is. I want to taste the stores praised by the eighth prince."


    Looking at the banter in Mu Zhihuan''s black pupil, Gu Rongyi pulled out a forced smile: "Miss mu, you must eat more later."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "that''s inevitable. Since he ordered, he can''t waste the kindness of the eighth prince."


    It may be because Gu Rongyi is a regular customer. They ordered so many dishes, but they brought them up in a short time.


    Looking at the table full of delicious food, mu Zhihuan sniffed and sniffed. It was really fragrant. It had all kinds of color, smell and fragrance. It was probably like this.


    Gu Rongyi looked at mu Zhihuan and couldn''t help but want to do it. He smiled and asked, "how about the dishes here? Is Miss Mu still satisfied?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet. How can I know? Let''s talk while eating."


    With that, mu Zhihuan moved his chopsticks.


    First, a piece of steamed fish was sandwiched. The fragrance of scallion made people move their fingers, and the fish meat was tender but not fishy. It was said to be the best.


    "Well, it''s fragrant and not greasy."


    By mu Zhihuan''s high evaluation, Gu Rongyi smiled: "just like Miss mu."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "I naturally like it very much, but I''m also curious about what the eighth prince said about Ran''er."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was so calm, he led the topic to what he wanted to know. Gu Rongyi hooked his lips and smiled:


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk while eating and talk slowly."


    "In fact, it''s not very important, but not many people should know."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Rongyi''s coquettish appearance and spat hard in his heart.


    But he still smiled: "so what is it? Enough to make the eighth prince so big?"


    Gu Rongyi put down his chopsticks, picked up the teacup, took a sip and said, "in fact, the crazy son of Princess Qing went crazy on the night when she lost her ten younger brothers."


    "But Princess Qing was afraid that someone would connect the loss of heart of the sixth brother and the loss of the tenth brother, so she kept it from reporting. After the dust of the tenth prince fell, she reported it to the emperor that the sixth brother was crazy."


    Isn''t it true that this person is guilty of being a thief?


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "why did you tell me this?"


    Gu Rongyi curled his lips and smiled: "I just suddenly remembered that you, the adoptive mother of the ten younger brothers, probably should know this kind of thing."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Rongyi''s unpredictable face and did believe what he said. Don''t even believe a punctuation mark in what the man said.


    "Anyway, thank you for telling me this."


    Although I don''t want to believe this man, he did bring me useful news, which is true.


    Gu Rongyi said, "you''re welcome. I''m just telling you this to make miss Mu stop guarding me like this."


    What does that mean?


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Rongyi''s long and narrow eyes and saw only the deep darkness. He couldn''t see anything else.


    There was no reason to sink in her heart. Mu Zhihuan coughed lightly and changed the topic: "when ran Er disappeared, should the eighth Prince have known the matter?"


    "Miss Mu wants to ask me, do I know something?"


    I don''t know whether he is really too easy to be seen through, or whether Gu Rongyi is too powerful.


    Suddenly he saw through himself, which made mu Zhihuan a little embarrassed and took a sip of tea: "after all, everyone is in a palace. If you see anything, maybe."


    Gu Rongyi nodded approvingly: "your idea is very good, but it''s a pity that I was brought up outside the palace since I was a child. That''s why I seldom communicate with the women in the palace."


    Originally, I wanted to make sure. When Gu Rongyi said this, mu Zhihuan glanced: "I just asked if it wasn''t right."


    They were talking when they suddenly heard a commotion outside.


    Mu Zhihuan put his head out in doubt and saw the scene he had seen in the brothel. Several handsome CHILDES were walking upstairs from downstairs, and it seemed that they were going to sit next to their box.


    At this time, mu Zhihuan reacted. Why did Gu Rongyi suddenly invite himself to dinner and tell himself about xiaotuanzi: "you deliberately want me to see this scene?"


    Gu Rongyi said innocently, "how could I know that they love to come here, too? It''s just my private store. You saw me. As soon as I arrived here, the shopkeeper came down to meet me personally. Isn''t that enough to show that we are familiar?"


    Although his words were watertight, mu Zhihuan thought with her hair that he must have been intentional.


    There is no door here, so that diners can see the stage on the first floor through the fence, because there will be a very beautiful singer or dancer performing on it all the time.


    But this leads to poor privacy. If you speak louder in two adjacent compartments, you can hear each other clearly.


    And if you want to get up and leave, you must pass the compartment where Gu Mingxuan and them are located.


    This leads to Mu Zhihuan and Gu Rongyi becoming an isolated island. If they want to go out, they have to risk being discovered by Gu Mingxuan.


    So the only way to do this now is to wait for them to leave after eating.


    Mu Zhihuan drank a mouthful of water impatiently, which was fooled by Gu Rongyi!


    "Don''t be so upset, Miss mu. Listen to what my brothers are talking about. Maybe there will be unexpected gains?"


    Looking at Gu Rongyi''s slow appearance, mu Zhihuan felt more irritable.


    "You don''t want me to listen, do you want to listen?"


    After readjusting his position, mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Rongyi and paid attention to the movement next door.


    In fact, after listening carefully, we didn''t find anything special. We just talked about our ideas, and more about exploring Princess Ruoshui''s preferences.


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t hear after listening for a while: "haven''t all the princes of our great annihilation got married? Why do one and two revolve around the princess like this?"

 Chapter 182

    Gu Rongyi listened with interest. He heard mu Zhihuan ask him, "don''t you know?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned when asked: "what should I know?"


    "That day at the reception banquet, the princess expressed her attitude. She didn''t care what room she was. She only cared whether the man was right or not."


    "What?"


    Mu Zhihuan thought he had heard wrong for a moment. At least he was also the princess of a neighboring country. He didn''t care which room he was in?


    It''s strange, isn''t it that this man also came through?


    "Why are you so surprised? I heard that Princess Ruoshui was famous, talented and independent when she was in Ningguo. Isn''t it just that she is different from others to put forward such conditions?"


    Gu Rongyi glanced at mu Zhihuan, who opened her eyes in surprise, and then reminded her that the sound insulation here was not particularly good, so let her whisper a little.


    After hearing Gu Rongyi''s explanation, mu Zhihuan''s psychology was more or less acceptable. I thought that Wen Ji in Liaozhai also disliked her husband''s literary talent, and then walked away, leaving a sentence "if you have a son-in-law, it''s better to be a prostitute".


    "If so, no wonder so many princes fell for her."


    In ancient times, it was said that women stress three obediences and four virtues, but the people in the Imperial Palace are different from the common people. Perhaps they really like "little wild cats".


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s thoughtful appearance, Gu Rongyi joked: "Miss Mu thinks who will eventually spend among these princes?"


    "Well... I don''t know much about princes."


    Then mu Zhihuan raised her ears, listened to the speech next to her, shrugged and said, "I should ask you this question. Which brother of the eighth Prince thinks you can get the favor of the princess in the end?"


    Although mu Zhihuan asked, before Gu Rongyi answered, mu Zhihuan could guess who he was going to say. Sure enough, the next second Gu Rongyi narrowed his fox like eyes and said with a smile:


    "I guess it must be our crown prince. Although the crown prince has been weak since childhood and his martial arts are not very powerful, no one can compare with our crown prince."


    Then Gu Rongyi looked at mu Zhihuan without blinking: "the key is that it''s hard to find a second childe like our prince."


    Listening to Gu Rongyi''s praise to Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "you really know your Highness the prince."


    When mu Zhihuan said this, Gu Rongyi''s face changed, but immediately changed back to his previous smile: "of course, he is also my brother."¡°


    "Not only do I know this, but I also know his emotional status. To be correct, the whole great annihilation only knows that Gu Mingxuan has never been close to women. Let alone the crown princess, he doesn''t even have a room."


    "Originally, the last time he went to Dawei, he wanted to choose a crown princess to come back, but I don''t know why he came back alone."


    "Although it''s a good thing to find ten younger brothers, his marriage has been delayed. If the princess can marry the prince this time, it''s a good thing."


    Listening to Gu Rongyi''s words full of temptations, mu Zhihuan was helpless, but her face remained unchanged: "really? In that case, I should congratulate you on having a crown princess at last."


    Although he didn''t know why, he tried to test his relationship with Gu Mingxuan again and again, mu Zhihuan just felt that telling him what bad things might happen now, so he deliberately hid it.


    Without seeing the desired change from mu Zhihuan''s face, Gu Rongyi just replied faintly: "really?"


    "I just don''t know if my brother, who has never been close to women, will be interested in this princess, but it''s not certain that they have had a secret feeling after watching their interaction in the brothel."


    Listening to Gu Rongyi''s words, mu Zhihuan clenched her hand tightly on her face under the table and still kept a calm smile: "it will be. After all, if the water princess is not only good-looking, but also very talented, but also a woman with full personality."


    They talked with you and me, paying attention to the movement next to them.


    Suddenly, mu Zhihuan seemed to hear some loud noise. He carefully supported his ears and heard it. It seemed that the princes were talking about a common topic.


    But the voice was noisy. Mu Zhihuan didn''t hear it very clearly. He only heard Gu Mingxuan''s cold voice saying, "stop it. The princess is just playing today. How can you tell the matter of choosing a son-in-law in such a few words."


    Then another slightly unwilling voice sounded:


    "Isn''t it because the prince loves the princess so much?"


    He said this very loudly. Mu Zhihuan heard it clearly. Listening to the man''s questions, mu Zhihuan quietly tightened his hand.


    Although she knew Gu Mingxuan''s mind, she still wanted to hear what he said in front of others.


    The general silence lasted only a few seconds. Gu Mingxuan said in his cold voice, "when is it your turn to care about my business?"


    The questioner obviously didn''t cut: "Oh, you obviously like the princess. Otherwise, according to your temperament, how can you accompany the princess out of the street with us when you are so busy?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s tone is still so indifferent: "I don''t need you to decide whether I like it or not. If you want the princess on the march to like it, they all rely on their abilities."


    Although this sounds like a refusal, it generally gives people a feeling that there is still room.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned when she heard it. When the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, she heard the sound of opening the door, and then a gentle female voice asked suspiciously, "why don''t you eat? What are you doing here?"


    Even her voice fell into the compartment next door and began to bustle again.


    "I''m not completely indifferent to the princess. You see, even if the princess is not here, the prince still protects her. I think he still has a little heart for the princess."


    It was this kind of words again. Mu Zhihuan was a little annoyed. She took an eye and glanced at Gu Rongyi: "why do you always tell me about the princess and the prince."


    "Do you like princesses too? If you really like them, you can fight like them. Why waste your time with me?"


    For so long, I finally felt the mood fluctuation in Mu Zhihuan. Gu Rongyi smiled: "I said it early in the morning. I''m not interested in the princess."


    "They flatter the princess just to get the power behind the princess, and I happen to have no interest in the throne, so that power is useless to me."

 Chapter 183

    It sounds better than singing. Mu Zhihuan turns his eyes in his heart. If he really doesn''t have half an interest in the throne, why has he been testing himself like this? This makes it clear that there is no peace of mind.


    "Really? Then you are really different from other princes."


    Mu Zhihuan was perfunctory. Although Gu Mingxuan''s answer was correct just now, mu Zhihuan was still a little unhappy.


    Can''t he say that he already has a sweetheart, so he will never have an unreasonable desire for the princess?


    Until this time, muzihua believed what was said on the Internet. Once a woman talks about love, rationality and sensibility cannot be maintained in the same dimension.


    Silently sighed. Mu Zhihuan wanted to go now and didn''t want to listen to their gossip. He was afraid that he would talk about something uncomfortable later.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s anxiety, Gu Rongyi suggested, "why don''t I go and say hello to them later? How about you take this opportunity to leave?"


    Listening to Gu Rongyi''s suggestion, mu Zhihuan frowned: "Why are you so kind all of a sudden?"


    "What kind of heinous person am I in your heart?"


    Gu Rongyi''s smiling face was obviously stiff: "I just think you''ve eaten almost anyway. You''ve heard a lot of gossip. It''s time to want to leave."


    She pursed her lips and thought for a while. Mu Zhihuan was afraid. This was another trap of Gu Rongyi: "no, I''ll wait here¡°


    Gu Rongyi listened to Mu Zhihuan''s refusal, but said, "who do you think I am?"


    Mu Zhihuan thought and said seriously, "a strange person."


    Isn''t it a strange person to approach yourself for no reason and then design yourself?


    Gu Rongyi looked at mu Zhihuan so serious. The fake smile that had been hanging on her face suddenly collapsed and burst into laughter.


    He was born good-looking, but he always had a fake smile to give people a feeling similar to a fox. Now he suddenly smiled, which added a bit of sunshine to him.


    Seeing Mu Zhi Huan blink, she said, "in fact, you should laugh more."


    Hearing what she said, Gu Rongyi suddenly stopped laughing, and then hung up the fake smile: "I don''t understand Miss mu. Don''t I laugh at any time?"


    Seeing him pretending to be silly, mu Zhihuan didn''t expose him, but said faintly, "but I think your smile just now is more beautiful."


    Gu Rongyi''s eyes stagnated, and then he quickly recovered: "really? How about laughing for you later?"


    Knowing that he was teasing himself, mu Zhihuan nodded: "why not?"


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan would be so generous. Gu Rongyi was sluggish again. After a long time, he cleared his voice and said, "you''re ready. I''ll be there in a minute. You take advantage of this opportunity to slip away."


    With that, Gu Rongyi didn''t give mu Zhihuan a chance to hesitate at all, so he opened the door and went out. After a while, mu Zhihuan heard the noise next door stop instantly and was silent.


    Then he heard Gu Rongyi deliberately say in a loud voice: "I came here for dinner. The boss told me that there were other houses here, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, there were so many princes here... Is this... Princess?"


    Then those people began to talk with Gu Rongyi. Taking this opportunity, mu Zhihuan ran out of the door and ran downstairs.


    When she left here quickly, she didn''t notice that Gu Rongyi deliberately grinned at Gu Mingxuan and said, "today I came with my friends in the palace. I didn''t expect to meet all the princes. It was an adventure."


    Gu Mingxuan noticed the provocation in Gu Rongyi''s eyes. He suddenly jumped out of the door and saw a familiar figure at the gate of the restaurant, running out.


    His face suddenly changed. Gu Mingxuan went back to the house and looked at Gu Rongyi. His face was black and was about to drop water: "I didn''t know you had such a good friend in the palace."


    Gu Rongyi looked at Gu Mingxuan''s ugly face with satisfaction and smiled: "in fact, I haven''t known him for a long time. It''s just because of a little relationship that he has become so good."


    The other princes didn''t feel the smell of gunpowder on the two men. Instead, they took Gu Rongyi to sit down: "the eighth brother rarely participated in our activities? Today is a coincidence. How about sitting down and having a drink?"


    At that time, Gu Rongyi followed suit, sat down and took a glass of wine and said, "look at the dignified face of the crown prince. Do you know who my friend is?"


    "How can I know the friend of the eighth younger brother? Maybe it''s too stuffy here. I''ll go out first."


    Then Gu Mingxuan asked everyone to continue eating. He opened the door of the room and went out. The princess saw that Gu Mingxuan had also left, so she followed up in three or two steps:


    "Your Highness, are you okay?"


    If the water princess''s gentle face is full of worry.


    Gu Mingxuan waved his hand: "no problem, it''s just an old problem."


    Gu Rongyi looked at their interaction through the door, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised.


    -------------


    Back in the "moshang hall", only Qi Niang was sitting in the main courtyard, as if she were sewing something.


    Mu Zhihuan walked forward for a while and saw that Qi Niang was sewing a brocade bag: "Qi Niang, where''s Ran''er?"


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s voice, Qi Niang raised her head and looked at mu Zhihuan''s face, so she hurriedly brought her a stool:


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Mu Zhihuan sat down and took a sip of tea; "It''s all right. I just left in a hurry."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? The prince is still playing in the Queen''s palace. He probably didn''t come back so early."


    Seven niangs painfully poured another cup of tea for mu Zhihuan: "didn''t you go out to find a shop? Did you find it?"


    What shop are you looking for? She spent the whole day with the man Gu Rongyi. She just wasted the whole day.


    "I haven''t found it... It''s no better than the great annihilation. I''m not very familiar with it. Many streets haven''t been there yet. Don''t worry."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was not in a hurry, Qi Niang put down her heart and handed the sachet she had just made to Mu Zhihuan:


    "Your mosquito repellent sachet has no effect. Now I''ve made you a new one. Take it with you to avoid being bitten by mosquitoes again."


    Mu Zhihuan took the sachet gratefully, then looked at Qi Niang and asked, "Qi Niang... It seems that Ran''er has basically been used to the life of this kilometer. We will leave the palace soon. After leaving the palace, Qi Niang will do what you want to do."


    Qi Niang was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground: "Miss, what are you talking about? Miss thinks Qi Niang is tired and doesn''t want Qi Niang?"

 Chapter 184

    Mu Zhihuan quickly helped Qi Niang up: "what do you say is a drag? I just think Qi Niang has been with me for so long and helped me so much. How can I feel you drag?"


    "I just think you''ve been with me for so long. It''s time to have your own life."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say this, Qi Niang''s face was a little better: "Qi Niang doesn''t need his own life. As long as she can be with Miss, she will be very happy."


    Seeing Qi Niang say so, mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed. He clearly wanted her to leave for the sake of Qi Niang''s good. Unexpectedly, it made Qi Niang more worried to let her leave.


    "Then be happy with you. If you don''t want to do it, can you tell me and I can let you go."


    Seven niangs shook her head: "I sold myself to the general''s house. The death of the people in the general''s house is also the ghost of the general''s house. As long as I can move, I will always guard the young lady."


    Looking at the sincerity in Qi Niang''s eyes, mu Zhihuan was moved: "thank you, Qi Niang."


    "There''s nothing to thank. It''s just my duty."


    Two years later, mu Zhihuan suddenly smelled a familiar smell in the air. As soon as she turned around, she saw Gu Mingxuan whose face was not very good.


    Seven niangs also saw it, but every time Gu Mingxuan came, although the expression on his face was very indifferent, he was always happy, but this time Gu Mingxuan''s eyes contained a surge of anger.


    In this way, Qi Niang was alert, stood up and walked to Mu Zhihuan.


    Seeing this, mu Zhihuan gently patted Qi Niang''s arm and comforted: "Qi Niang, you go down first. It''s okay."


    Seven niangs still didn''t want to go away. Mu Zhihuan added, "we just talk casually. It''s nothing."


    "Well... I''ll prepare tea for you."


    This meaning is still not at ease. Mu Zhihuan reluctantly shakes her head. The seven niangs really over protect themselves.


    Seeing Qi Niang gone, Gu Mingxuan sat opposite mu Zhihuan, with a gloomy face: "did you go out today?"


    Mu Zhihuan was happy to see him plead guilty. He didn''t bother him yet. He found himself first.


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows: "yes, I''m out."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face became more and more gloomy: "who did you go out with?"


    Hearing this, mu Zhihuan was surprised. Did Gu Rongyi expose her like this?


    The heart was a little empty, but the loser didn''t lose the momentum. Mu Zhi Huan gathered her eyes and said, "is it important who I went out with? Shouldn''t you explain to me first. You didn''t say you were busy. How can you go out with so many people?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s tone was a little better: "did you see it?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded fiercely: "yes, I''ve seen it all. Bao Kou''s'' intimate ''interaction between you and the princess."


    "I was pulled out by them. If the princess wants to go out, I should accompany her as the crown prince of Da Yan, but there will be no next time."


    Gu Mingxuan was very calm when he said this. Of course, mu Zhihuan believed him, but believing is one thing. Do you mind


    "Well, I''m just going out with my friend. After all, I''m a friend. It''s hard for me to refuse his invitation, and I promise I won''t next time..."


    Before the words were finished, mu Zhihuan''s mouth was blocked by Gu Mingxuan.


    After a rough kiss, mu Zhihuan felt dizzy.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of Frost: "don''t go out with him again."


    It seems that he really saw it. He knew he wouldn''t hide so much. He appeared directly in front of him and could take a look at his surprised expression.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan''s face turned black, Mu Zhi Huan explained: "we actually just met on the road. It''s his own to blur the concept, which can''t blame me."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Mu Zhihuan made a sincere oath: "well, let me make it clear. What about you? When other princes asked if you liked the princess, you just wanted to save face for the princess, but did you think of me?"


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed: "I just don''t want to let others know your existence at this point. I can''t protect you well in the palace."


    I knew he was going to say this. Although it was expected, mu Zhihuan pretended to be angry:


    "I think you actually like the princess. When you were in the brothel, the princess pasted it on you and didn''t see you hiding."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan''s pouting mouth could hang an oil pot, the cold in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes dissipated a little.


    He held mu Zhihuan''s position and kissed her on the cheek: "so you were here so early? This is my mistake. I didn''t notice that the princess leaned over."


    Such a big beauty leaned over and you said you didn''t pay attention.


    Mu Zhi Huan''s nose: "come on, you''re cheap."


    "Jealous?" Gu Mingxuan''s voice was very low. It was obviously softer than just now. The words fell to his ears, soft and comfortable.


    Mu Zhi Huan rubbed: "who is jealous! I don''t have it."


    Looking at her dead duck''s hard mouth, Gu Mingxuan finally spilled a smile: "then next time someone asks me, I''ll say, I have the right person, and how about she doesn''t marry?"


    "This... Is OK."


    Mu Zhihuan turned back, provoked Gu Mingxuan''s jaw, looked at his cold eyes and asked, "aren''t you angry?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked calm: "when am I angry?"


    "I don''t know who just had a black face. It''s almost dripping water, which scared seven niangs."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t give Gu Mingxuan face at all, and directly exposed him.


    But Gu Mingxuan didn''t even lift his eyelids: "I''m just concerned about my wife''s trend. There''s nothing wrong."


    Just when mu Zhihuan wanted to say something, Qi Niang came in with a tray in one hand and a small ball in the other.


    "Brother Mingxuan!"


    At a glance, xiaotuanzi saw Gu Mingxuan standing in the middle of the courtyard. He directly broke away from Qi Niang''s hand and ran towards Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan also opened his arms and hugged the small ball that took off and rushed over: "does Ran''er miss me?"


    The little group nodded like mashing garlic: "Well! Zhihuan said that you were too busy recently, so you didn''t come to see me. Are you finished now?"


    Gu Mingxuan apologized and scraped the tip of his nose. "Sorry, I may have to be busy for a while before I can take you out to play. Are you still used to the days in the palace?"


    "Well! Both father and queen are very kind to me. Ran''er is happier here than in the Lord''s house."

 Chapter 185

    Looking at the smile on xiaotuanzi''s face, Gu Yunxuan flashed a touch of relief: "that''s good."


    It was not easy to see Gu Mingxuan. Xiaotuanzi took him and talked about what he saw in the palace.


    From Tuanzi''s mouth, Gu Mingxuan knew that the affair of imperial concubine Qing was inextricably related to Mu Zhihuan.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked indifferent and said, "it''s not a big thing anyway. Besides, you''re so busy. I don''t want to disturb you."


    Gu Mingxuan gathered his cold eyes and asked, "that''s why Gu Rongyi stopped you outside, isn''t it?"


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to nod, but shook his head: "in fact, I''m not sure whether he bothered me because of this thing, but I feel that he doesn''t just because of this thing."


    "What does that mean?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s face became serious: "does he have another purpose to find you?"


    Seeing that he was about to misunderstand, mu Zhihuan quickly explained: "no, it''s just that he has been testing the relationship between you and me. I feel that he may actually be aiming at you, not me."


    After hearing mu Zhihuan''s words, Gu Mingxuan sank his eyes and thought: "the best way for him to deal with me is to use you. I don''t know much about him. You should be more careful. If there is anything, remember to tell me."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "well, I know. Don''t worry so much. I''m not a child."


    Although she said so, mu Zhihuan still raised some vigilance in her heart. She didn''t matter. If she implicated Gu Mingxuan, she would pick up sesame and lose watermelon.


    Little Tuanzi was sandwiched between the two people. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He could only stare at Gu Mingxuan with round eyes: "brother Mingxuan, will you go again later?"


    Looking at the reluctance in xiaotuanzi''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan rubbed xiaotuanzi''s head: "yes, when I''m busy, I''ll take you and Zhihuan out to play together."


    Xiaotuanzi nodded excitedly, "OK!"


    Looking at the happy appearance of the two people, mu Zhihuan laughed on one side.


    Originally, I thought that after the last incident, Gu Rongyi should have no chance to find himself.


    But unexpectedly, the next day he ran to the door of his "moshang Temple" to find himself.


    In this way, mu Zhihuan seemed very weak.


    You said to drive him away. He is also a Grand Prince. You said to let him in, and Gu Mingxuan warned him. If you let him in so hastily, Gu Mingxuan might be angry again.


    Just when mu Zhihuan was in a dilemma, Gu Rongyi directly waved the door guard and broke in: "are you so afraid of me? I won''t do anything to you. Didn''t you come back safely last time you went out with me?"


    "Well... What can I do for you? I''m busy today and I don''t have time to play with you."


    It seems that he guessed this attitude of Mu Zhi''s party early in the morning. Gu Rongyi was not angry, smiled and said: "I heard that you used to be the owner of Da Wei''s powder shop, and you want to open a powder shop this time?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him warily and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Rongyi shrugged his shoulders and looked harmless: "you are not familiar with the terrain of Dayan. It must be difficult to have a foothold here."


    "I''ve been shuttling around the capital since I was a child, so I''m familiar with this area. I want to find a good shop. I think I can help you."


    Listening to his words, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help laughing: "sent your mother to the cold palace, but you have to take the initiative to help me find a shop?"


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s distrust, Gu Rongyi reluctantly touched his nose: "why don''t you know a good heart? And didn''t I tell you? I don''t have such deep affection for my mother imperial concubine. She only threw herself on the sixth brother and never heard of me."


    Although he did say so, mu Zhihuan couldn''t believe him at will.


    But what he said about helping himself find a shop was indeed a little attractive, so after pondering for a while, mu Zhihuan said, "can I take one of my people?"


    Gu Rongyi was very generous: "of course, you can take whoever you want."


    Hearing what he said, mu Zhihuan called Shen Zhiqiu who was watching the play: "go out with me?"


    Shen Zhiqiu threw down the apple in his hand and went to Mu Zhihuan. After taking a look at Gu Rongyi, he said, "you can think clearly."


    The implication was that Gu Mingxuan was very important and asked her not to get close to Gu Rongyi. The woman forgot the next day.


    At that time, Gu Mingxuan''s anger must be borne by herself.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded hard, then looked back at Gu Rongyi and said, "Shen Zhiqiu is the thug I brought from Dawei. He has followed me since childhood. His martial arts are very powerful. If he was there, I would be relieved."


    Although mu Zhihuan said this to Gu Rongyi, it showed that Shen Zhiqiu listened and heard the green veins on Shen Zhiqiu''s forehead jump.


    "In that case, thank you. It''s Shen Zhiqiu."


    Gu Rongyi smiled at Shen Zhiqiu. Seeing the provocation in his eyes, Shen Zhiqiu couldn''t help squeezing his fist.


    Recently, xiaotuanzi always likes to run to the emperor and the queen, so mu Zhihuan just needs to say hello to Qi Niang when she goes out. After saying hello, mu Zhihuan takes Shen Zhiqiu and Gu Rongyi out of the palace.


    Originally, I thought Gu Rongyi was just fooling himself. Unexpectedly, he really took himself around the city.


    Don''t say, someone took mu Zhihuan and soon fell in love with several shops, but went in and asked, either others didn''t rent or sell, or they shouted at the sky high price.


    After a busy life, mu Zhihuan was a little depressed.


    The party came to the teahouse and sat down. Gu Rongyi poured himself a cup of tea. While drinking, he looked at mu Zhihuan and said:


    "In fact, it''s not easy for you to want several shops. As long as you tell Gu Mingxuan, you can get them right away."


    Looking at his tentative words that seemed to be uttered inadvertently, mu Zhihuan returned unmoved:


    "I want to find a shop. What do I want to do with the crown prince? If I really want to say so, I should actually find you. Didn''t you say that I helped Princess Qing get into the cold palace? Now let you pay me back?"


    Originally, mu Zhihuan said it casually in order to dispel Gu Rongyi''s concerns, but unexpectedly, after she finished, Guo Yi really thought about it seriously.


    "It''s not impossible. Have you decided which one you want?"

 Chapter 186

    So readily agreed to his unreasonable request, but let mu Zhihuan be vigilant.


    "I''m just saying... It''s my own shop. Of course, it''s up to me."


    Gu Rongyi curled his lips and smiled: "since you have spoken, I can''t look like I didn''t hear. Let me take care of the shop."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was still worried, Gu Rongyi took a trace of helplessness in his tone: "you don''t have to be so vigilant to me. I just want to return my personal feelings."


    Said so, but mu Zhihuan refused: "thank you. I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not a small matter. I still want to rely on myself."


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s insistence, Gu Rongyi finally sighed silently: "well, if you really can''t make it, tell me."


    "That''s a good feeling." Mu Zhi smiled: "there is a prince to support me. I believe no one dares to trouble me."


    These are all polite words. None of them took them to heart.


    Originally, Gu Rongyi thought he would pull himself into a trap, but unexpectedly, after seeing the shop, Gu Rongyi said that if Mu Zhihuan had nothing to do, he would send her back.


    So refreshing also surprised mu Zhihuan: "no, it''s all in a city. I''ll just be accompanied by Shen Zhiqiu."


    "How can I? Since I picked you up, I must take you back."


    With that, Gu Rongyi stretched out his hand from the carriage and said, "let''s go. Just a little way, you can''t trust me?"


    He said so. Mu Zhihuan had no choice but to get on the carriage.


    Along the way, Gu Rongyi swept the characteristics of this side to her as he walked. It felt as if he really just wanted to get along with her.


    In addition, mu Zhihuan lost his vigilance when he saw that he was about to go to his'' moshang Palace '', but when Gu Rongyi reached out to help him and her get off the carriage, mu Zhihuan subconsciously put his hand on it.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, he vaguely felt something wrong. When mu Zhihuan looked behind him, he just saw a pair of eyes addicted to cold ice.


    When mu Zhihuan wanted to stare at Rong Yi, she reflected that if she really did so, it would be too deliberate.


    So she smiled and said to Gu Rongyi, "thank you, eighth prince. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Gu Rongyi smiled innocuously: "I had a good time today. I would like to invite Miss Mu out to play later. I don''t know if Miss Mu is willing to enjoy it."


    He said this very loudly. Mu Zhihuan dared to guarantee that Gu Minxuan behind him must have heard it clearly.


    His heart was heavy again. Mu Zhihuan tried to pull out an extremely ugly smile: "talk about it later, then I''ll go back first."


    As soon as she turned around, mu Zhihuan''s face became ugly.


    After that, Gu Mingxuan told him not to contact Gu Rongyi. As a result, he caught him again today.


    All the way, mu Zhihuan finally walked into his palace, enduring the cold eyes that were about to freeze to death.


    Qi Niang was just waiting for her. Before Qi Niang came up, mu Zhihuan said, "Qi Niang, I''m tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    Looking at her face, Qi Niang nodded repeatedly: "then go quickly. If you''re hungry, ask me to give you hot porridge."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, thank you, seven Niang. Go and be busy."


    Just entering the house, before closing the door, a bony hand blocked the door.


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart suddenly missed a beat: "you... How did you finish so early today?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the guilty mu Zhihuan and flashed a chill in his eyes: "if I don''t finish so early, how can I see you go out with my eighth brother?"


    Don''t look at the strange words. Mu Zhihuan knows that he must be angry again: "come first."


    With that, mu Zhihuan let Gu Mingxuan go inside.


    It happened that when the door was closed, mu Zhihuan saw it at a glance. Shen Zhiqiu was gloating across the door.


    Mu Zhihuan wrote a note for him in her heart. After closing the door, mu Zhihuan turned back and looked at Gu Mingxuan, who was cold all over, and sighed silently:


    "Today, he came to me on his own initiative and said to take me to see the shop. I followed him. After all, I''m not familiar with this place. It''s not so easy to find a suitable shop."


    Said, mu Zhihuan carefully came to Gu Mingxuan: "and... I didn''t go alone. I took Shen Zhiqiu''s, and he was with us all the way."


    Hearing that Shen Zhiqiu was also with him, Gu Mingxuan''s face was a little better: "if you need someone to lead the way, you can tell me."


    Seeing that the expression on Gu Mingxuan''s face was not so stiff, mu Zhihuan gathered forward and sat next to Gu Mingxuan: "I don''t think you''re too busy to bother you..."


    Mu Zhihuan stared at a pair of bright eyes, which were full of flattery. Such mu Zhihuan let Gu Mingxuan see nothing.


    He sighed helplessly and pulled mu Zhihuan to sit on his lap: "Gu Rongyi is a dangerous person. Don''t contact him in the future."


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s anger subsided, mu Zhihuan was not stupid and quickly nodded: "I know, this is an exception, and I''m vigilant, otherwise I won''t call Shen Zhiqiu."


    "You also know to call Shen Zhiqiu!"


    Gu Mingxuan sighed helplessly, but looking at the light flashing in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, he could only turn into a ''forget it'' in the end.


    "Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. My father is going to formally introduce Ran''er to the whole country when he holds the Mid Autumn Festival banquet tomorrow."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, Ran''er has been used to life here. Once the Mid Autumn Festival is over, I can go out of the palace."


    In fact, to be honest, mu Zhihuan''s mood is a little complicated. She not only yearns to live and fly with Gu Mingxuan after she leaves the palace, but also refuses to leave xiaotuanzi after she leaves the palace.


    Gu Mingxuan, of course, saw her entanglement at a glance and comforted softly: "my mansion and the palace were not far away. When you want to come in and see Raner, I believe you will stop you."


    Of course, mu Zhihuan knew that it was also very convenient to meet: "well, I know, it''s just that reason is one thing and mood is another."


    Tightly hugging mu Zhihuan''s arm, Gu Mingxuan flashed a yearning in his eyes: "when you marry me, you will have our child."


    "Who''s going to have your baby."


    Originally, there was still a little sad. When Gu Mingxuan heard this, Mu Zhi Huan''s ear tip was red: "I still want to play alone."

 Chapter 187

    Seeing that she recovered her spirit, Gu Mingxuan''s face relaxed a little: "it''s all up to you."


    "That''s about the same."


    Mu Zhi Huan said proudly and put herself in Gu Mingxuan''s arms: "by the way, how was the bandit you said last time?"


    "I''m still in the exploration stage. I let ink clothes into it. The current speculation is that the emperor amnesty came for the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Speaking of the bandit, Gu Mingxuan frowned deeply.


    Seeing him like this, mu Zhihuan wanted to comfort him, but Gu Mingxuan blocked his mouth before he opened his mouth: "don''t say this."


    Feeling Gu Mingxuan''s low voice, mu Zhihuan''s ear tip gradually turned red.


    Then there was another beautiful night. The next day, mu Zhihuan got up from bed with her waist and legs. Unexpectedly, she found that Gu Mingxuan was still there.


    "Why didn''t you go back to your house first?"


    In the past, in order to avoid suspicion, Gu Mingxuan would go back and change clothes. Today''s such a grand banquet, but he didn''t care about these?


    Hearing mu Zhihuan''s voice, Gu Mingxuan turned back and kissed mu Zhihuan''s forehead: "well, the ritual officer in the palace prepared a dress for me. I''ll change there later."


    The body temperature of the resonance sound was lower than that of ordinary people. Naturally, the fingers were warm and cool. Touching muzihua''s face comfortably made mu Zhihuan squint.


    "Well... You go first. I''ll go with Ran''er later."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan like a kitten, Gu Mingxuan softened his heart, provoked mu Zhihuan''s jaw, aimed at the thin lip and kissed it.


    Has been kissing mu Zhihuan out of breath, only reluctantly let go of her.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You''ll let Shen Zhiqiu go with you later."


    Listening to his nagging instructions, mu Zhihuan pushed him: "well, I know, go ~"


    In the sound of Mu Zhihuan''s blowing, Gu Mingxuan was not willing to open the door and leave the room.


    Mu Zhihuan took a look at the outside before dawn, and then went to sleep with his head covered. Until the small ball came in and woke her up, mu Zhihuan yawned, rubbed the head of the small ball, looked at the dressed small ball, and praised: "our ran son is really beautiful today!"


    Little Tuanzi grinned and said, "Zhihuan, you also have beautiful clothes. Get up and change quickly."


    Hearing that she had her own share, mu Zhihuan got up lazily and took the clothes from Qi Niang''s hand. Mu Zhihuan noticed that the clothes were extremely light and elegant, and the color was intoxicating.


    "Who sent this?"


    Seven niangs explained while helping mu Zhihuan put on her clothes: "it was sent by the crown prince."


    Gu Mingxuan?


    He said the next thing casually. He was not romantic and didn''t know how to give gifts to girls. That''s good. He was addicted to giving gifts.


    Want to give her something anytime, anywhere.


    But she still likes this color very much. The light lake blue looks very light.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan put on the clothes, seven niangs couldn''t help praising:


    "This Bilian silk is really different. No wonder the general used to ask the emperor for a piece of Bilian silk cloth to make clothes for his wife when he won the war. The temperament of the whole person is different."


    "Green lotus?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her slim and graceful self in the mirror. She was puzzled by the white and translucent skin set off by the faint lake blue.


    Silk she knows, but what''s the matter with Bilian silk?


    Just as she was wondering, Qi Niang explained: "this green lotus is a variety of silkworm, which is famous for producing natural silk. However, because this kind of silkworm is very delicate and has very little output, it is generally only supplied to the royal family for reward, which is difficult for ordinary people to get."


    There are still colors. No wonder mu Zhihuan thinks the color of this dress is very comfortable. It turned out to be natural.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan smiling in her eyes, Qi Niang continued, "this thing is so rare that the crown prince has made clothes for you. It can be seen that the crown prince has to pay attention to you."


    "Maybe."


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart had already blossomed happily, but she still had to be proud and charming in her mouth.


    At this time, hearing that mu Zhihuan had changed his clothes, little Tuanzi came in. He saw mu Zhihuan''s dress today at a glance, and then gave a surprise ''ah''.


    "Zhi Huan, you are so beautiful today!"


    Wearing the exclamation of a small ball, Mu Zhi happily hooked her lips and smiled: "really? Does Ran''er like it?"


    Unexpectedly, he nodded fiercely: "like it! Ran''er likes Zhihuan most!"


    Mu Zhihuan raised the corners of her mouth and picked up a small ball: "I like you best, too."


    Looking at their intimate interaction, Qi Niang also smiled: "let''s go. It''s getting late."


    When mu Zhihuan came to a grandstand outside the palace with a small group of children in her carriage, she thought that a group of people were gathered. After all, it was a grand ceremony once a year. Everyone was very excited. It was normal.


    Mu Zhihuan carefully put down the small ball beside him, and then looked back and noticed Gu Mingxuan who was entangled by others.


    Today, Gu Mingxuan is wearing bright yellow clothes with fine four clawed Python embroidered on it.


    Coupled with his tall hair, Gu Mingxuan added a touch of heroism out of thin air.


    Longwei has obviously begun to take shape.


    Of course, in addition to Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan also saw Gu Rongyi and the queen.


    Today, it seems that everyone took out their most brilliant appearance. This appearance of competition makes mu Zhihuan feel a little funny.


    When they sat down, they heard the emperor stand up, cough a few times, make him quiet, and briefly say their control.


    Since the emperor said so, the whole crowd was quiet for a while.


    "Well, many years ago, we lost a prince in the great annihilation. This matter has been making trouble in the whole great annihilation for a long time. I believe you have heard something about it."


    With that, the emperor turned his eyes to the small Tuanzi around mu Zhihuan and continued: "however, Huang Tian has lived up to his heart. Not long ago, we finally found our prince."


    As the emperor''s voice fell, there were cheers under the stage.


    The emperor waved to the small Regiment: "Ran''er, come here."


    Little Tuanzi staggered to the emperor. The emperor picked him up and impulsively said to the people below: "this is my son! In order to celebrate the smooth recovery of my son, I decided to reduce the tax by 30% within a month from now!"


    As his truth fell, thunder immediately came to mind below, and cheers resounded through the sky.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the emperor. Although she didn''t know why, she was also very happy. There was a trace of comfort in her heart.


    The emperor really dotes on him, which also makes mu Zhihuan relax the stone that has been pressing in her heart.

 Chapter 188

    At least he sent him back so far. Here he was not infringed by those intrigues. At least some people in the palace really loved him.


    Thinking so, mu Zhihuan felt that the tip of his nose was a little sour.


    "This time, my son can appear so healthy in front of me, thanks to one person, that is Ran''er''s adoptive mother, Miss Mu!"


    Hearing her name called, mu Zhihuan went up and looked at the happy little ball in the emperor''s arms. Her eyes were full of joy.


    When mu Zhihuan appeared in front of the crowd, she clearly heard the amazing cheers under the stage.


    In fact, mu Zhihuan is not such an excellent beauty, but she has a temperament that people can''t move their eyes.


    Looking at the audience, the emperor was very excited and said loudly for a while: "Mid Autumn Festival, I hope the country is peaceful and the people are safe here! Good weather!"


    Then there was another burst of wild applause, and then the emcee came up and presided over the Mid Autumn Festival banquet.


    After coming down from the stage, the emperor sat in his position and watched the following performance from above.


    But suddenly, as if remembering something, he called Princess Ruoshui sitting below: "the princess has been in DAYEN for some days. How are you getting along with my emperors?"


    Although he was concerned, his implication was to ask the princess who would choose her son-in-law.


    However, Princess Ruoshui did not have stage fright at all. She walked up with lotus steps and saluted: "in these days when Ruoshui is in annihilation, the princes are very good to Ruoshui, so Ruoshui does have a candidate in her heart."


    The prince below heard her say that there was a candidate in his heart. Everyone couldn''t help staring at her closely, and his eyes were infected with a touch of Qi Yi.


    The emperor was also very happy. He waved his big hand and said, "Oh, that''s a happy event! Which Prince is the candidate in the heart of the princess? Tell me, I''ll decide for you!"


    Listening to the emperor''s words, a shy look flashed on the falling face, and subconsciously looked at the area where the prince sat behind him.


    "It''s just that Ruoshui is in love with him, but I don''t know what he thinks of me."


    "If the water princess is beautiful and reasonable, I don''t think anyone can refuse you."


    The emperor''s words seemed to comfort Ruoshui. In fact, they were secretly threatening his sons.


    However, he you saw the attitude of his emperors towards Ruoshui. I think no one will refuse the marriage.


    "Then Ruoshui dared to say that in these days, there is a person who, although his face is always cold, can always take proper care of Ruoshui. That kind of care makes Ruoshui very excited."


    Looking at Ruoshui''s shy appearance and listening to her gentle voice, mu Zhihuan''s heart clicked. She thought she probably knew who Ruoshui was talking about.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Ruoshui blushed and looked at Gu Mingxuan, who had been around without saying a word or even looking at her. He bowed his head and said in a very shy voice:


    "That person is Gu Mingxuan... His Highness The Prince of Dayan..."


    As her voice fell, there was an uproar. No one thought that Gu Mingxuan, who had been the coldest to her, had won her heart.


    When Gu Mingxuan heard his name, his first reaction was not to look at the drowning princess, but to look at mu Zhihuan.


    When he saw mu Zhihuan''s pale face, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. He almost didn''t expect to stand up, walked to the emperor, and then knelt down so straight in front of everyone.


    The emperor thought he was going to ask for a wedding. When he was ready to speak, he heard Gu Mingxuan''s cold voice say:


    "Father and emperor, my son and minister can''t be close to this."


    Then in an uproar, Gu Mingxuan stood up and looked at the drowning princess with apologetic eyes:


    "I''m sorry, if you can choose me, it''s my honor, but I can''t afford it. I already have a heart, so I can''t accept the mind of the falling princess."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, everyone present was stunned. No one thought it would be such a situation. For a time, even the emperor was delayed.


    After a long time, he asked, "xuan''er, you said you have a heart... But how can I remember that you have never been close to any woman?"


    If Shui heard this, a gentle and lovely face became extremely pale. She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mingxuan with tearful eyes: "if the crown prince doesn''t like me to change, why make up such a lie?"


    The emperor''s face is not very good. The marriage between the two countries is inevitable. Unexpectedly, he got stuck in his most proud son.


    Gu Mingxuan pondered for a moment against the eyes of the people, and then he suddenly walked to the place where the concubines of the back palace sat in three or two steps, and then accurately grabbed mu Zhihuan''s arm in the crowd.


    Then in the sight of everyone''s surprise, he kissed mu Zhihuan who was also surprised.


    After the kiss, Gu Mingxuan raised his eyes and looked at the emperor. Then he looked at Princess Ruoshui and said, "my father, my son''s ministers have been in touch with mu Zhihuan for a long time. Originally, he wanted to wait for Ran''er to get used to the life in the palace. After Zhi Huan left the palace, he would find his father to marry us."


    Then Gu Mingxuan looked at Ruoshui: "but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    The emperor was shocked by this scene for a long time. If he changed an individual woman, of course he could not allow Gu Mingxuan to marry.


    But the mu Zhihuan in front of her is the adoptive mother of xiaotuanzi and the woman she said she would give a promise.


    If the promise she wants is to marry Gu Mingxuan, won''t he be the one who has broken his promise again?


    How can he lose his reputation as the king of a country?


    Calm eyes, looked at mu Zhihuan for a long time, and looked at his son. To be honest, this was the first time he saw such an obvious emotion in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    Gu Ming Xuan as like as two peas in the past, is always the same as the female concubine. Even the cold eyes are like a mold carved out. Even though there are many emotions in the heart, they will not be shown on the face.


    But when Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan at the moment, the love in his eyes was not false at all.


    When the emperor was in a dilemma, Ruoshui suddenly sipped his lips and stood up: "tell the emperor, Ruoshui said early that I just want to find the right person and don''t care whether the other party has a family."


    "Since Miss Mu and the crown prince have been private for life, I am not a person who will break up other people''s marriages."


    Then Ruoshui knelt on the ground: "if Ruoshui is willing to be a concubine for the prince, Ruoshui doesn''t mind miss Mu being the prince''s main room."

 Chapter 189

    If the words of water, let the whole hall fall into silence again.


    She actually said that she could only be a side imperial concubine for Gu Mingxuan?


    And I don''t mind mu Zhihuan''s existence at all. It''s like saying that as long as Gu Mingxuan is together, everything can be done.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that Ruoshui would say so. She looked at Gu Mingxuan and found that Gu Mingxuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    She knew that if Gu Mingxuan refused again, the emperor''s face would not hang.


    So she opened her mouth before Gu Mingxuan: "first of all, I want to thank the princess for liking Mingxuan, which proves that my eyes are very good and the men I like are very popular."


    Said, mu Zhihuan also hooked her lips and smiled. The spring breeze on her face made many people reluctant to blink.


    "But!"


    Mu Zhihuan''s face sank, and the conversation turned: "although the princess doesn''t mind, I do."


    Then she looked at Ruoshui, whose face was not very good: "your education makes you think that a man with three wives and four concubines is no problem, but my education tells me that three thousand weak waters take only one ladle."


    Mu Zhihuan''s words shocked the people in the whole hall. It sounded good, but it was just regarded as an anecdote. Who can be alone in this rich royal family.


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, Ruoshui nodded very much, but she didn''t admit defeat in her eyes: "it''s really so good, but Ruoshui''s education also told me that the husband is big. Miss Mu said so much here. Have you asked the prince''s idea?"


    As her voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Mingxuan for a moment.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was still so cold, but there was a shake in his eyes.


    He looked sideways at the humble mu Zhihuan. He never thought that mu Zhihuan would take the initiative to stand up for him and say such words.


    Originally, he and mu Zhihuan began with deception. He took her away from her hometown and came to this place. He said he wanted to give her a warm haven, but he didn''t expect to let her get involved in trouble again and again.


    In fact, the reason why he was so upset when he watched mu Zhihuan and Gu Rongyi go out was that he was afraid that one day mu Zhihuan suddenly didn''t want to be with herself and didn''t want to be himself. Then he really didn''t know what to do.


    But today''s mu Zhihuan said such words, let him understand that his position in her heart may be so much more than he thought.


    His heart was filled with cotton. He stepped forward and took mu Zhihuan''s hand, and then looked firmly at the emperor on the stage:


    "Father, I only have her in my heart. I won''t marry anyone else."


    In this sentence, he fully expressed his position.


    The emperor looked at this scene and allowed where to put Ruoshui princess? If you don''t allow it, your son hasn''t seen anyone with such eyes since he was young. It seems that he is also very serious about Mu Zhihuan.


    Moreover, mu Zhihuan dared to love and hate a little, and did not flinch. He was still the benefactor of his son. If he refused the marriage because of Princess Ruoshui, it would also appear that he was ungrateful.


    When the emperor was in a dilemma, Ruoshui stood up and said, "in that case, Ruoshui also felt that a strong twist is not sweet."


    Listening to her words, the wooden ring turned and looked at Ruoshui. She could see from the woman''s eyes that it was not so simple.


    Sure enough, the next second Ruoshui said, "but I''m not ready to give up. I came all the way from neighboring countries to choose a son-in-law. It''s hard to choose a favorite person and give up without trying. Isn''t it too cowardly?"


    I knew this woman was not so easy to deal with. Mu Zhihuan sighed in her heart. Whose script did she take?


    Even if you don''t have golden fingers, opening a shop is all obstruction. It''s not easy to have a person you like. You have to worry about being robbed at any time.


    Step forward, mu Zhihuan looked at Ruoshui and said in a peaceful tone as far as possible: "it''s your business to work hard. I just care about my man. However, if you can really abduct him, it can only show that I''m blind and a prodigal. What about you."


    She said this to Ruoshui and Gu Mingxuan.


    In the 21st century, this sentence was widely spread on the Internet that "one infidelity is useless for life".


    At least she crossed over. There still needs to be a bottom line.


    Mu Zhihuan''s words made the men in the whole hall take a cold breath. First of all, she dared to say that the crown prince Dayan was a "dissolute son".


    That she can say such words with such confidence proves how much the prince, who is not close to women, dotes on mu Zhihuan, so that she can be so confident and proud.


    Different from the surprised response of others, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes looking at mu Zhihuan are full of spoil. Others may think that mu Zhihuan said this against the law.


    But he didn''t know that mu Zhihuan dared to say this in front of so many people because she didn''t trust him at all.


    Such trust warms Gu Mingxuan''s heart. It''s not that he is in an untimely situation at the moment. He really wants to hold mu Zhihuan in this way and kiss the lips that flattered him several times today.


    Although things have become like this, the emperor has nothing good. He can only acquiesce if the water princess.


    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Let''s think about it in the long run."


    Of course, mu Zhihuan followed suit and took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and went down. Of course, she also received the sight from Princess Ruoshui.


    No one expected that a good party would be like this, and no one expected to see such a wonderful scene of two women competing for a man.


    Just sitting beside Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan felt a strange sight.


    However, she didn''t care, but Yu Guang secretly glanced at Gu Rongyi, who had the most intense eyes.


    At a glance, Gu Rongyi noticed that she was looking at herself, so he hooked his lips at her and raised a meaningful smile.


    During this period, of course, other people cast curious eyes, but they were scared back by Gu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    In addition to this episode, the whole mid autumn festival feast went very smoothly.


    When the crowd dispersed, it was almost dark.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan wanted to go back to the "moshang Temple", but before she spoke, Gu Mingxuan left him:


    "Don''t go back today."

 Chapter 190

    Mu Zhihuan heard the tip of her ear red, thought about what happened today, and blinked by default.


    A man sent a letter to Qi Niang. Mu Zhihuan followed Gu Mingxuan to his prince''s house.


    Originally, she had lived here for some time. Mu Zhihuan was also very familiar with the road and went directly to Gu Mingxuan''s room.


    But unexpectedly, when she walked past, she found that Gu Mingxuan''s room had become a study.


    She looked back at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "what''s going on?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled mysteriously at her: "come with me!"


    Then he took mu Zhihuan to the middle of the mansion. Along the way, mu Zhihuan felt strange, because this road didn''t seem to be what she remembered.


    Until Gu Mingxuan stopped, mu Zhihuan saw that her position was an antique house with an attic.


    The whole house was painted with fiery red. It was as beautiful as appearing in the dream house under the painter.


    Pushed open the door and went in. Mu Zhihuan covered her mouth in surprise. She saw that the house was divided into three parts, the main hall in the middle, the bedroom on the left and a small study on the right.


    But to Mu Zhihuan''s surprise, on the side of the bedroom, it is no longer a simple cloth curtain as a partition, but a wooden door. It gives people the feeling that it is like a bedroom in the 21st century. The privacy is not a little better.


    Mu Zhihuan turned back and looked at Gu Mingxuan with a surprise on his face: "what did you do?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "you once said that where you live, the bedroom is separated from the outside room, so I asked someone to make a wooden door."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan''s hand and went inside. He pushed open the wooden door. Mu Zhihuan saw that there could be a round wooden bed behind the wooden door.


    "You did this, too?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked the tip of his eyebrow: "didn''t you say last time that you wanted to try it in your dreams? What is the round bed room of the restaurant?"


    "I found a lot of carpenters. Everyone doesn''t know what to do with the round bed. Fortunately, I found an experienced old carpenter later. Go and try it, Zhihuan. I want to realize your dream for you..."


    Looking at the big bed, she said that it was false not to be moved. Mu Zhihuan slowly walked to the side of the big bed.


    After a look, even the sheets and bedding were changed into round ones, and the corners of my mouth couldn''t help rising.


    She sat on the edge of the bed. Earlier, he said in the hall that as long as his scene appeared in his mind, his heart could not be warm for a moment.


    Mu Zhihuan waved to Gu Mingxuan: "come here."


    Gu Mingxuan thought that he was not very satisfied with what he did, and he had to go there without thinking much.


    Just didn''t expect that when he just walked to the bed, mu Zhihuan grabbed his hand and tried hard to move back. When he lost his center of gravity, he fell on the bed.


    Mu Zhihuan turned over and leaned over Gu Mingxuan. He looked down at him and said in a shy but charming voice, "how can a person try out this new bed? Of course, it takes two."


    Slightly raised his head and looked at mu Zhihuan at the moment. Gu Mingxuan only felt that his throat was dry and his blood gas rushed somewhere.


    Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but slide slightly in his throat. Gu Mingxuan felt that his hands grasping mu Zhihuan were shaking, and his voice was deep and hoarse. Even he could hear it clearly:


    "That''s what you said..."


    Mu Zhihuan was flushed by the hot eyes and directly buried his head in Gu Mingxuan''s chest. His voice sounded stuffy: "if you don''t want to, forget it."


    He was about to get up, but before she moved, Gu Mingxuan pressed her, and forced them to change their positions with each other.


    Looking at the person with red cheeks in his arms, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help kissing mu Zhihuan''s thin lips.


    With the falling of this kiss, it opened the beautiful scenery of the night.


    The next day, mu Zhihuan naturally didn''t get out of bed.


    She didn''t expect Gu Mingxuan to dote on her tenderly at any time. Only at this time, she didn''t listen to her half mottled. It was really cruel to be cruel.


    But fortunately, when she woke up, she saw Gu Mingxuan''s figure at the first sight.


    Although the satiety on his face made him very unhappy, mu Zhihuan forgave him by looking at the food plate in his hand.


    Forget it, I had my share last night.


    Gu Mingxuan put down the plate on the low table beside the bed: "I sent someone to seven Niang to say that you want to stay in my house for two days."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. In fact, since they had already said it, they might as well move directly to Gu Mingxuan''s house.


    Just want to say this to Gu Mingxuan, Gu Mingxuan first opened her mouth: "or I''ll directly ask someone to pick up Qi Niang."


    Mu Zhihuan thought for a while and nodded: "you go into the palace with me. You have to give Ran''er an explanation."


    Gu Mingxuan said, "eat something first. You slept until the afternoon."


    "Afternoon?"


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at the bright white sky outside the window and felt infinite emotion. He was really old.


    After eating, mu Zhihuan lay dead in bed again: "why do you suddenly think of making such a room?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan, who was full and drunk like a kitten. His heart was soft: "I wanted to surprise you on our wedding day."


    Mu Zhi was happy and shook her head: "women are really easy to cheat. It makes me so happy to cheat with so many things. You really make money."


    They were talking when someone knocked on the door.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned unhappily. He should have told people not to disturb him. "Who?"


    The voice of the people outside was very low: "that... Prince... Your highness, eighth Prince... Looking for you."


    Hearing the three words of the eighth prince, Mu Zhi was very happy. Why did Gu Rongyi come to Gu Mingxuan?


    Gu Mingxuan''s face also sank: "you let him wait."


    Mu Zhihuan sat up from the bed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "What are you doing? He''s only looking for me."


    Can hear the displeasure in Gu Yunxuan''s words, Mu Zhi smiled: "I''ll go with you and see what he wants. Isn''t it good for a moth?"


    Seeing mu Zhihuan say so, Gu Mingxuan nodded although he was still unhappy.


    When mu Zhihuan appeared in the main hall holding Gu Mingxuan''s hand, Gu Rongyi was almost finished drinking a pot of tea.


    He glanced at their clasped hands and looked a little ugly: "this is the prince''s hospitality? Leave me here alone and wait for you for so long."


    Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes glanced at Gu Rongyi: "I clearly remember telling my family to take good care of you. It seems that my family should change."

 Chapter 191

    Knowing that he was deliberately hanging himself, Gu Rongyi didn''t care about these. Instead, he took out an envelope from his arms: "this is what I promised Miss Mu before. I wanted to go to the palace, but unfortunately I saw you go back to the prince''s house with your Highness the prince last night, so I came directly to disturb you today."


    Looking at the envelope, mu Zhihuan clearly felt that she was holding her hand more and more tightly. She looked suspiciously at Gu Rongyi: "what did you promise me?"


    She doesn''t remember asking Gu Rongyi for anything? Until she saw the cunning in Gu Rongyi''s long and narrow eyes, she suddenly responded: "the title deed of the shop?"


    Gu Rongyi smiled: "smart, worthy of being a talented woman of Dawei."


    What''s this about talented women?


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in his heart: "did you finish it so soon? It won''t be a tough means?"


    When she said this, Gu Rongyi looked very aggrieved. He shrugged and said helplessly, "I''m just an unpopular prince. Where''s the tough measure? It''s just that you happen to see that the boss of the shop is my acquaintance."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the envelope Gu Rongyi put on the tea table. His eyes were even colder: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think we need it. I''ll find a way to find a shop where Zhihuan wants. We appreciate your kindness."


    One mouthful at a time, Zhihuan made it clear that it was for Gu Rongyi to listen to.


    Gu Rongyi picked his eyebrow and turned his eyes to Mu Zhihuan. It seemed that he was asking her again.


    Noticing Gu Rongyi''s sight, mu Zhihuan pulled out an ugly smile: "that... Thank you."


    "But I really don''t need it. As I said before, I don''t need any thanks from you."


    Hearing what mu Zhihuan said, Gu Mingxuan looked down at Gu Rongyi: "so if there''s nothing else, please come back."


    He was rejected several times in a row, and Gu Rongyi was not angry.


    "You don''t want to be your business. I want to repay this favor. I''ll put it here. If you really don''t want to burn it there."


    With that, Gu Rongyi got up, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and then prepared to leave.


    At the moment of passing by mu Zhihuan, Gu Rongyi smiled in Mu Zhihuan''s ear with a voice that only two people can hear: "I''m looking forward to who''s going to spend between you and Ruoshui."


    Mu Zhihuan was confused and wanted to ask him what he meant, but he stopped at last when he saw Gu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Rongyi left, Gu Mingxuan turned back and looked at mu Zhihuan: "which shop do you like?"


    Mu Zhihuan thought he was angry. Unexpectedly, he just asked himself. There was not much anger in his eyes.


    So it was all for others?


    Mu Zhi Huan said, "I... I can handle it myself. I didn''t want his things."


    "I know that Gu Rongyi deliberately approached you... Although I understand, every time I see him say something about you that I don''t know, my anger will surge out."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s low words, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help hugging him: "I only like you. You don''t need to look at others. You just look at me."


    Feeling the faint fragrance on mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan hugged her back, took a deep breath, and then "Hmm".


    The atmosphere between them was just right. At this time, a little boy suddenly rushed in in panic.


    After seeing the two people holding tightly, the whole was stunned.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the young man coldly, and the young man suddenly knelt on the ground: "that... Prince, if... Like a water princess, she..."


    Hearing the word Ruoshui, mu Zhihuan was alert.


    She turned back and looked at the boy: "what do you say about Ruoshui?"


    The little boy was startled by mu Zhihuan''s cold eyes and spoke for a long time: "that... If water princess, she broke in with a group of people."


    "What?"


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised. Is this what Gu Rongyi said and wanted to see who the flowers fell to?


    He knows that if the water princess is going to act?


    "Make it clear."


    Just when mu Zhihuan wanted to ask something, Ruoshui had appeared in front of the main hall with a ticket of people and horses.


    She glanced at mu Zhihuan and said in a haughty tone: "from today on, I will live in the prince''s house. Miss Mu is safe."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her so domineering and completely changed from the previous image.


    She frowned suspiciously, "why do you say live?"


    I didn''t know she would ask like this. If Shui directly showed a palace card in his hand: "see clearly, this is a gift from the emperor. He said that as long as I don''t do anything too outrageous in this city, I should have no problem moving into the prince''s house now!"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the sign and scolded the dog emperor in his heart. He is really an old fox!


    Knowing that he has a promise on his side, he can''t do anything to himself directly. He simply gives Ruoshui a "death free gold medal" and directly lets them break it off by themselves.


    I really left myself clean!


    Although she was angry, mu Zhihuan couldn''t really drive Ruoshui out.


    After all, although he and Gu Mingxuan said that they had expressed their relationship in front of everyone, they were not married after all. Therefore, if Shui really wanted to live in, he would have no choice. According to Ruoshui, it was'' nothing outrageous'' and even the emperor would not take care of it.


    In an instant, mu Zhihuan felt that he was really hurt by the dog emperor.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t have such scruples as mu Zhihuan, and directly opened his mouth: "if you come to my residence like water princess, I''m afraid it''s bad?"


    But who ever thought, if water picked his eyebrow: "why is it bad to pursue the person you like and live closer to him?"


    Then Ruoshui pointed to the outside: "now people in the capital know that I like you. Even if I live in your house, others will only say that I paste upside down, not half of you. Gu Mingxuan is not."


    Gu Mingxuan said coldly, "it''s not a matter of face. I think I''ve already said that I have a heart. I''ll only like Zhihuan all my life. Why waste my time here, princess."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, Ruoshui, who was just in high spirits, looked a little bad.


    She hung her eyes and pondered for a while, then raised her face and looked at Gu Mingxuan and mu Zhihuan: "your life is so long. How do you know what you will encounter before the last moment?"

 Chapter 192

    To be honest, if water dares to love and hate, mu Zhihuan still has a good impression. Of course, if she doesn''t like her own man, mu Zhihuan will have a better impression.


    After all, in such an extremely repressed Dynasty, few women dared to say their hearts so loudly.


    Mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and motioned him not to be impulsive. After all, Ruoshui was holding the emperor''s token.


    "But unfortunately, only the servant girls sleep in the yard. If the princess doesn''t mind, she can make do there for a few days."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, if water hooks his lips: "don''t say a few days, it''s a permanent residence. Why not?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s face was smiling, but the green tendons on his forehead jumped wildly.


    It''s good to dare to pursue your preferences, but it''s too bold.


    Although I was not happy, people took the emperor''s sign and looked at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. Even if they drove her away, I was afraid it was inappropriate, so I had no choice but to let someone take Ruoshui down.


    It is also true that there is no wing room, because Gu Mingxuan is cold. There are only two decorated rooms in his family. One is that he and mu Zhihuan slept well last night, and the other is that his former bedroom has been changed into a study.


    So it''s not that mu Zhihuan wants to bully Princess Ruoshui, but that she really can''t make room for a while and a half.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s face, mu Zhihuan sighed silently. Her position as the LORD was provoked. She didn''t say anything. What did the pursued person do with such a smelly face?


    "Well, don''t be angry. After all, other countries come to make peace. The emperor should also have the emperor''s position."


    Originally, I thought mu Zhihuan would be very angry, but I didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to accept it so calmly. Gu Mingxuan looked at her and a doubt flashed in his eyes:


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Mu Zhihuan glanced: "it''s strange not to be angry. But what''s the use of being angry? People are coming."


    With that, mu Zhihuan sat on Gu Mingxuan''s lap and asked, "will you look at her more when she lives in your house?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head firmly: "I have only you in my heart. Don''t get a woman. Even a fairy can''t get into my eyes."


    "That''s not enough."


    Mu Zhihuan was very happy with this. "Baji" kissed Gu Mingxuan on the face: "in that case, what else to be afraid of, I believe you."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, Gu Mingxuan''s ugly face was a little better.


    Hugging mu Zhihuan''s waist, Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan deeply with his cold eyes: "but I don''t want to wrong you."


    "What is this grievance? It''s forced." Mu Zhihuan was very atmospheric. He patted Gu Mingxuan''s chest and said, "I forgive you!"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s bright appearance, Gu Mingxuan flashed a touch of tenderness in his eyes: "blame me for being too weak, otherwise I won''t become like this."


    If he was so tough that the Emperor didn''t dare to move him at will, I''m afraid things wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    Seeing that this always strong man has become so upset now, mu Zhihuan feels sweet in her heart. She knows that this is Gu Mingxuan''s love for herself.


    "Well, if it''s all right, let''s go into the palace to find Ran''er."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded. Although the little Tuanzi was used to the life in the palace, there would still be problems if he left mu Zhihuan unprepared.


    When they appeared in front of Qi Niang and Xiao Tuanzi holding hands without hesitation, Xiao Tuanzi was stunned first, and then said something that made everyone laugh and cry:


    "Is Zhihuan going to change from my mother to my sister-in-law?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t know where the boy was going to learn these words. She could only change the topic while laughing awkwardly:


    "Ran''er doesn''t want to go out? Will you go out with us today?"


    Although there are many things in the palace that he has never seen before, he has been here for so long after all. He has long wanted to go out and see new things outside.


    When mu Zhihuan said he would take him out, he jumped three feet high: "good, good! I''m going!"


    Then he went back to his room to pack up his things. When he came out, he returned it to a palace maid around him and said, "sister, you wait and tell the Queen''s aunt that I want to go out of the palace with Zhihuan."


    The palace maid saluted back and said "yes" and hurried out to send him news.


    Looking at the small ball like this, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help sighing. It''s really a bit of the model of the Royal childe. It seems that the things in his bones won''t change.


    I came all the way from the palace to take xiaotuanzi to a small pavilion with unique scenery.


    But unexpectedly, the vendors of snacks and department stores on the road made xiaotuanzi unable to walk.


    But mu Zhihuan can only get off the carriage with Gu Mingxuan and accompany xiaotuanzi to the market.


    During this period, several people also passed the shop given to Mu Zhihuan by Gu Rongyi. At the moment, the door of the shop has been closed. Mu Zhihuan looked at the street where people come and go, and couldn''t help feeling a little sorry.


    If Gu Rongyi hadn''t done it, how good would she have taken down the shop herself?


    You see, I''ll give it away now.


    "Zhi Huan! I want that!"


    The little dumpling didn''t care so much. He directly took mu Zhihuan and went to the place where he sold snacks.


    Mu Zhihuan smiled helplessly: "buy it for you! Buy whatever you say."


    Gu Mingxuan always stood by mu Zhihuan''s side and looked at the same interaction between them as before. A smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Finally tired, mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan to sit down in a restaurant to have a rest, but unexpectedly, a carriage suddenly stopped in front of them.


    I saw a girl in purple coming down from the carriage. She was full of light breath, and there was a warm rhyme between her hands and feet.


    Don''t look at mu Zhihuan. She also knows who the visitor is. If the water is really tight enough, they can be caught by her when they go shopping.


    "It happened that I was about to go back to the prince''s house. On the way, I saw your highness and miss mu. It was really fate."


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyelids jumped. It''s a fart fate. You don''t have to know that this man came after him on purpose.


    However, with such people present, mu Zhihuan couldn''t turn her face. She could only smile and say "what a coincidence."


    This was the first time that Xiaotuan Zi saw Ruoshui in such a distance. He stared at Ruoshui with a pair of big water Lingling eyes, and then looked back at mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan in doubt:


    "Is this sister the woman who has to marry Mingxuan''s brother? She looks so good. Why should she interfere with other people''s feelings?"

 Chapter 193

    The child''s innocent words sounded in the crowd. In an instant, Ruoshui felt a lot of malicious eyes projected on her.


    Mu Zhihuan clearly saw her beautiful face and became ugly with the naked eye.


    "Are you the ten princes lost by the emperor?"


    Xiaotuanzi nodded: "it''s me... But we don''t seem to know our sister. What are you doing in our way?"


    Xiaotuanzi''s words successfully made Ruoshui''s face more ugly.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the small regiment, who has always been very obedient, was so aggressive when facing Ruoshui today.


    If the water''s face was blue, she looked at Gu Mingxuan wrongly. As a result, she only got a cold look from Gu Mingxuan.


    So if the face of water is black, white and red, it will almost become a palette.


    Mu Zhihuan just wanted to say something to ease the embarrassing situation, he heard a joking voice from behind: "yo ~ isn''t this the prince mu Zhihuan and Ruo talking about the princess? And my ten younger brothers are also there."


    Hearing this sound, mu Zhihuan felt a headache.


    I''m afraid today is not a good day to go out. I met another plague God Gu Rongyi not long after I went out.


    Mu Zhihuan turned around to look at Gu Rongyi with impatience, pulled out an extremely reluctantly smile and asked, "how can the eighth prince come out to visit the market today?"


    Gu Rongyi glanced at Gu Mingxuan, who was livid and innocent, and said with a smile, "I just saw you on the way back to the house."


    It was another chance encounter. Killing mu Zhihuan would not believe that there would be so many chance encounters in the same day.


    Mu Zhihuan raised an ugly smile: "really? If Princess Shui is still the eighth prince, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first with Mingxuan and Ran''er."


    He was ready to pull them away, but Gu Rongyi stopped them before he took the first step:


    "Miss mu, I''ve met you all anyway. It''s a kind of fate, and you see it''s noon. Why don''t we have lunch together?"


    Mu Zhi smiled and looked at Gu Rongyi: "it''s because it''s almost noon, but my son is hungry, so I''m ready to leave."


    "Ran''er and I are from Dawei. Our tastes are different from yours, so I''m afraid we can''t eat together. Thank you for your kindness."


    Then he was ready to go, but he still didn''t leave successfully this time.


    Gu Rongyi smiled with innocence: "we can eat whatever Miss Mu wants. After all, you are a guest from afar. Naturally, we should respect you."


    Mu Zhihuan: "


    If she can, she doesn''t want to eat with them at all, okay?


    However, looking at Gu Rongyi''s appearance, it is clear that he doesn''t intend to let them go, and Gu Mingxuan can''t quarrel with Gu Rongyi in front of so many people.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan was about to get angry, mu Zhihuan could only nod weakly: "since the eighth Prince has to insist, please."


    Then he made an invitation gesture and watched Gu Rongyi lead the way to him. Gu Mingxuan held her hand more and more tightly. Mu Zhihuan could only comfort Gu Mingxuan with her eyes and be calm.


    Ruoshui originally came to find Gu Mingxuan. Since she could have dinner with Gu Mingxuan, she didn''t care that there were several people making light bulbs, so she naturally followed Gu Rongyi to the restaurant in front.


    Seeing that the two men in front had reached a distance, mu Zhihuan hurried close to Gu Mingxuan''s ear and whispered, "so many people look at you and don''t want to leave a brother disharmonious, bullying and negative girl''s bad reputation?"


    "Just have a meal. I have something to give back to Gu Rongyi."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s appearance, Gu Mingxuan flashed a touch of doubt in his eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan almost immediately understood his question: "wait a minute, go in and say it, but the son is also hungry."


    Have promised, Gu Mingxuan naturally has nothing to say. Holding mu Zhihuan''s hand, he followed Gu Rongyi''s back to the second floor.


    As soon as they sat down, the dishes were slowly brought up. Looking at the fish on the table, mu Zhihuan''s eyelids jumped. What is Gu Rongyi going to do?


    Gu Rongyi skillfully asked people to put fish and other plates of meat in front of Mu Zhihuan.


    "These are miss Mu''s favorite foods, and I don''t know what ten younger brothers like to eat. However, I think the son follows his mother, and the ten younger brothers should like as much as Miss mu."


    Gu Rongyi''s words successfully aroused Gu Mingxuan''s cold face. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help helping her forehead. Only then did she understand what Gu Rongyi was going to do.


    Although his face was ugly, Gu Mingxuan didn''t turn his face on the spot. He just stared at Gu Rongyi with calm eyes, and then turned around to interact with xiaotuanzi.


    Looking at the constantly provocative Gu Rongyi, mu Zhihuan took a deep breath and said, "in fact, we are willing to come with you today. In addition to contacting feelings together, there is a very important thing."


    Gu Rongyi looked at mu Zhihuan and said, "if you have anything, you can say it directly."


    After waiting for this sentence, mu Zhihuan directly took out a contract from her arms and put it on the table:


    "This is the gift left by the eighth Prince last time. Thanks for the kindness of the eighth prince, this is my return gift."


    It seems that he didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to return the gift. Gu Rongyi''s eyes obviously stagnated, but he soon returned to normal. He took the contract handed over by mu Zhihuan and opened it. His face suddenly became gloomy:


    "Miss mu, what do you mean?"


    Mu Zhihuan sat down and looked at him sincerely and said, "I appreciate the kindness of the house, but the gift is too expensive. You left the gift and didn''t give me a chance to refuse."


    "This time I sublet the shop in the name of the eighth prince. It''s a gift to the eighth prince. Please don''t be so polite in the future."


    Although his mouth was full of words of thanks, the fool could hear the alienation in Mu Zhihuan''s words.


    Gu Rongyi looked at the contract in his hand, then smiled slowly, and finally smiled: "Miss Mu is really interesting. I saw someone disdaining to accept my gift."


    Mu Zhihuan hooked her lips and smiled: "this can only prove that you have experienced too little, eighth prince."


    If you are so rude, if it is someone else, you may turn your face in public, but it is not easy, but you smile more and more brightly: "yes, yes, Miss Mu is right."


    When several people finished talking, the dishes were basically ready. Mu Zhihuan looked back at Gu Mingxuan. Gu Mingxuan directly hugged the small ball eating the duck leg.

 Chapter 194

    He glanced at Ruoshui and Gu Rongyi with his cold eyes: "since the matter has been discussed, mu Zhihuan and I will leave first."


    Then Gu Mingxuan looked at Ruoshui and said, "princess, take your time. Let''s go first."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ruoshui, who has been silent looking at several people, suddenly makes a noise. After roaring, she finds that everyone''s eyes are gathered on her.


    If Shuiqing coughed and looked at Gu Mingxuan with nostalgia, he said, "since you''ve come, eat before you go. Don''t you think the little prince is hungry?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t talk nonsense this time. He directly questioned the little Tuanzi: "Ran''er, are you hungry?"


    He asked Tuanzi to shake his head while gnawing at the duck leg: "there are duck legs, but I''m not hungry."


    Listening to the answer of the small group with satisfaction, mu Zhihuan turned back and pulled out a brilliant smile at Ruoshui: "that''s it. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go."


    With that, mu Zhihuan took the small dumpling from Gu Mingxuan. The skilled and natural action seemed to be the intimacy of a family of three.


    If the water tightly stirred the handkerchief in his hand, there was a trace of complaint in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    However, Gu Mingxuan didn''t look at her at all. He just came up to Gu Rongyi when he left, and said in a voice that could be heard in the whole compartment: "thank you for your kindness. It''s just that what you ordered is not what Zhihuan likes to eat. In fact, she prefers vegetarianism to meat."


    Then he left a meaningful figure for Gu Yi and Ruoshui and disappeared into the compartment.


    "Ah!!!"


    If the water roared and slapped on the table, she never thought she would be ignored by Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Rongyi was a little surprised, but after looking at Ruoshui''s excited look, he couldn''t help recalling something good. The play had just begun. He wasn''t worried at all.


    Looking at Gu Rongyi''s appearance of an old God, Ruoshui couldn''t help but sink his voice: "I won''t use this indiscriminate means with you. Different ways don''t work together. Take your time and I''ll go."


    When Gu Mingxuan came out of it, mu Zhihuan, who left first, was already waiting there.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan holding a small ball. His eyes were always cold, and he also caught a trace of smile.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the Xiaoxuan I often go to."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. It is worthy of being the place Gu Mingxuan often goes to. With the fragrance of birds and flowers, it is very different from the previous restaurant.


    Xiaotuanzi seemed to like this place very much. As soon as he was put down, he ran all over the yard. Then he accidentally saw a fishing rod. He was excited and took muzihuan to go fishing with him.


    Mu Zhihuan had no choice but to accompany him.


    So this afternoon became mu Zhihuan and xiaotuanzi. They were fishing crazily, while Gu Mingxuan was cooking fish for them.


    I don''t know if the fish I caught is delicious. Mu Zhihuan and xiaotuanzi played like this all afternoon.


    On the way back to the capital, xiaotuanzi fell asleep because of fatigue,


    Looking at the innocent sleeping face of little Tuanzi, mu Zhihuan hooked her lips. Originally, going out this time was really a disaster, which gave mu Zhihuan the illusion that she didn''t want to go out again.


    But the good time she spent with xiaotuanzi and Gu Mingxuan in the afternoon made her feel that if she was free, it would be better to get together often.


    He sent xiaotuanzi back. On the way back to the prince''s house, he didn''t like to bury his head on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder:


    "I had a good time today. Thank you."


    Gu Mingxuan held mu Zhihuan in his backhand, and his voice was low and deep: "what can I thank you for? You are all my people. You still need to say such polite words to bring you out?"


    Mu Zhihuan was flushed by his words, and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "who is your person, and the eight characters haven''t left yet. Besides, isn''t there a princess in your family?"


    Gu Mingxuan said righteously: "what does the princess have to do with me? I just want you."


    "The princess wants you."


    In fact, looking at today''s situation, mu Zhihuan really felt a pinch of sweat for Princess Ruoshui. She thought Princess Ruoshui might be angry and directly bumped into the emperor.


    Then she and Gu Mingxuan have an excuse to get rid of it. Gu Mingxuan doesn''t like her anyway, and the princess doesn''t live well in the prince''s house. In that case, it''s better to let her move out. All three will have a easier time.


    But mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that Ruoshui was treated like this by Gu Mingxuan today. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go to the emperor to cry.


    This surprised mu Zhihuan a little. It seems that the princess is really determined to be with Gu Mingxuan.


    "Wait for her to make trouble for a few days. Tomorrow I''ll go to the palace and tell my father to marry us. In this way, she should be quiet if she has water."


    Mu Zhi Huan''s lips curled. In fact, she felt that whether to give marriage or not might have little impact. After all, if water had already said it, she didn''t care whether to be big or small.


    She just wants to be with Gu Mingxuan. It''s very troublesome to deal with such people.


    However, Gu Mingxuan seemed to be very sad about it. Mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, it''s good. At least she can have a little concern."


    When they slowly returned to the prince''s house, Ruoshui had come back. At the moment, she was standing at the door of the main hall, angrily looking at Gu Mingxuan who came in with mu Zhihuan.


    "Did you go too far today?"


    Gu Mingxuan pretended to be stunned: "I don''t know what point you''re talking about if you''re a water princess."


    If Shui''s face was ugly, she stepped forward and stared at the hand held by mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan: "even if you don''t want to see me, there''s no need to leave me alone with a man in a compartment?"


    Mu Zhihuan listened to Ruoshui''s thought that Gu Mingxuan should consider for her, which was a headache.


    Does this girl treat everyone as her father? Who can wait on such a big man?


    Before mu Zhihuan could speak, Gu Mingxuan looked at Ruoshui with cold eyes. He looked at Ruoshui with a cold back, and then heard Gu Mingxuan say in a cold tone:


    "Day and night, in such a crowded place, if the water princess is afraid of what my eighth brother can''t do to you?"


    "Besides, if I think I have done everything for you at the moment, the host should do everything for the guests. If you want anything else, I think you have found the wrong person."


    This is equivalent to directly saying, don''t be coquettish to me, I won''t pay attention to you.


    Mu Zhihuan listened and felt a little happy. At the same time, she also silently rejoiced in her heart.

 Chapter 195

    Fortunately, Gu Mingxuan likes herself. Otherwise, if she and Ruoshui exchange identities, she may have been annoyed by Gu Mingxuan''s resolute attitude.


    Sure enough, Ruoshui''s face was not very good-looking. Seeing that they were going to quarrel, mu Zhihuan sighed helplessly.


    In this case, she was not prepared to persuade. After all, she robbed a man with herself. She didn''t have the kindness to be a lubricant.


    Even, mu Zhihuan simply went up and added fuel to the fire: "if water princess, I think you should know better than anyone how you live in this house. Now if you regret it, you can move out. Mingxuan and I won''t stop half a cent."


    If Shui''s face is more ugly, she stares at Gu Mingxuan for a long time. After only Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes, she swings her sleeves and leaves.


    Looking at her angry back, mu Zhihuan touched her nose.


    "Is she angry?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t even lift his eyelids: "no matter her, don''t you find that you haven''t seen Shen Zhiqiu all day today?"


    After Gu Mingxuan said this, mu Zhihuan reacted. It seems that this is really the case.


    "Where did you send him?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan. His cold eyes seemed to be brewing something. Mu Zhihuan didn''t have a bottom in his heart.


    What on earth is so serious?


    I really wanted to say something, so I heard a familiar voice near the gate: "Zhi Huan!"


    "Wu Miao!"


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised and happy. As soon as she turned around, she saw the dusty Wu Miao: "why did you arrive so soon?"


    Wu Miao was embarrassed and glanced at her with Yu Guang. Compared with Shen Zhiqiu who came into the house after her, "Shen Zhiqiu came to pick me up."


    It turned out to be so ~ Mu Zhi nodded happily. When she looked at Wu Miao again, there was still a trace of banter in her eyes:


    "When you come, someone''s heart is now."


    Wu Miao was a little embarrassed by mu Zhihuan. She glanced at mu Zhihuan angrily: "what nonsense? I didn''t come here because you wrote that you need my help here. You look ruddy. Where does it look like you need help?"


    Instead of making fun of Wu Miao, she made fun of her. Mu Zhihuan coughed and changed the topic: "you should have told me earlier. You see, the family hasn''t cleaned up a place for you to live."


    Wu Miao smiled: "this is called surprise. Don''t say this. Come and see."


    With that, Wu Miao took mu Zhihuan into the main hall, and then poured all the things in his bag on the table.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the dazzling powder and stared with surprise; "I''m not here. You''ve developed so many things."


    Wu Miao smiled and was a little shy: "it''s all made according to what you left me. See if it''s similar to your expectation."


    "Don''t look, I don''t believe your technology? It''s absolutely no problem."


    Mu Zhi Huan looked at the eye shadow and lipstick on the table. It was just like a treasure. She knew that she looked at these things before and got the appreciation of the queen.


    "Wu Miao, you are a life-saving immortal."


    To tell the truth, mu Zhihuan, as the shopkeeper of a powder shop, didn''t prepare much powder when she came to Dayan. She thought that if she opened a factory here, she could put it back into production.


    However, later she found that things were not so simple, but now Wu Miao came, and mu Zhihuan felt much easier. After all, Wu Miao was very powerful.


    As soon as they met, they always talked about fat and powder, as well as what happened to Da Yan after mu Zhihuan left.


    Let''s not talk about other small things, just Jiang zisu.


    Shortly after mu Zhihuan left, Yang Qiuyu accidentally fell into the pond because of an illness. When people found her and picked her up, she was out of breath.


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help it. She really didn''t expect that Yang Qiuyu would come to such an end.


    "Is that Jiang zisu?"


    After all, according to his appearance, in fact, he should like Yang Qiuyu very much. Yang Qiuyu''s death must have been a great blow to him.


    Speaking of Jiang zisu, Wu Miao''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity: "after Yang Qiuyu died, she still let Yang Qiuyu be buried under the etiquette of the side imperial concubine."


    "Soon after, the Emperor gave him a woman, but he refused."


    Wu Miao''s voice was a little unclear whether it was sympathy or something: "now it is said that Wang Ye''s heart died with Yang Qiuyu. Everyone lamented that Wang Ye was an infatuated man. For a time, Jiang zisu''s reputation seemed to have developed for the better."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. To tell the truth, it was beyond her imagination:


    "What about green grass?"


    Hearing that mu Zhihuan asked Qinghe, Wu Miao took something out of his arms and handed it to Mu Zhihuan: "Qinghe asked me to bring it to you."


    Mu Zhi Huan did not expect this Qinghe to be so careful. He took his hand and looked at it. It turned out to be a letter. He opened it and make complaints about it.


    Since the business of the shop became more and more prosperous, she became busier and busier. She asked why mu Zhihuan had been in great annihilation for so long. When she arrived, she also asked about the recent situation of xiaotuanzi.


    Mu Zhihuan looked funny and moved.


    "It''s my fault. I''m too busy here. I haven''t even found the shop, so I haven''t had time to contact you."


    Wu Miao seems very open-minded: "sister Qinghe just talks about it. Now there are several more franchise stores in Tongcheng than in Beijing. You can see that she really cares."


    For Qinghe''s loyalty, mu Zhihuan never doubted: "well, I know, it''s hard for you."


    Wu Miao smiled: "what''s so hard? You didn''t pay. Besides, if you didn''t let us do this with you, Qinghe and I would have been forced to marry."


    "Now we are both in their own territory. We are much happier than before. At least not so many people dare to gossip."


    Looking at Wu Miao''s serious appearance, mu Zhihuan is more or less gratified. The status of women in this era is too low, although he doesn''t have such a great desire to help every woman.


    However, mu Zhihuan was happy that he could help several people around him.


    "I''m also for my own shop. Don''t make me so sacred."


    With that, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered something he had been curious about: "what''s the matter with Shen Zhiqiu? When did your relationship become so good?"


    Speaking of this, Wu Miao blushed: "who has a good relationship with him? It''s just that he approached me on his own initiative."

 Chapter 196

    Looking at Wu Miao''s slightly red ears, Mu Zhi smiled with a smile. Unexpectedly, Wu Miao was so proud and charming.


    "However, I think people are very sad about you, and they even go so far to pick you up."


    Wu Miao looked away and whispered, "I didn''t ask him to come. Besides, I can find it if he doesn''t come."


    Looking at Wu Miao like this, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help feeling in her heart. It seems that Shen Zhiqiu still has a long way to go.


    "But I''m still curious about what you two went through."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Wu Miao''s increasingly red face, and her doubts became deeper and deeper.


    Wu Miao, who was extremely embarrassed when mu Zhihuan looked at him, finally opened his mouth in Shyness: "in fact, it''s not a big thing. When you go to Tongcheng, he has nothing to do. He occasionally comes to our shop for a stroll. He gets familiar when he comes and goes."


    "Then one day I was checking in the shop. Unexpectedly, the ladder was not firmly erected. As a result, I almost fell off the ladder."


    "Fortunately, he came and saved me in time. Later, in order to thank him, I invited him to have dinner in my yard several times. In fact, it''s really nothing."


    Although Wu Miao said nothing, her increasingly red face exposed him. Of course, mu Zhihuan didn''t say to expose her, but narrowed her eyes and smiled:


    "In fact, it was his idea to invite you here this time. Originally, I was tangled between you and Qinghe. Later, he gave me a lot of silver in order to let you come."


    "What?"


    Wu Miao couldn''t believe it: "Shen Zhiqiu will bring you silver?"


    Mu Zhi Huan hooked her lips and smiled: "isn''t it? He is such a person who regards money as his life. He will take silver for me. You didn''t see the expression of heartache on his face when he took silver for me."


    After a little imagination, Wu Miao couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing: "it must be wonderful."


    Looking at Wu Miao''s smile, mu Zhihuan didn''t think they were dead at all.


    The two sisters who hadn''t seen each other for a long time talked until late at night. If Gu Mingxuan hadn''t come to let mu Zhihuan go back to rest first.


    We''ll continue tomorrow. By the way, we''ll take Wu Miao around the annihilated capital. These two people may continue to talk.


    Just when mu Zhihuan was about to go to bed, she remembered that she didn''t seem to have prepared a room for Wu Miao. When she just wanted to tell Gu Mingxuan about it, she turned around and saw that Shen Zhiqiu had led Wu Miao out.


    After staring at Gu Mingxuan for a long time, she asked, "did you ask Shen Zhiqiu to prepare a room for Wu Miao?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow: "where can I speak? Shen Zhiqiu ordered his family to vacate a yard the day before he knew Wu Miao was coming."


    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhiqiu had such a careful place, which made mu Zhihuan look at it with new eyes.


    By the way, I also lamented the rotation law in the TV series. Whenever two people rotate together, they will fall in love with each other. Unexpectedly, it is not only tried in the TV series, but also OK to get here.


    But think about it carefully. Shen Zhiqiu and Wu Miao are talented and beautiful. Maybe they already had feelings when they were familiar before. They just sublimated their feelings when they fell there.


    The joy of meeting an old friend made mu Zhihuan feel happy. When he reacted, he had been carried to bed by Gu Mingxuan.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    Mu Zhi Huan frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mingxuan took it for granted: "it''s been a few more days. It''s time to sleep."


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyebrows tightened more: "I know it''s time to sleep, but why do you take off my clothes?"


    Gu Mingxuan continued to take it for granted: "I took off my own."


    Mu Zhihuan: "


    What on earth did this man change? I only tossed about all night yesterday. I''m so energetic now.


    Originally wanted to resist, but before she spoke again, all the voices were drowned in Gu Mingxuan''s kiss.


    The next day, mu Zhihuan sat up from the bed with her waist, feeling that she was really tired from sleeping.


    Wu Miao came to her early in the morning. Normally, Wu Miao, who is calm and introverted, is still a little excited in the new environment.


    Having breakfast with mu Zhihuan, he took mu Zhihuan out of the house. Um


    So mu Zhihuan took the route she had taken yesterday again, but this time it was with Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu.


    When mu Zhihuan pointed to the shop he had seen before, Wu Miao also seemed to agree.


    "But when I came here, I saw that Dayan is different from Dawei. There are few villages outside the city. If you want to process fat powder, the cost in the city will be much higher."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. She also thought about it. Anyway, she wants to take root here. In fact, she prefers to develop a piece of land outside and build her own factory.


    After telling Wu Miao what he said, Wu Miao thought for a moment with calm eyes, and then nodded: "it''s OK. In this case, it''s better to control the quality."


    The two hit it off immediately. If they didn''t want to take Wu Miao around more, mu Zhihuan really wanted to go back and ask Gu Mingxuan where he wanted to build a factory and grant land.


    Walking around, suddenly Wu Miao was hit by someone without paying attention.


    Originally, she didn''t think much. After saying sorry, she continued to walk forward, but she was hit by someone without taking two steps. At this time, Wu Miao looked up impatiently.


    What came into view was a man''s face with a somewhat obscene smile.


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan and Wu Miao stopped, the obscene man put his hand against his jaw, looked at mu Zhihuan and Wu Miao from top to bottom, and then tutted his tongue:


    "I''m afraid the two girls are not local people. If they are local people, why don''t I know there are so many people in our capital?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that she was flirted again at the foot of heaven. She turned her eyes helplessly and was so angry that:


    "You don''t care whether I''m a local or not. We look like water or not. It has nothing to do with you. Look at your ugly appearance when you''re struck by thunder. Do you still want to intersect with us? Take a piss and take care of yourself."


    Then he took Wu Miao and prepared to go.


    The wretched man didn''t seem to expect that mu Zhihuan''s mouth was so much. He was so angry that his face changed and shouted to the servants around him: "Why are you asking? Your master has been bullied. Can''t you see it?"


    "Catch these two chicks alive and reply. I want them to know the end of abusing Ma Tianping!"


    As his voice fell, all the servants flew out almost in an instant.

 Chapter 197

    Ma Tianping totally didn''t expect this. When he saw Shen Zhiqiu standing in front of Mu Zhihuan and Wu Miao, he accidentally looked at him. Shen Qingqiu''s cold eyes scared his feet:


    "You! You! Who are you! Do you know who I am? Dare you do this to me."


    Mu Zhihuan rolled his eyes. Only two fools like him could ask for this wise dialogue.


    Sure enough, without waiting for the next second, Shen Zhiqiu directly kicked him to the ground, then stepped on his face and said fiercely, "I don''t care who you are, as long as you know, if you move these two women, your whole family will die miserably."


    Ma Tianping is used to fooling around in this market on weekdays. This is the first time he has encountered such a hard stubble. He is completely frightened and has no idea. He can only open his mouth and can''t say a complete word for a long time.


    Looking at his bear like appearance, he didn''t even have the mind to teach him a lesson. He put away his feet and didn''t even give him the remaining light at the end of his eyes. He left the market with mu Zhihuan and Wu Miao.


    All this happened so fast that when the people on the Street reacted, Ma Tianping was scared to death. At this time, he heard someone shouting in the crowd:


    "Isn''t this the young master of the horse family? Who beat him like this? The horse family is quite a protector. That man is miserable now."


    However, they had become three people and didn''t hear this at all. When the market was about the same, it was approaching the afternoon. Mu Zhihuan looked at the sky and simply took Wu Miao into the palace to find xiaotuanzi.


    When xiaotuanzi saw Wu Miao, he was still very happy: "sister Wu Miao!"


    Wu Miao was also very happy and took out the sugar man he bought for xiaotuanzi at the market: "Hey! We have to xiaoran''er to remember me."


    Xiaotuanzi happily took over the sugar man, nodded fiercely and replied, "remember! Sister Wu Miao, did you come to Raner specially?"


    Wu Miao ''en'' gave a cry, then half squatted down and pinched the small ball, with a more and more white and tender face: "it seems that our Ran''er lives well here ~ they''re all fat again."


    Little Tuanzi pursed his mouth: "the queen said it was a normal phenomenon. However, my son is still growing. When I grow up, I will smoke one."


    queen?


    Wu Miao glanced at mu Zhihuan, and then remembered xiaotuanzi. From beginning to end, Wu Miao didn''t call mu Zhihuan ''mother''.


    Looking at the curiosity in Wu Miao''s eyes, mu Zhihuan told the story of Ran''er''s life experience again.


    Wu Miao''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, the child she has been teasing is the prince.


    But looking at the little guy, even when he came to the palace, he still didn''t have much diaphragmatic response to the cute before.


    In fact, it was playing with xiaotuanzi. It was also a disguised way to take Wu Miao around the palace.


    But when they came to the back garden, they suddenly saw several guards running in front of them, looking very anxious.


    Mu Zhihuan wondered. The rules in the palace were always to be slow, light and quiet. What happened to these people?


    Just as she was wondering, she suddenly heard the sound of the crowd coming towards her side.


    When she wanted to avoid, she saw a skinny man running madly in the whole palace. The guards followed him carefully and wanted to catch him, but they were afraid of bumping him. It looked very funny.


    Wu Miao also saw this scene. She looked at mu Zhihuan suspiciously: "is this any aftertaste program in the imperial palace?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head and just wanted to explain something, he heard the young man roar: "don''t follow me! It''s so annoying!"


    Behind him, there was a middle-aged mammy sweating all over her head and shouting, "sixth prince! Sixth prince! Don''t run around and be careful of falling."


    Sixth prince?


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised. Is this the crazy child of Qing imperial concubine?


    I haven''t seen him for so long. I thought he was arranged in a house outside the palace. Unexpectedly, I lived in the palace?


    I saw the thin man''s irritable face: "I''m going to find my mother!"


    The mother painstakingly advised: "Princess Qing has changed her palace. Recently, many emperors appreciate the emperor and let her live in another bigger place."


    Hearing what mammy said, the man looked incredulous: "what you said is true?"


    Mammy quickly stretched out three fingers and swore, "really! I''ll never eat delicious candy if I lie to you."


    As she spoke, Mammy motioned with her eyes to the guards and hurried up to catch him.


    The man stood in place and thought thoughtfully for a long time. Until he was caught by the bodyguard, he laughed: "is the mother imperial concubine spoiled? Hei hei spoiled ~ the mother imperial concubine must be in a good mood ~"


    As mammy asked someone to take him back, she echoed, "yes, shall we go and have a look later?"


    The man grinned and showed a small white tooth: "OK!"


    The party gradually disappeared into the garden in the man''s laughter.


    For a moment, both mu Zhihuan and Wu Miao were surprised, but xiaotuanzi looked very indifferent: "the empress said that this man is my sixth brother, and his intelligence is only as small as a child, so let me let him when I meet him."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the small group and asked, "has Ran''er seen this man several times?"


    Xiaotuanzi nodded: "well, he occasionally runs out like this to find his mother."


    Listening to the words of xiaotuanzi, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help sighing. There is such a child who needs to worry a lot more than others. Princess Qing is still in the mood to engage in these intrigues, and she doesn''t know what she thinks.


    Several people were in a daze when they suddenly heard someone calling mu Zhihuan behind them.


    Mu Zhihuan looked back and found that it was the queen, so she quickly took Wu Miao to give her a gift.


    The queen waved to them to get up quickly: "don''t be so polite. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are really more and more flexible."


    Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed to be praised: "the empress is, still so dignified."


    "Just your sweet mouth" the queen smiled, sat down and cast her eyes on Wu Miao: "who is this?"


    Noticing the sight of the empress, mu Zhihuan quickly explained: "this is my former friend in DAYEN and one of the shopkeepers of my powder shop. This time, I came to see me."


    Wu Miao is also very sensible. When Mu Zhi''s festival sweeps himself, he smiles at the queen.


    The queen nodded clearly: "so, are you going to open several powder shops in Dayan?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t want to hide it. When the queen asked, she should say: "I have this plan, but I haven''t found a suitable place yet."

 Chapter 198

    The queen is not completely cannibal. Looking at mu Zhihuan''s embarrassment, she probably knows where the problem is: "take your time. Don''t worry. If you encounter any trouble, you can come to me in the palace."


    Mu Zhihuan thanked: "empress, I just saw the sixth Prince... Has he always lived in this palace?"


    "Well, originally, no matter the prince or princess, as long as he has a weak crown, he should go out of the palace and win the position of fan king according to his ability. However, the sixth Prince''s situation is special, and the emperor allows him to continue to live in the palace."


    The queen said and sighed: "first, the child is poor and easy to take care of in the palace. Second, it is more convenient to see imperial concubine Qing in the palace. But the six princes are locked in his palace on weekdays. Did he run out today?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, maybe she wanted to be Qing Fei. She didn''t see her when she went, and then ran out alone."


    It turned out to be so. A touch of regret flashed in the Queen''s eyes: "it''s difficult for him. I didn''t know how, so I suddenly lost my mind."


    "Empress, can I ask how old the sixth prince was when he lost his mind?"


    When mu Zhihuan asked, the queen thought, "it''s about sixteen or seven years old. In this way, it happened in the year when Ran''er was born."


    The year Raner was born?


    Mu Zhihuan pondered for a moment and asked, "can you tell me what happened that year?"


    "Well, I really don''t understand." the queen looked coldly: "after all, things have been going on for many years, and imperial concubine Qing hasn''t said what happened that year. She just said that the sixth prince was frightened, so she lost her heart and went crazy, but she didn''t say what frightened her."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded regretfully: "it''s like this. Thank you, empress. It''s getting late. I''ll go back and see Ran''er again when I''m free next time."


    Said, Mu Zhi Huan rubbed the head of the small ball: "Ran''er, I''ll go back first. If you miss me, let someone give you brother Mingxuan said, I''ll come to see you."


    Little Tuanzi nodded: "Well!"


    Looking at the clever appearance of the small ball, mu Zhihuan''s heart surged a little reluctant to give up.


    After saying goodbye to the queen, mu Zhihuan took Wu Miao to the moshang hall.


    Seven niangs were sewing something. Seeing mu Zhihuan''s surprise, she immediately put down her things and came up to meet her: "Miss, why are you here?"


    Mu Zhihuan glanced back and found that she sewed hot children''s clothes and smiled: "let me see. Why don''t you want to go to Gu Mingxuan''s house with the people I called?"


    Seven niangs scratched her head a little embarrassed: "it''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that Gu Mingxuan takes care of the young lady, but Ran''er is alone in the palace. If I don''t have acquaintances, I''m not at ease."


    Listening to Qi Niang''s words, mu Zhihuan didn''t say anything more. She knew that Qi Niang was reluctant to give up small dumplings.


    "If you need help or something unpleasant happens, you must tell me at the first time."


    Seven niangs nodded: "that''s right. Although Ran''er doesn''t call you your mother, in his bones, he still depends on you. As long as the young lady walks with him more, the ten princes will be very happy."


    Mu Zhi cheered: "yes, I will."


    He talked with Qi Niang in the yard for a long time. When it was almost dark and was about to go back, mu Zhihuan suddenly saw a familiar figure coming from the gate.


    "Gu Mingxuan?"


    Mu Zhi was stunned. How did he know he was here?


    Gu Mingxuan said hello to Qi Niang and then explained to Mu Zhihuan: "I heard the bodyguard say you are here. It happened that I was busy and came to pick you up."


    "Then go back. I''ll be fine."


    Qi Niang turned over several sachets from the cloth basket as she went back from the wood:


    "Miss, you''re afraid of insect bites. I just said these sachets recently. I wanted to send them to you. Now you''re here and I''ll give them to you."


    Mu Zhihuan took the sachet gratefully: "thank you, seven niangs."


    Seven niangs smiled kindly: "what can I thank you for? It''s just a small thing within my power. OK, go back quickly."


    After returning from the palace, Wu Miao couldn''t help saying, "I thought it would be an adventure to know the princess. I didn''t expect to see the queen today. It''s enough for me to show off all my life."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the excitement in Wu Miao''s eyes and laughed: "I didn''t see you so excited when I met Gu Mingxuan."


    Wu Miao chuckled: "well... The surprise at his identity is no more than the surprise at his appearance, so what''s more shocking is that there are really such good-looking people in the world."


    Hearing what she said, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help laughing more happily: "well, it''s nothing. When our shop opens, I''ll let you see how much mu Zhihuan can eat in this annihilation!"


    Wu Miao looked at her so happy and echoed: "yes, yes! If you didn''t mix well, how could I come here to help you."


    "You''re good at it!"


    Mu Zhihuan happily patted Wu Miao on the shoulder: "let''s go to the shop tomorrow."


    Wu Miao nodded. "You has the final say."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan''s cheerful appearance, which he hadn''t seen for a long time, and his mouth also raised a smile.


    Upon returning to the house, Shen Zhiqiu took Wu Miao away on the pretext that he had something to do with Wu Miao.


    However, mu Zhihuan can only follow Gu Mingxuan back to his room. Originally, she wanted to talk more with Wu Miao tonight.


    Seeing that the door had just closed, Gu Mingxuan rushed towards him. Mu Zhihuan quickly stopped him: "what are you doing? Tomorrow I have to go out to talk about the shop with Wu Miao! Not today!"


    Gu Mingxuan grabbed mu Zhihuan''s hand in front of X, and then kissed on the back of his hand: "just hug you? Count yesterday, you''ve dried me for two days and one night."


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes and the accusation of speed, mu Zhihuan was a little guilty.


    She touched her nose awkwardly and then changed the subject: "well... I heard an interesting thing in the palace today."


    With that, mu Zhihuan told Gu Mingxuan everything about the six princes and imperial concubine Qing.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her and asked in a low voice, "are you doubting something?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded not quite sure: "I can''t say I doubt it. I just feel that you don''t think these two things are too coincidental?"


    Gu Mingxuan put his hand against his jaw: "indeed, but now the sixth emperor''s brother is crazy. Princess Qing has been sent to the cold palace. It may be difficult to get some useful information from either of them."

 Chapter 199

    Of course, she also knows that things are not so easy to handle, so she didn''t insist. Come step by step. There''s always a way.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her heavy face and comforted: "why don''t we go into the palace and meet princess Qing sometime."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and said, "well."


    "By the way, I have another thing to ask you."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to grant a piece of land outside Chengdu, and then build my own fat powder processing field. Before, when I was in Dawei, I directly made do with Wu Miao''s yard."


    "But I''m not familiar here, so I want to get a piece of land myself."


    He thought he was going to say something. Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow: "just find me for this kind of thing. Tell me which piece of land you like."


    "Really?" Mu Zhihuan was a little surprised. How could a prince still manage the land: "if you help me, won''t you be involved?"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s cautious appearance, Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips: "as long as you pay taxes normally and don''t resort to fraud, what can you worry about."


    It seems to be such a truth. Before, she thought it was too complicated: "that''s OK. I''ll go and have a look with Wu Miao tomorrow."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan as if relieved, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a gentle light.


    Before mu Zhihuan reacted, she suddenly hung her feet in the air, and then Gu Mingxuan took her to bed.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s angular and beautiful side face under the candlelight, mu Zhihuan blushed with shame.


    "I really have something tomorrow."


    While talking, Gu Mingxuan had kissed down. In the gap between his lips, he only heard Gu Mingxuan whisper "um" in a low and dumb voice, and then there was only breathing.


    When she got up the next day, mu Zhihuan deeply suspected that the man didn''t know how to control.


    So I planned to go out with Wu Miao early in the morning to find a shop and take a look at the land ready for the factory.


    However, I really didn''t get out of bed, so I pushed it from morning to afternoon.


    But fortunately, there is nothing today or tomorrow. He is taking care of himself all the way, otherwise mu Zhihuan will really go crazy, because she can''t get out of bed and needs to be served by others. She doesn''t have such a big face to lose.


    After the lunch break, mu Zhihuan felt much better. Although her feet were still a little soft, she was still very excited that the shop had been making progress for so long.


    So he endured a little discomfort and took Wu Miao to negotiate with the shop owners he had seen before.


    But unexpectedly, she just got on the carriage, and the culprit followed.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Mingxuan gently picked the tip of his eyebrows and said in a natural tone: "go with you."


    Mu Zhihuan: "


    The man was not too busy a few days ago. Why is he not busy now?


    However, it''s good to have him with you. With a prince around, the bosses of those shops who want to come don''t dare to mess around.


    So mu Zhihuan acquiesced.


    When the carriage staggered to the shop she liked, mu Zhihuan later found that the shop didn''t open today.


    She led Wu Miao out of the carriage and was about to go up and knock on the door to see if anyone answered. The door opened automatically.


    When mu Zhihuan looked inside with her head, she took a step back and almost didn''t fall.


    I saw two rows of people standing neatly in the door. When they saw mu Zhihuan coming in, they shouted in one voice: "good manager!"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. She turned back and looked at Wu Miao suspiciously.


    Wu Miao shrugged and said he didn''t know what was going on.


    Then mu Zhihuan cast her eyes on Gu Mingxuan. Gu Mingxuan smiled at her, came up and took her hand, so she took mu Zhihuan into the room.


    When the two of them went in again, the group shouted again, "good manager!"


    This time, mu Zhihuan was more confused: "what''s going on!"


    Not yet. When Gu Mingxuan answered, he saw a chubby man come out of it.


    As soon as he saw Gu Mingxuan, he quickly saluted: "I''ve seen your Highness the prince, Miss mu, and Miss Wu."


    Looks like the shopkeeper knows himself?


    When mu Zhihuan was wondering how to answer, Gu Mingxuan nodded calmly: "let''s go and lead the way."


    The fat shopkeeper respectfully took mu Zhihuan upstairs, and then mu Zhihuan was taken to a place similar to the accounting room.


    "The boy has been waiting for you here for a long time. Please sign, Miss mu."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the paper on the table suspiciously. When she went in, she found that it was a contract, and it was a contract to buy the whole building of the shop.


    Until now, mu Zhihuan didn''t understand what was going on. He had such great ability to finish the most popular shop in the area with the largest flow of people in just a few days. Who else could it be except Gu Mingxuan?


    "Did you buy it?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded faintly: "to be exact, I pay the silver, but your name is written on it."


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart was mixed for a moment, moved and funny: "you don''t do this because I once told you that after the people in our place get married, do you have to write the names of two people on the land deed?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows and didn''t say it clearly, but mu Zhihuan could see from his eyes that he really thought so.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Mu Zhihuan turned around and hugged Gu Mingxuan and took a ''Baji'' on his cheek: "it''s over. Now I owe you so much silver. I can''t pay it back all my life. You man, your mind is really vicious."


    Although she said so, the corners of Mu Zhihuan''s mouth raised a happy arc.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the smile on mu Zhihuan''s face and raised the corners of his mouth.


    "In that case, you can repay it all your life."


    Mu Zhihuan reddened her ears and wrote down her name. Until she handed the contract to the fat shopkeeper, mu Zhihuan remembered where it was and how many people were around her.


    His face turned red like an apple.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan, who was just bold, suddenly blushed. Gu Mingxuan smiled and hugged her and gave a look to the people around her.


    Wu Miao and the fat shopkeeper both left the room and closed the door.


    After burying her head in Gu Mingxuan''s chest for a while, mu Zhihuan raised her head. She looked at Gu Mingxuan with a faint smile in the corners of her eyes and asked, "when did you start planning?"

 Chapter 200

    Gu Mingxuan deliberately screwed up his eyebrows and thought hard: "I think... It''s probably the day Shen Zhiqiu came out with you."


    Mu Zhihuan stared at Gu Mingxuan without blinking: "so when you came back that day, you asked Shen Zhiqiu about our trip, didn''t you?"


    "Smart!"


    Gu Mingxuan hung his head as he spoke and kissed mu Zhihuan on his forehead: "do you like it?"


    "Yes."


    It''s false to say she doesn''t like it, but she''s actually happier that Gu Mingxuan can care about herself so much.


    Mu Zhihuan believed that it was not difficult for Gu Mingxuan to get down the shop.


    But he could think of himself and took the initiative to do it for her without asking.


    That means he still has a certain position in his heart, which makes mu Zhihuan feel happy than giving her silver directly.


    Looking at the joy on mu Zhihuan Qingli''s face, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but exude a smile in his eyes: "just like it."


    The electronic toe kissed Gu Mingxuan''s Adam''s apple. Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and whispered, "thank you..."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan with his back hand. This itchy kiss between boots couldn''t kill him at all, so he deepened the kiss directly.


    Mu Zhihuan was kissed until her legs softened before Gu Mingxuan let go.


    Wiped the residue on mu Zhihuan''s mouth with his sleeve. Gu Mingxuan hung his head against mu Zhihuan''s forehead and brought a trace of hoarseness in his cold voice: "in the future, this shop will be yours. I have solved such a big problem for you, so you should thank me and accompany me more. Do you know the way?"


    Mu Zhihuan was panting heavily. She didn''t expect Gu Mingxuan to put forward this request.


    When she was about to say something, she suddenly felt a surge in her stomach. She couldn''t help burping and retching.


    Gu Mingxuan patted her on the back and looked at mu Zhihuan''s eyes red like rabbits because of retching. He was angry and distressed: "can you even choke on your breath?"


    After a long time, mu Zhihuan was very helpless: "it''s probably cold. After all, it''s autumn."


    Hearing what she said, Gu Mingxuan held her hand and was really cold: "it''s getting colder and colder. You should wear more. My father gave me some brocade a few days ago. I''ll have someone make some clothes for you when I go back to the house."


    "Forget it, I haven''t worn the clothes you made for me before. I don''t look like Ran''er to grow up. You can''t wear a dress for long. You''re not afraid of my colorful clothes to recruit people?"


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s strength to tease, she knew that she was not so uncomfortable, so Gu Mingxuan helped her out: "women in other people''s houses are eager to have endless clothes. You''d better make two at random and send you away."


    Mu Zhi Huan said, "I don''t love clothes, but I like powder better than clothes."


    Knowing that mu Zhihuan was really sad about fat, Gu Mingxuan was too lazy to say more. He ordered someone to prepare a cloak for her and tie it up for her. Gu Mingxuan asked him to go to the city to find a shop immediately.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Mu Zhihuan sat in the carriage. He didn''t see Gu Mingxuan come up for a long time. He opened the curtain of the carriage and saw him standing outside.


    Gu Mingxuan waved his hand: "I won''t go. Just now the cable came to my father to find me. There''s something else. Go with Wu Miao. I''ve informed Shen Zhiqiu. He''ll follow up in a minute."


    Since the emperor was looking for him, mu Zhihuan had nothing to say and nodded: "be careful, we''ll go first."


    When the curtain of the carriage came down and went a long way, mu Zhihuan felt that Gu Mingxuan looked a little wrong just now.


    Is it serious for the emperor to find him?


    But does he look embarrassed? He seems a little worried?


    Anyway, she believes Gu Mingxuan can solve it by herself, so now she''d better go to see the venue with Wu Miao first.


    Not long after they went out from the gate of the capital, Shen Zhiqiu caught up.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, he sat next to Wu Miao and looked at Wu Miao with Yu Guang.


    Looking at his cautious appearance, it seems that Wu Miao is angry.


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes. Seeing Wu Miao''s appearance, she didn''t want to explain to herself, so she didn''t ask much.


    The atmosphere of the whole carriage fell into an unprecedented depression, but fortunately it soon reached the outside village.


    Although it is a village, I have visited several villages and found that their area is not small.


    However, there is a problem when the area of the village is large, that is, if they are large, there must be many people.


    More people need more land. If they want to build factories on their land, they will be resisted by these middle-aged simple farmers facing the Loess and facing the sky.


    Wu Miao and mu Zhihuan both thought of this problem.


    So in desperation, several people went to the village a little farther away.


    But fortunately, there are fewer villagers in this far away village. Mu Zhihuan chose one of them before they went to a few villages. The distance is not too far, and the number is not many.


    When they took the waist token given by Gu Mingxuan to discuss with the village head, the village head almost agreed without thinking.


    "Miss mu, you don''t know. There were many young and strong young men in our village before, but not long ago, a group of bandits came and took all the young men away. Now there are only some old, weak, sick and disabled people left in our village."


    "Everyone was going to be unable to survive. If the girl signed the land with us, the silver you gave was life-saving money."


    bandit?


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart is tight. Isn''t it the gang of bandits Gu Wenxuan said before?


    He thought so in his heart, but mu Zhihuan''s face was puzzled: "don''t the bandits have the government control?"


    The old village head sighed and said, "of course not. It''s just that the bandits are very cruel. The people of the government have been killed two or three times."


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank when she heard this. Is Gu Mingxuan really OK with such a powerful bandit?


    But he asked, "since the bandits are so cruel, why don''t you move to another village?"


    The old village head''s yellow eyes showed a touch of reluctance: "after all, it''s a place where everyone has lived all his life. If it''s not forced, no one wants to leave."


    "Moreover, those bandits only caught our young men, but they didn''t come to our village to rob things. We are safe."

 Chapter 201

    Just catch people, not grab things?


    What are these bandits doing?


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan''s face was not very good, the village head quickly explained: "don''t worry, Miss mu, that group of bandits never came again after robbing people. Although it is occasionally heard that some villages have been robbed, our village is really safe."


    Seeing that the village head misunderstood his meaning, mu Zhihuan didn''t explain, but smiled and said, "in this case, my game is safe here."


    "I''ll send someone tomorrow to send you the contract about how much land I need. If there''s no problem, I can send someone to start the construction after signing it."


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan was so cheerful that the old village head wrinkled his face with a smile: "good, good! Miss mu, you can arrange it."


    After chatting for a while, mu Zhihuan casually asked the village head: "village head, can I ask, do you know the specific location of the bandits?"


    The village head didn''t understand what she was doing. She touched her head and thought, "Oh! It''s really unclear. I only know that it''s about on the back mountain. Because I know there are bandits, the surrounding villages don''t dare to go up at all, so no one knows their specific location."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "thank you, village head. Please come back, don''t send it."


    The village head said yes, but he still put mu Zhihuan on the carriage and turned back to his village.


    On the carriage, Wu Miao, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "Zhihuan, we know there are bandits here. Why are we still opening here? Although the bandits don''t rob the villagers, we all go out. What if he wants to rob us?"


    "Don''t worry, I guess those people don''t rob the village. It may have something to do with the strong men who were caught."


    Said, Mu Zhi Huan gathered her eyes: "it''s good for us to start in the village. It can not only bring money to the village, but also bring popularity to the village. My intuition tells me that I should be fine. Don''t be nervous."


    In fact, mu Zhihuan still hasn''t said one thing, that is, with Gu Mingxuan, she doesn''t really worry about bandits.


    On the contrary, I want to take this opportunity to find out the bandits'' dens, and then let Gu Mingxuan come forward to catch all the people.


    Wu Miao didn''t ask much when she saw that mu Zhihuan was so confident. Anyway, she believed in Mu Zhihuan, or she wouldn''t have come so far to help her because of her letter.


    "Then I''ll go back and figure out how much land it takes to make such a field and what''s necessary to make cosmetics."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "well, you will see if there are any workers in the village. At that time, recruit some people in the village to do leisure work. Without land, they also want to live."


    Knowing that Mu Zhi said so at the party, Wu Miao nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll arrange it now."


    After talking about business, Mu Zhi Huan Yu Guang glanced at Shen Zhiqiu and found that he was just staring at Wu Miao, but there was no action. She couldn''t help worrying about him.


    Why does this man have so many tricks when he takes money from himself? When it''s time to show his ability, he can''t say anything?


    Originally, she didn''t want to meddle in the affairs between the two people, but seeing that Shen Zhiqiu became so dull and Wu Miao was indifferent, mu Zhihuan cleared her throat:


    "Well, Wu Miao. Let Shen Zhiqiu go with you to do the manual work of purchasing things?"


    As soon as she finished, Wu Miao was ready to retort: "I can..."


    Before he finished, mu Zhihuan interrupted her: "you''re not familiar here. I don''t trust you alone. Shen Zhiqiu came a long time before you. He''s almost familiar with the road on the street. Moreover, he has martial arts and I''m not at ease with you."


    Seeing what else Wu Miao wanted to say, mu Zhihuan quickly kicked Shen Zhiqiu. Shen Zhiqiu reacted that she was helping himself, so he immediately replied, "I know."


    Hearing that Shen Zhiqiu said so, Wu Miao knew that he had no intention of saying more. Finally, he could only nod his head.


    When the party returned to the prince''s house, Gu Mingxuan had already waited for them at the door.


    After getting off the carriage, mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "didn''t the emperor have something to do with you? How could it be solved so soon?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer. Instead, he asked mu Zhihuan, "how''s the address?"


    Seeing him like this, I knew that now he didn''t want to answer this question, so mu Zhihuan could only curl his mouth: "look, it''s in a village outside the city. I''ve discussed with the village head. Just take the money directly at that time, so you don''t have to bother you."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan say she can handle it, Gu Mingxuan didn''t ask much.


    Several people returned to the main hall. As soon as they wanted to sit down, Wu Miao made an excuse to leave.


    Seeing her go, Shen Zhiqiu followed.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the two people and couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, why are these two people so uncomfortable?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow: "I think Shen Zhiqiu saw that she was having a good chat with Mo Yi yesterday."


    Unexpectedly, there was such a thing. Mu Zhihuan stared at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "no, how do you know such a thing?"


    Gu Mingxuan touched his nose: "this is my mansion. I naturally know what happened here."


    Mu Zhi Huan tut tut tongue, he didn''t believe it. Although Gu Mingxuan''s mind is delicate, even if he has magical powers, he may not know it in such detail: "is it so mysterious?"


    "What do you care so much about others? Which village did you say before? I asked someone to check it."


    Originally, mu Zhihuan wanted to say that she would hide it from Gu Mingxuan and tell Gu Mingxuan when she found the nest of the bandits.


    But Gu Mingxuan asked such a question, which means he must have guessed something.


    So mu Zhihuan didn''t hide and tuck in, so she told Gu Mingxuan everything about the village.


    Originally thought Gu Mingxuan would be angry and blame himself for taking risks, but unexpectedly Gu Mingxuan just put his hand on his jaw and thought for a long time before opening his mouth: "don''t let the workers in when your field is open."


    This made mu Zhihuan say, "why?"


    "I believe you should have noticed that the bandits are the people I''ve been looking for, although they don''t hurt the people in the village now."


    "But what if you settle in and they suddenly attack? So at present, the insurance method is to replace our people first, and then you can start normal operation after we solve the bandit."

 Chapter 202

    It seems that there is such a truth: "all right."


    "But this kind of thing shouldn''t be so fast."


    Mu Zhihuan is a little helpless again, but he hasn''t solved it. When can his shop be opened?


    Gu Mingxuan took a fancy to the meaning behind mu Zhihuan''s words: "don''t worry, we won''t wait long. We''re ready to close the net."


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan was relieved: "by the way, you''ll be fine tomorrow. Let''s go into the palace to see imperial concubine Qing."


    Knowing that she still didn''t give up on what Ran''er lost, Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, good."


    While they were talking, they saw Princess Ruoshui coming in from outside with a plate in her hand.


    Looks like it''s going to give Gu Mingxuan food?


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her eyebrows. Sure enough, if she wanted to catch a man, she had to catch his stomach first?


    Sure enough, in the next second, Ruoshui lifted the lid of the Gu cup on the dinner plate: "Your Highness, I heard that you have been working hard recently. I specially cooked this snow lotus Soup for you personally, and you can replenish your body after drinking it."


    Listening to her so blunt concern, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    Gu Mingxuan took a look and then pointed to the table beside him: "thank you for your kindness. Put it here first and I''ll drink it later."


    If the water comes to Gu Mingxuan and puts down the plate, it really shines on Gu Mingxuan.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. What is this man going to do?


    When she finished wondering, she heard Ruoshui say, "this soup is not good to drink if it''s cold. Your highness should drink it while it''s hot."


    She also turned her eyes to Mu Zhihuan next to Gu Mingxuan.


    Looking at her eyes like this, mu Zhihuan knew that she must dislike herself for getting in the way.


    So I just got up very generously: "since it''s the kindness of Princess Ruo Shui, I won''t bother. Today I''m tired all day, so I''ll go back to my room to have a rest."


    With that, mu Zhihuan also specially patted the back of Gu Mingxuan''s hand. The meaning of provocation is self-evident.


    If Shui''s face was naturally ugly, but seeing mu Zhihuan gone, she didn''t care so much. She directly opened the lid, scooped up a spoon with a spoon and handed it to Gu Mingxuan''s mouth:


    "This snow lotus is specially used by the royal family of Ningguo. There are very few snow lotus of this quality, so it is very precious. You can drink it and recover your vitality immediately."


    Gu Mingxuan just looked at Princess Ruoshui coldly, and then said coldly, "the princess is light!"


    If water is rejected again and again, his face will not look good: "Your Highness, I believe the emperor should have told you the importance of marriage between our two countries."


    "I don''t care about the relationship between you and mu Zhihuan, and I don''t care whether I''m big or small. I just want to be with you. Isn''t it difficult?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t lift his eyelids: "for Princess Ruoshui, maybe you just want to be with your loved ones, but I just want to be with my loved ones. Why should Princess Ruoshui force you?"


    If the spoon on the water angry handle is thrown to the ground, it will make a "pop" sound, which is crisp:


    "I have to twist this melon today. How can you judge whether it is sweet or not?"


    Seeing that it didn''t make sense to her at all, Gu Mingxuan got up directly, then brushed his sleeve and left, leaving only a cold figure of Ruoshui.


    If Shui Qi''s face was pale, she yelled and knocked the bowl of snow lotus over to the ground.


    "Gu Mingxuan, wait for me!"


    As soon as his front foot stepped out of the door, Gu Mingxuan saw mu Zhihuan, who had been waiting on the side. He picked his eyebrow and his face was not very good: "don''t you want to put me and Ruoshui together? Why don''t you worry about guarding here?"


    Seeing that he was angry, mu Zhihuan hurried up and took Gu Mingxuan''s arm, and then spoiled: "I just want to see what you hide from me ~ besides, since you dare to leave you alone with her, it shows that I trust you very much."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s bright eyes, Gu Mingxuan almost disappeared even if he was angry again, but he was still unwilling to reach out and pinch mu Zhihuan''s cheek: "you can rest assured. Where do you put me?"


    Mu Zhihuan stuck out her tongue: "I promise there will be no next time, okay?"


    Gu Mingxuan collected his cold eyes: "it''s not that I can''t forgive you, but you said that you had peeked at the spring palace map before and knew the eighteen martial arts inside. If you show them tonight, I''ll forgive you."


    Mu Zhihuan''s cheeks turned red. She immediately let go of Gu Mingxuan''s hand and stepped back several steps: "you! You! What are you talking about in the daytime?"


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s shyness, Gu Mingxuan continued to ridicule: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to take the initiative, just accompany me."


    Why do you sleep with you? I''m so busy. What''s my reason?


    Mu Zhihuan covered her face and scolded, and the apprentice ran away.


    Looking at her flustered back, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Shaking his head helplessly, he walked slowly towards his room.


    Ruoshui, who had just caught up on the other side, saw the scene. His face was pale and terrible, and his hands were clenched tightly.


    ------------


    Of course, mu Zhihuan, who annoyed his Royal Highness the crown prince, although he failed to achieve the eighteen kinds of martial arts, he was also tossed by Lin.


    As for what she said she would go into the palace to see imperial concubine Qing early in the morning, she was delayed in the end.


    When she got up in the afternoon and looked at the sky, she felt that today was not a good time to go out, so she simply hid in bed.


    Of course, Gu Mingxuan had no complaints about her. It''s better to say that he enjoyed the atmosphere of holding her and chatting.


    Mu Zhihuan sat on Gu Mingxuan''s lap, looked at the sunset and suddenly sighed: "I want to eat pickled cabbage fish at night."


    Gu Mingxuan naturally had no objection: "good."


    But isn''t this looking at the sunset? Why did mu Zhihuan suddenly think of eating pickled cabbage fish?


    Mu Zhihuan was also surprised by his inexplicable idea, and the two looked at each other.


    The next second, Gu Mingxuan suddenly reached out and clasped mu Zhihuan''s wrist, and then the cold face collapsed in an instant.


    Looking at the obvious excitement and disbelief on Gu Mingxuan''s face, mu Zhihuan''s heart jumped suddenly.


    She thought she probably knew what was going on.


    But she didn''t give up. Seeing Gu Mingxuan stumbling, she asked, "what''s the matter with your expression? Don''t I have a terminal disease?"


    But Gu Mingxuan didn''t speak for a long time. Mu Zhihuan''s back cooled.


    Just as she was about to ask something, Gu Yuxuan suddenly stretched out his big hand, directly pressed the back of her head, kissed her lips.

 Chapter 203

    After the kiss, in fact, without Gu Mingxuan saying anything, mu Zhihuan probably guessed, no!


    Before she asked, Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan tightly: "you''re pregnant! Although the pulse is very weak, it''s really a happy pulse!"


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan, who had never been so happy, mu Zhihuan was surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, people don''t say that the first few months of pregnancy are more dangerous and not easy.


    But she hasn''t been safe at all recently. The child has no signs of abortion and is a little too strong.


    Looking at the complex expression on mu Zhihuan''s face, Gu Mingxuan frowned: "don''t you want to give birth to this child?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head: "no... it just feels so strange... It''s so easy. A life was conceived in my stomach, which makes me feel very delicate."


    Gu Mingxuan reached out and touched her abdomen, which is still flat, but soon it will rise with the growth of the life inside:


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be with you, no matter what happens."


    Mu Zhihuan leaned his back against Gu Mingxuan''s chest, felt his thundering heartbeat, and spoke for a while: "en..."


    In fact, she grew up in an orphanage, so she has a fear of the family. Otherwise, Gu Mingxuan says she wants to marry her every time, but she is delayed again and again, but she is not half angry. There is mainly her distrust of marriage and family from the depths of her heart.


    It''s true that she definitely loves Gu Mingxuan and also likes children, but she still doubts whether she can be qualified for the role of "mother" because of the sudden addition of a life.


    Because when she was in the orphanage, she met too many people who threw away their children because she couldn''t bear the identity of a mother.


    As if feeling mu Zhihuan''s uneasiness, Gu Mingxuan hugged her waist, pasted it to her ear and whispered, "it''s okay. You see you take good care of Ran''er, and you will be able to take better care of our children. Besides, I will help you raise our children together. Don''t be afraid, OK?"


    In Gu Mingxuan''s low but very serious voice, mu Zhihuan nodded: "well."


    Yes, now she is not fighting alone, and Gu Mingxuan is around.


    Taking a deep breath, mu Zhihuan leaned over his body and hugged Gu Mingxuan: "then our mother''s life will be given to you!"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s recovery, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "well, good."


    Just when they were warm, a flustered figure broke in.


    "Too... Your highness... No! If the water Princess... She... She fell in the pond!"


    what?


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised and hurried to: "what are you doing looking for the crown prince? Get someone up quickly!"


    The man trembled and said, "Mo... Mo Yi has picked up people, but the princess has been crying... And said someone pushed her down."


    Pushed down? How is it possible that someone will follow her in the prince''s house if Princess water fails?


    Although I know that she is mostly wayward, she is a princess after all. If something happens in your house, I have to go and have a look, so mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan can only go and have a look.


    When they arrived, they saw Ruoshui, who was soaked all over, sitting on the ground, his eyes red and shaking.


    When she saw Gu Mingxuan coming, she almost threw herself into Gu Mingxuan''s arms without thinking.


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyelids jumped as she watched. She began to doubt whether the woman deliberately acted the play for this scene.


    Looked at the wet ink clothes on one side and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Before Mo Yi could speak, Wu Miao came over from one side: "well... Zhihuan... In fact, I was walking here, and then I happened to meet the princess. Then the princess said that she would walk in the yard with me."


    "Then when I passed the pond just now, I don''t know why the princess suddenly fell into the pond... I really... Don''t know..."


    Then Wu Miao pointed to the pond and looked along her fingers. Mu Zhihuan did see a trace of something sliding down the path by the pond.


    If the water sneered, he interrupted her: "what do you mean? You don''t know why I fell. It''s obviously you pushed it. The path is so narrow that you have to walk side by side with me. It''s obvious that you want to squeeze me down."


    When she said this, Wu Miao''s face was a little bad: "that... Princess... How can you spit out blood?"


    Ruoshui sneered, "what is blood gushing? If it weren''t for you, why would I fall into this pond? Did I jump down on a cold day?"


    Then Ruoshui took the opportunity to drill into Gu Mingxuan''s arms: "Mingxuan, this woman just wants to harm me and help mu Zhihuan eradicate her dissidents! You can''t protect her! Otherwise we have to go to the emperor."


    Seeing that the woman was still threatening, mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan thought it was a deliberate plan by Ruoshui. When she saw the grievance on her face, mu Zhihuan didn''t feel like pretending.


    So mu Zhihuan was too lazy to pay attention to her and went to see the road they had just walked through.


    When she saw the specific appearance of the path, she hooked her lips: "this naturally needs to be explained to the princess, but the princess clearly fell into the water by herself, but she has to rely on others. I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    Hearing that mu Zhihuan said he was relying on others, Ruoshui''s face was bad: "why do you say I fell by myself? I found it well there and suddenly fell into the pond. At that time, Wu Miao was the only one. Who else could it be if she wasn''t her?"


    If Shui seems very angry, she glared at mu Zhihuan angrily, and then cast her eyes on Gu Mingxuan, which means that if you don''t help me, I really have to find the emperor.


    Gu Mingxuan gathered his eyes and got out of the shackles of Ruoshui. In three or two steps, he went to the place where Ruoshui had just fallen, looked at Ruoshui, and then looked at Ruoshui with cool eyes:


    "If water princess, you really can''t blame Miss Wu Miao this time. Your falling into the water is really just an accident."


    If Shui sees Gu Mingxuan saying this, he doesn''t pretend to be weak. He directly gets up and grabs Gu Mingxuan''s hand. He pulls him to the place where he fell. Looking at the path covered by grass, he yells impatiently:


    "If you look at the path, you can know that I fell by myself. Can this path speak?"

 Chapter 204

    "Your Royal Highness, I respect you as a great husband, but I didn''t expect you to say such words that confuse black and white in order to protect mu Zhihuan!"


    If the tone of water is to say that I am too disappointed in you, how can you treat me like a weak girl.


    With a puff, mu Zhihuan, standing behind Gu Mingxuan, couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing mu Zhihuan''s laughter, Ruoshui''s face was even more ugly: "is Miss Mu so happy with other people''s pain?"


    This hat is really big enough. Mu Zhihuan quickly shook her head: "princess, you misunderstood. I''m laughing at the prince''s highness, who managed his residence so badly."


    "Even the moss grew on the path beside the pond. He didn''t know and didn''t ask someone to take care of it. It was because he was too rough and didn''t look at the road when walking, so he didn''t find the moss. It was all the fault of the crown prince."


    If the water heard mu Zhihuan say so, a doubt flashed on his face: "what did you say?"


    Mu Zhihuan continued to smile, pointed to the path and said, "I''m saying there''s moss there."


    If shuiyi couldn''t believe it, she threw away Gu Mingxuan''s hand and ran to the path to have a look. When she came to the place where she fell, she saw a trace of moss trampled.


    In an instant, if the cheeks of water burst red, but still a little unwilling to believe:


    "Maybe I stepped on this moss when I fell, not because I stepped on it?"


    Knowing that she would say so, mu Zhihuan was helpless: "if you accidentally stepped on it when you fell, the moss should turn over, rather than just being rubbed away from its original growth position. If the princess is unfortunate, you can find someone to correct it.


    If Shui''s psychology actually knows that what mu Zhihuan said is right, but she is unwilling to let her admit her mistake.


    But with so many eyes, she couldn''t do such an uneducated thing. She had to stamp her feet angrily and ran out of the garden directly.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head helplessly and looked at Mo Yi: "what else can you do here? Can you change your clothes?"


    Mo Yi thought it would be a very troublesome battle. The competition between women was jealous. She thought it would be solved by mu Zhihuan. This could not help but make Mo Yi look at mu Zhihuan with a trace of admiration.


    Mu Zhihuan noticed Moyi''s sight, and then she just smiled. She didn''t blame her for dealing with it quickly this time, but if the water might not want to really frame Wu Miao at all.


    This time she fell into the water, just with Wu Miao, and Wu Miao and herself were good friends. In addition, she was very flustered when she fell into the water, and she could correctly judge the reason for her falling into the water. She thought Wu Miao did it.


    Seeing that everything had been solved, mu Zhihuan clapped her hands and motioned everyone to go busy: "all right, all right, let''s go."


    After the crowd dispersed, Wu Miao came to Mu Zhihuan with a trace of guilt in his eyes: "sorry, it''s because I didn''t pay attention that Ruoshui didn''t have a chance to target you."


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged and said that he had not been targeted at at all: "it''s just a little girl making trouble. It''s nothing."


    She was more curious than this why she didn''t come to the garden to relax.


    So mu Zhihuan took Wu Miao''s hand, turned back to Gu Mingxuan and said, "Wu Miao must have been frightened just now. I''ll take him for a walk first. Go back."


    , just learned that mu Zhihuan is pregnant, and now she is alone. Gu Mingxuan is obviously worried.


    Mu Zhihuan gave him a reassuring look: "I promise I''ll just walk around the house and won''t run around."


    Seeing what she said, Kong Mingxuan nodded his head after all, although he was still reluctant: "be careful."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded like mashing garlic: "I know. Go and be busy."


    Then he took Wu Miao out of Gu Mingxuan''s sight.


    While walking, mu Zhihuan began to ask, "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Shen Zhiqiu?"


    Wu Miao sighed: "nothing."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t believe it. Seeing Wu Miao''s appearance, she knew it was definitely fishy.


    After repeated questioning, Wu Miao finally said it. In fact, it''s not much. She was seen by Shen Zhiqiu when she chatted with Mo Yi last time, and then Shen Zhiqiu misunderstood something.


    So that when she went shopping with Shen Zhiqiu today, she didn''t find Shen Zhiqiu in his room.


    Then she asked many people and couldn''t find Shen Zhiqiu''s whereabouts, so she waited in the house all day. She was waiting for her mind to be low and ready to come out to relax. As a result, she met Ruoshui.


    On weekdays, she hid from the princess, but today she was upset and irritable. Having someone around her could make her restrain herself and not be too impatient, so she acquiesced to let Ruoshui go with her. Unexpectedly, she met such a thing.


    After mu Zhihuan heard it, Lin Mei thought.


    It doesn''t make sense. Shen Zhiqiu knows how much she cares about Wu Miao. How can she say that she suddenly disappears when she disappears?


    Thinking of what Gu Mingxuan said about the bandits, mu Zhihuan put her hand against her jaw: "is there a delay? After all, he belongs to Gu Mingxuan now. What if Gu Mingxuan sent him to do?"


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, Wu Miao''s face looks better.


    Seeing that she cares so much about Shen Zhiqiu, it doesn''t look like she doesn''t feel anything about him at all.


    Mu Zhihuan smiled: "just tell me honestly, are you interested in Shen Zhiqiu?"


    Wu Miao blushed when she asked, "what are you talking about? I''m just worried about him as a friend."


    They were worried that if the duck died, mu Zhihuan was speechless.


    But on second thought, Wu Miao is a woman of this age. There must be many inherent thoughts of women of this age. It may not be so simple for her to admit her admiration in front of others.


    "OK, OK, I won''t tease you, as long as you know what you want in your heart."


    Mu Zhihuan patted Wu Miao on the shoulder: "I''ll ask you later if Gu Mingxuan sent Shen Zhiqiu out to do..."


    Before the voice fell, he saw a sound and shadow, and flew to his side.


    As soon as she landed, mu Zhihuan felt a cool breeze coming to her face, and then saw Wu Miao held tightly by Shen Zhiqiu


    Shen Zhiqiu asked with concern in a hoarse voice, "are you all right? I was on a mission outside, but I heard that something happened when you were with Princess Ruoshui. I was so scared that I came back quickly."

 Chapter 205

    Sure enough, Gu Mingxuan called her away. Mu Zhihuan looked at the surprise expression on Wu Miao''s face and knew that she was also the largest light bulb here, so she simply withdrew.


    When she returned to the room, Gu Mingxuan was already busy. She came to Gu Mingxuan and sat on Gu Mingxuan''s lap. Then she smiled and asked, "today, she was rushed by Princess Ruoshui. Can it be cool?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t even lift his face: "I didn''t expect her to rush over suddenly."


    Mu Zhihuan tutted his tongue. She didn''t know how powerful Gu Mingxuan''s martial arts were. How could he not avoid a weak woman who rushed over, but didn''t want to make it difficult in the water.


    But she also forgives him. After all, she is the princess of a neighboring country. If the relationship is too rigid, it is not a good thing for the two countries.


    Just wanted to say something, suddenly mu Zhihuan felt that Gu Mingxuan''s clothes were still wet, and his face immediately came down: "you know, let Mo Yi go back and change clothes and don''t get sick."


    "Well, you''re so weak. You can''t bear to take off your wet clothes. Is it because there''s still the smell of a princess on it that makes you nostalgic?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned by such a machine gun like firecracker.


    After a long time, he said weakly, "it''s just that my coat is wet. I wanted to change it after I was busy, but I just finished, didn''t you come back?"


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m to blame for my feelings, isn''t it?"


    Gu Mingxuan quickly shook his head: "I don''t want to change it because I don''t want to chat with you. Well, I''ll change it now. It''s time to have dinner. How about going to the market in the evening?"


    Glancing at Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan pursed her lips: "well, you''ll change your clothes first."


    But when his coat was wet, Gu Mingxuan only changed one coat and changed it in three or five times. After that, he came to Mu Zhihuan''s side and looked at mu Zhihuan''s flat abdomen with a soft light in his eyes:


    "Although I have great confidence in my medical skills, I''d better let the imperial doctor take a look later. After all, it''s a happy pulse. It''s better to make sure."


    Of course, mu Zhihuan had nothing to refuse. She nodded: "well."


    "But what if you are really wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan screwed up a cold eyebrow: "if it''s wrong, I''ll try to make it true."


    Looking at him as he should, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help laughing: "don''t forget, you haven''t married me yet."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t care much about this. Although there was a princess Ruoshui in the middle, the princess herself said she didn''t care about her position, so it gave him a lot of space to use.


    So Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help touching mu Zhihuan''s stomach: "tomorrow I''ll ask my father to marry me."


    "Tomorrow we have to attack to see imperial concubine Qing."


    Gu Mingxuan: "... Then go after seeing imperial concubine Qing."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled: "shall I go with you to ask the emperor to marry?"


    Gu Mingxuan: "then the day after tomorrow."


    Seeing a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help clutching her mouth and giggling: "well, I tease you. As long as I can be with you, I''ll be very happy now."


    But after saying this, mu Zhihuan felt as if there was something wrong, as if Ruoshui had said the same thing to Gu Mingxuan.


    So mu Zhi was proud and charming: "no, I still need a grand wedding. If I''m really pregnant, I''ll try to solve it before my stomach is big, okay?"


    His daughter-in-law spoke. Of course he couldn''t say bad, so Gu Mingxuan nodded and said, "well, I will."


    ---------------


    I thought I would encounter something when I went into the palace to see imperial concubine Qing, but I didn''t expect that almost all the way with Gu Mingxuan turned on the green light, and no one dared to stop them.


    So they drove the carriage directly to the door of the cold palace.


    When the guards of the cold palace saw that the man was Gu Mingxuan, they made way for him.


    So mu Zhihuan went into the cold palace without any effort. He thought it was very shabby. Unexpectedly, there were all the facilities inside. It really looked very old.


    This can''t help but make mu Zhihuan a little surprised, but she almost fell to the ground by another crazy concubine before she went up to find Princess Qing.


    Fortunately, Gu Mingxuan quickly protected her in his arms: "Why are you so careless? You know this is the cold palace. The people here are either crazy or desperate. It''s very dangerous. Follow me and don''t run around."


    Mu Zhihuan was yelled inexplicably. She could only follow Gu Mingxuan wrongly. She felt that she didn''t run around just now, didn''t she?


    It was clearly the man who rushed over.


    However, seeing Gu Mingxuan so nervous, she didn''t break anything with him. They didn''t go for a long time and found imperial concubine Qing,.


    As the queen said, there was something wrong with imperial concubine Qing. There was not much expression in her eyes.


    Even mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan approached, she didn''t respond.


    But mu Zhihuan could only wave in front of her: "Qing imperial concubine, do you still remember me?"


    Imperial concubine Qing didn''t look at her at all. She just stared at the front and didn''t focus in her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan sipped her lips and looked at the environment here. There are crazy concubines everywhere. Even if normal people come in, I''m afraid they won''t stay long and will become abnormal.


    When she was thinking about how to make imperial concubine Qing speak, Gu Mingxuan said, "you pretend to be so crazy, but what do you think of the six younger brothers outside?"


    "When I entered the palace a few days ago, I saw him looking for you all over the palace. Now the sixth brother can''t compare with when you were still there. If his father and Emperor are unhappy because he has been so mischievous, just drive him out of the palace area and let him open his own door. Guess how long he can live?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s words stabbed imperial concubine Qing''s pain like a needle. Her godless eyes burst out Resentment: "he''s your brother! How can you bear it?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked a tip of his eyebrow: "what can''t I bear? How many princes have died for the throne since ancient times, just a silly prince. I can''t make half a splash when I die."


    Qing Fei stared at Gu Mingxuan, her eyes full of resentment, but after a long time, she sighed: "say it, what do you want to know?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the despair in the eyes of imperial concubine Qing and couldn''t help praising Gu Mingxuan in her heart.

 Chapter 206

    Then he asked directly, "I want to know if there is any connection between the stupidity of the sixth Prince and the loss of Ran''er?"


    When Qing Fei heard her say this, her face suddenly changed and became very ugly: "what do you mean, I don''t understand."


    Although Qing Fei said so, mu Zhihuan just saw a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at imperial concubine Qing and didn''t give her the chance to dodge: "imperial concubine Qing, you should know what I''m asking. Anyway, you''ve entered the cold palace. What can''t you say?"


    "No, no, no! I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. How can the loss of the tenth Prince be associated with my son''s stupidity? Miss mu, do you think too much?"


    Unexpectedly, this person has become like this and has to stick to the secret. Mu Zhihuan really just guesses that there is no substantive evidence, which makes her a little depressed.


    "However, your son went crazy as soon as he disappeared. It''s called coincidence to say it better. It''s hard to say it. The time difference between the two is so close that it must be related."


    Said, mu Zhihuan suddenly gathered in front of imperial concubine Qing; "In fact, maybe your son went crazy first and then disappeared. It''s just that you didn''t report it."


    Mu Zhihuan said that the disappearance of xiaotuanzi was done by Princess Qing, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "What are you talking about? If there is no evidence, you will slander me like this. Even if I am in the cold palace, you can''t bully people like this!"


    Qing Fei suddenly burst into a rage. After scolding this sentence, she turned and left. Without mu Zhihuan stopping her, she had disappeared into the crowd.


    Looking at her leaving back, the stone in Mu Zhi''s heart fell to the ground instead.


    After all, just like her, anyone who saw it felt angry, which shows that he was right.


    Although she can''t pry open her mouth now, at least she has a direction, which is better than the headless fly before.


    Seeing that concubine Qing had run away, Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan out of the cold palace:


    "Now it seems that we should start from the sixth brother first?"


    Mu Zhi Huan eulogized, but the sixth Prince is a madman. In fact, Mu Zhi Huan is not sure if he can really get anything from him.


    As they were walking, they suddenly saw a pile of people surrounded in front of them.


    Such a scene seemed familiar. Mu Zhihuan hurried up and took Gu Mingxuan to have a look.


    Sure enough, the sixth Prince ran out again. Looking at him, it seemed that she was making trouble. The former Mammy was panting to appease him.


    "Sixth prince, did I tell you that Princess Qing has been arranged elsewhere? You can''t find her now."


    It turned out that he was looking for imperial concubine Qing again. It seems that although the six princes are crazy, they have deep feelings for imperial concubine Qing.


    Thinking so, mu Zhihuan simply walked up: "do you want to see Princess Qing?"


    Mu Zhihuan and other voices came out, and everyone''s eyes turned to her.


    Mammy looked at mu Zhihuan strangely and asked suspiciously, "are you..."


    Just wanted to ask which concubine she was, she saw Gu Mingxuan behind mu Zhihuan, so mammy quickly knelt down to say hello.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded and motioned her to get up: "this is Miss mu, the adoptive mother of ten younger brothers."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s explanation, Mammy nodded clearly, and then something else flashed in her eyes: "I''ve seen Miss mu. The sixth Prince is just making trouble at the age of. Where can I use Miss Mu to do it in person."


    Mu Zhihuan knew that concubine Qing sent her to the cold palace by herself. The mother who was loyal to concubine Qing naturally didn''t trust herself, so she didn''t care more:


    "Mammy, don''t worry. I just think it''s pathetic for the sixth prince to cry like this, so I want to help him."


    "What happened between me and imperial concubine Qing was not something I started first. It was just that I resisted when I was used, and then I just won."


    Mammy smiled and didn''t answer. It seemed that she was still very alert to Mu Zhihuan.


    So mu Zhihuan simply didn''t communicate with Mammy, but turned his attention to the sixth Prince: "sixth prince, I ask you, do you want to see your mother?"


    The sixth Prince didn''t know what happened between mu Zhihuan and imperial concubine Qing at all. Just listening to Mu Zhihuan ask him, he nodded fiercely: "think!"


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled. She felt a jade pendant from her arms: "this is something I carry with me. We make an agreement with this thing. How about I take you to see your mother''s concubine tomorrow?"


    The sixth Prince looked at the green jade pendant, smiled, and then received it: "OK! If there is a keepsake, I will believe you."


    Mu Zhi smiled happily. Unexpectedly, the prince looked silly. In fact, he still had a little logic: "let''s make an appointment. How about I come back to you at this time tomorrow?"


    Mammy was trying to stop it, but it was obviously too late.


    The sixth Prince nodded happily, "OK!"


    Seeing that he agreed, mu Zhihuan turned and looked at the mammy behind him: "Mammy, this agreement was made in front of the prince''s highness. Do you still hope mammy can abide by the agreement in front of the prince''s highness?"


    Mu Zhihuan undoubtedly carried Gu Mingxuan out. If you don''t come, you look down on the crown prince Gu Mingxuan. That''s a big crime.


    Mammy broke out in a cold sweat, opened her dry mouth and said the word "good" for a long time.


    Mu Zhihuan hooked her lips: "in this case, we''ll go first. Please take good care of the sixth prince."


    "Congratulations to your highness, Miss mu." mammy wiped her cold sweat and saluted them.


    When she got out of the sight of Mammy''s group of people, mu Zhihuan was nervous and patted her chest.


    If mammy had just been a little tougher and directly grabbed the jade pendant and didn''t let the sixth Prince take it, she might have given up.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her expression as if she had done something bad and laughed: "don''t feel guilty when you do it. Don''t feel guilty until you finish it?"


    Mu Zhi Huan eased her breath: "who makes me a quick mother? I''m so kind."


    Looking at her serious joking words, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were full of a smile: "do you want to use your sixth brother to force Princess Qing to say what happened that year?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, otherwise the stubborn appearance of imperial concubine Qing will not reveal half a word."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it then. Stay away from Princess Qing."


    I''m not like this. Gu Mingxuan protects her like a vase. If you really show your mind, Gu Mingxuan can''t give it up?

 Chapter 207

    Although he knew he wanted to protect himself, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "I''m not a porcelain doll. I don''t need your careful protection."


    Looking at Mu Zhi Huan''s bright eyes, Gu Mingxuan took her hand and said, "I know, but I just want to protect you."


    Feeling the temperature brought by the other party''s palm, mu Zhihuan sighed helplessly: "let''s go directly to the Tai hospital?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head: "no, the imperial doctor is already waiting at the house."


    Mu Zhi nodded cheerfully. Is this Gu Qingcheng''s sense of ceremony? You have to go to your house to make sure of it?


    When they returned to the prince''s house, there were already two imperial doctors waiting there.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "need two imperial doctors?"


    "Just want to add an insurance."


    Mu Zhihuan was completely speechless. The man himself had tested once before, but he even asked two imperial doctors to test. Would this be too exaggerated.


    However, although she thought so in her heart, she was very cooperative and extended her hand to the imperial doctor for diagnosis.


    The imperial doctors also seemed to understand the importance of this matter to Gu Mingxuan, so everyone diagnosed very carefully and carefully.


    After the diagnosis, the two looked at each other and confirmed that each other''s diagnosis was the same. Then they opened their mouth: "congratulations to your highness Tai Chi, congratulations to your Highness the crown prince, but miss Mu has no opinion. It''s the happy pulse. Moreover, according to the current pulse, the child in Miss Mu''s stomach is ten percent healthy."


    Hearing these words, the stone in Mu Zhi''s heart fell to the ground.


    Gu Mingxuan directly let people reward the two imperial doctors, and his happy mood was just beyond words.


    The two imperial doctors gave birth to the reward in fear, and each other breathed a sigh of relief. This was the first time they saw such a distinct emotion on the prince''s face. It seemed that Miss Mu was really favored as rumored.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled at the newly married couple and looked at the two imperial doctors. His eyes flashed: "I haven''t officially married Zhihuan, so it''s troublesome for the two imperial doctors to keep it secret."


    The two imperial doctors quickly agreed: "yes, I will never mention it."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded with satisfaction and let the two doctors leave.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously, mu Zhihuan asked, "why can''t I say that I don''t care about this reputation."


    "You don''t care, I care." Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan in a low and magnetic voice: "when you were in Dawei, you married Jiang zisu because you were unmarried and pregnant, and then you got a bad reputation that was despised. Here, I must not let you suffer such a thing again."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan raised her lips: "these are just trivial things. You know I don''t care about them."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "but I just want to give you the best."


    It has to be said that Gu Mingxuan''s ability to say love words has increased a lot. Mu Zhihuan, such a human being in the 21st century, is said to blush.


    She pushed and shooed Gu Mingxuan: "all right, don''t give me ecstasy."


    As they were talking, Wu Miao knocked on the door: "Zhihuan, I''ll send you the list that needs to be sorted out before."


    Mu Zhihuan coughed softly: "come in."


    As Wu Miao opened the door, he asked suspiciously, "are you or the prince ill? Why did I see two imperial doctors just now?"


    "Just let them check Gu Mingxuan''s body."


    Mu Zhihuan''s insipid voice seemed normal. Of course, Wu Miao didn''t ask any more questions:


    "Here you are. See if there are any shortcomings. If you can, let someone prepare and start the construction."


    Mu Zhihuan took something and looked at it: "no problem, but the construction may be a little slower."


    Wu Miao looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter? The funds are not in place? Each of our shops in Dawei has a very good business. Is it because I left and the new store manager didn''t deposit your money in the" Riyue bank "


    Unexpectedly, Wu Miao had so many ideas. Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed: "what are you thinking? It''s not like this."


    Then mu Zhihuan told Wu Miao about the bandits in the village. Wu Miao understood what was going on.


    She gave a long ''Oh'': "that''s good. In this way, we can avoid a big worry."


    Seeing that Wu Miao''s face is much better today, and her tone of voice is lighter, mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows and joked: "what? Make up with Shen Zhiqiu?"


    Wu Miao''s ears were red: "what are you talking about? We didn''t quarrel with each other. You''re busy first. I''ll go back."


    Leaving this sentence, Wu Miao left with a red face, leaving mu Zhihuan''s happy smile.


    The next day, they came to the place they had discussed with the sixth Prince according to the agreement.


    The sixth prince was very excited when he saw mu Zhihuan coming from a distance. He kept waving his hands and greeted mu Zhihuan: "I''m here, I''m here."


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. I said I was coming, so I came."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s punctuality, the sixth Prince grinned: "well, return this jade pendant to you."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the jade pendant and didn''t answer: "what''s the panic? I haven''t loved you yet. Go to see your mother imperial concubine. It''s not too late for you to give it back to me when you see her."


    Hearing what mu Zhihuan said, the sixth Prince tilted his head and thought, Liang jiuen said, "OK! Then take me to see my mother imperial concubine."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you now."


    Mu Zhihuan smiled at mammy: "Mammy, do you want to go with us?"


    Mammy nodded: "well, after all, the sixth Prince of our family may be out of control sometimes."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Han Han''s six princes and felt that he might be more mentally incomplete than losing his heart.


    As early as last night before returning to the prince''s house, mu Zhihuan asked someone to give orders to pick up imperial concubine Qing for a little while today. Gu Mingxuan was there. Naturally, it''s not difficult.


    So mu Zhihuan took the sixth Prince directly to the palace before imperial concubine Qing.


    When he came to the door, the sixth Prince did not leave suddenly. Mu Zhihuan looked at him inexplicably: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to see your mother imperial concubine? Why don''t you go in?"


    The sixth Prince looked at mu Zhihuan with distrust in his eyes: "mammy said that the mother imperial concubine was received to a better palace. The palace was too far away from me, so the mother imperial concubine couldn''t often meet me, but this was clearly the palace where the mother imperial concubine lived before?"


    Unexpectedly, the prince looks silly and still has his own logic.

 Chapter 208

    Mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows and smiled, "how can you see your mother imperial concubine if you don''t go back here? I invited your mother imperial concubine over there."


    The sixth prince was still a little afraid to go: "are you... Serious?"


    Seeing that he still didn''t trust himself, mu Zhihuan was helpless to say, "what else can I do to you in this palace? No, if you really don''t believe me, let mammy go in with me first."


    The sixth Prince still believed in Mammy. He turned around and looked at Mammy. Mammy nodded at him: "come on, I''ll go in with the sixth prince. Miss Mu is the adoptive mother of your ten younger brothers. Everyone in the palace trusts her very much."


    Of course, this was used to appease the sixth prince. Mu Zhihuan didn''t take it to heart at all.


    However, after seeing mammy say such words, the sixth Prince''s concern is really much less.


    "OK! I''ll go with you. If you lie to me, I''ll smash your jade pendant!"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "of course."


    Led them into the main hall of the palace. Princess Qing sat quietly on the main seat as usual, but her arrogant and domineering face obviously lost its luster.


    The sixth Prince didn''t understand this. He just knew he couldn''t stand it. He saw the mother imperial concubine again. He rushed up happily and hugged Qing imperial concubine: "mother imperial concubine! Where have you been? Qing Ran has been looking for you several times, but you''re not here."


    Qing Fei also hadn''t seen her son for a long time. She was so suddenly hugged by him and her eyes turned red: "I''ve gone to another place. It''s a little far from your palace. I''m afraid I can''t meet easily in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Gu qingran was not happy. He was like a child holding concubine Qing: "I don''t want it! You take me with you wherever you go. Why don''t you take me this time? Is it qingran''s disobedience that made the concubine unhappy?"


    Listening to her son''s naive words, the tears in Princess Qing''s eyes couldn''t help falling down.


    Mu Zhihuan just watched quietly.


    Qing imperial concubine felt mu Zhihuan''s sight. She wiped her tears and looked at Gu qingran seriously: "no, qingran should listen to Mammy''s words well, you know? Otherwise, the mother imperial concubine will never see you again."


    Unexpectedly, Gu qingran felt a little wronged when the mother imperial concubine she hadn''t seen for a long time was so cruel to herself. He cried like a child.


    While crying, he seemed to be angry. He began to smash up the things in the main hall.


    Gu Mingxuan, who has not spoken, directly protected mu Zhihuan behind him. Originally, he wanted to fight several times, but he was stopped by mu Zhihuan in the end.


    The mammy on one side seemed to want to stop it, but after calling twice, she could only stand by and watch him smash. Princess Qing was indifferent.


    Seeing that she had been used to it for a long time, mu Zhihuan finally understood why a prince who was obviously quite normal should be said to be crazy.


    He can''t control his emotions at all, and he feels like a giant baby, very sticky.


    After waiting for a long time, mu Zhihuan finally waited until Gu qingran had a little peace. Mammy hurried up: "sixth Prince... Are you tired? Have a rest?"


    Gu qingran looked very unhappy with his flat mouth: "I don''t want my mother to leave me!"


    Imperial concubine Qing is also very helpless. It''s not whether she wants or not, but that the emperor won''t let her go at all.


    At this time, mu Zhihuan, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "I can let you and your son continue to live together, but I want to know the truth of Ran''er''s loss. I must say it in front of the queen."


    Imperial concubine Qing looked at mu Zhihuan and said, "obviously you sent me in. If you want to get me out now, get me out? What do you think of the law? Even if Gu Mingxuan is on your side, you can''t let me out of the cold palace."


    Mu Zhihuan smiled disapprovingly: "if you are willing or unwilling, you have to think clearly."


    In fact, mu Zhihuan deliberately asked Gu qingran to meet imperial concubine Qing in order to create the current situation and force imperial concubine Qing to choose. After all, if she returns to the cold palace, she will not only separate from her son, but also pretend to be crazy in order not to bully in the cold palace.


    But she did not expect this six awesome prince to give such strength to him. He did not wait for himself to stir up the trouble.


    Qing Fei looked at mu Zhihuan coldly, as if to see something from her eyes: "tell me first, how do you get me out of there."


    Then she turned her eyes to Gu Mingxuan standing aside: "or do you want to use Gu Mingxuan to help me out of the cold palace?"


    Looking at Qing Fei''s gloating smile, mu Zhihuan was speechless: "of course I have my way, I can tell you, but I have to finish after you."


    Imperial concubine Qing looked at mu Zhihuan''s seriousness in her eyes. After thinking for a long time, she was about to say something. Gu qingran, who had been nearby, was unhappy: "don''t I want to be with me? Just tell her what she wants. I want to be with my mother imperial concubine!"


    Listening to her son''s wronged words at home, Princess Qing closed her eyes. After a long time, she sighed: "it''s all right. Anyway, she''s down like this. She doesn''t care if she''s down a little more."


    Then Princess Qing got up, went to Gu qingran''s side and held her son: "qingran, if my mother can come back from there this time, I''ll pick you up. How about we live together?"


    Hearing her say this, Gu qingran grinned. He was clearly an adult in his twenties, but he just smiled out of the feeling of a child.


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows: "let''s go now."


    After all, Princess Qing is not a simple thing. She is also worried about long dreams, so it''s better to solve it before she changes her mind.


    When several people came to the Queen''s bedroom and asked to see the queen, as soon as the queen heard that the person was mu Zhihuan, she simply came out to meet her.


    But she didn''t expect to see so many people, even Qingfei who should be in the cold palace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhihuan gave a gift to the queen, and then came forward to explain to her. There was a flash of surprise on the Queen''s face, and then he smiled clearly: "since it is so, come in."


    Then the queen also took mu Zhihuan''s hand: "you came at the right time. Ran''er is also inside. Haven''t you seen him for a few days? Ran''er began to complain that you don''t like him when you have Mingxuan."


    At the thought of xiaotuanzi''s soft face, mu Zhihuan''s psychology was gentle: "well, if allowed tonight, I want to take him to the prince''s house."

 Chapter 209

    The queen smiled happily: "of course, I think Ran''er must be eager to go out with you."


    Princess Qing saw that they were talking happily, and a touch of bad taste flashed in her eyes.


    In the backyard, mu Zhihuan saw the small ball at a glance.


    Of course, xiaotuanzi also saw him. Then xiaotuanzi ran over very happily and hugged mu Zhihuan: "Zhihuan!"


    Mu Zhi Huan said, "look at our ran son. He hasn''t seen him for a few days and has grown tall again."


    Little Tuanzi frowned: "you don''t even come to see me. Qi Niang and I miss you."


    Mu Zhihuan was helpless and spoiled. He touched the furry head of xiaotuanzi: "how about going out of the palace with me tonight and going to Mingxuan''s house?"


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes lit up: "really!"


    After that, he also looked at Gu Mingxuan on one side. Gu Mingxuan nodded: "of course, you can come whenever you want."


    The little ball jumped up and roared happily, "that''s great. I''m going back now and ask seven Niang to pack up my things for the night."


    With that, xiaotuanzi ran out and looked at his happy back. The corners of Mu Zhihuan''s mouth couldn''t help Yang.


    "Well, now let''s talk about it. What''s going on?" seeing that xiaotuanzi left, he straightened his clothes and looked at imperial concubine Qing: "imperial concubine Qing, do you really know the inside story of the loss of the ten princes that year?"


    Now that she has come to this step, she has nothing to hide. Imperial concubine Qing nodded: "in fact... I bought the ten Prince out of the palace and stole him."


    On hearing this, the Queen''s face changed: "what? Since you have done such a terrible thing!"


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart was also tight, but she didn''t interrupt her. She just wanted to hear what the reason for this woman to abduct a child was?


    Princess Qing then asked, and even smiled in a low voice: "shocking? That''s because you haven''t seen anything more shocking."


    "My qingran is fine in the daytime, but after he went to your mother''s palace in the evening, he had a high fever and lost his mind as soon as he left in the morning. This is not what your mother did. Who else can it be¡°


    Imperial concubine Qing looked at Gu Mingxuan and said this. Gu Mingxuan just gave her a cold look: "how can you be sure that the loss of heart of the sixth brother is related to my mother imperial concubine? Even if you want to find someone to take the responsibility of not taking good care of your son for you, you shouldn''t find my mother?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s tone was very cold and his eyes were also very cold. Although words and sentences were very frightening, he didn''t have much anger.


    Qing imperial concubine stuck her neck: "before that, your mother imperial concubine was not used to me. My son had an accident when he went to him. Who is to blame?"


    Gu Mingxuan sneered: "it''s a joke that my mother imperial concubine was in favor at that time. How can you care about your unwanted concubine? My mother imperial concubine just doesn''t care about you, but you have to think you two are competitors. You don''t see what you deserve."


    This is the first time mu Zhihuan heard Gu Mingxuan attack a person with words. He used to see him solve it by force. Unexpectedly, his eloquence was so good.


    Imperial concubine Qing couldn''t raise her head, but she was still a dead duck. "Oh, I can''t pet? I can''t pet. Where did my son come from?"


    Clearly felt the cold breath in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes. Mu Zhihuan quickly interrupted imperial concubine Qing: "all right, I''ll let you talk about Ran''er. Why do you say so many other people''s things?"


    Princess Qing wanted to say something, but mu Zhihuan stared back: "I have a way to help you leave the cold palace, but I also have a way to keep you from seeing your son all your life."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, imperial concubine Qing stopped and continued to talk about xiaotuanzi: "I overheard the maid in the palace say that there is a profession outside that asks traffickers to steal children and sell them to families that can''t have children."


    "Especially those children who can''t see the light in the palace. They like to collect money most, and even take the initiative to give money to those who provide children, so I contacted someone. They said that the tenth Prince is a pearl fetus secretly formed by a palace maid, so let them take it away as far as possible."


    Listening to Princess Qing''s words, mu Zhihuan only felt a chill on her back. She didn''t expect that there were traffickers specialized in stealing children in this world.


    The empress''s face was obviously not very good, but this time she didn''t interrupt Princess Qing, but let her continue to speak.


    Imperial concubine Qing clenched her teeth fiercely: "I specially chose a midwife to deliver the baby. After sending someone to report the gender to the emperor, I let people do it."


    "I just didn''t expect that those people were so timid. Later, they knew that they took away a prince and threw him away."


    Then Princess Qing smiled: "I thought the ten princes would die. Unexpectedly, they could be found. It''s his life."


    Mu Zhi Huan stood up and stopped herself from beating her. She gnashed her teeth and asked, "then you aimed at Princess Li. In fact, you were aiming at Ran''er?"


    Qing Fei nodded without a trace of regret: "my son has become like this. Why can he live so well."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at imperial concubine Qing. She really felt that this woman was difficult to communicate.


    "You are really a woman who hates poison."


    Princess Qing obviously accepted this: "I''m not easy, others naturally can''t be good..."


    Before she finished, the queen stood up and slapped her in the face as if she could not help it at last. "Do you listen to what you said? However, you were so young at that time, you could do such a thing!"


    Stretched out her hand to cover her face, and there was a cold light in Princess Qing''s eyes: "but what about my child? Something happened to my child, too!"


    With a sneer, imperial concubine Qing''s voice sounded very harsh: "besides, empress, I''m afraid you forget that this child is not yours! It was born by the woman who robbed your husband! It''s because of such cowardice that you were taken away by the women in the harem again and again."


    Mu Zhihuan took a deep breath for several times before easing his tyrannical mood: "although I guessed it early in the morning, I didn''t expect that you should be so unrepentant!"


    Qing Fei smiled innocently: "you want to hear the truth. I''ve given you the truth now. Do you think I''m too cruel?"


    Then Princess Qing looked at mu Zhihuan: "look at you, are you not ready to fulfill our commitments?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "I''m not as disgusting as you. I said I wanted to help you. Naturally, I wanted to help you. Since you''ve finished what you should say, go back to the cold palace and wait."

 Chapter 210

    Imperial concubine Qing was not in a hurry. Anyway, there was the queen. Everyone in the whole harem knew that the queen was absolutely neutral, so she nodded from good advice.


    Before leaving, he reluctantly said goodbye to Gu qingran and was pressed back to the cold palace.


    Looking at the back of Princess Qing, the Queen''s eyes glittered with worry: "do you really want her out of the cold palace?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "let her live in the cold palace. At most, she can''t see her son, but she can clearly know that her son is living well, and she also has food and drink in the cold palace, so the punishment of the cold palace is not enough."


    Then mu Zhihuan''s face cooled down: "since she wants to reunite with her son and want to leave the cold palace, I''ll let her leave. I''ll let her leave completely from the palace."


    The queen sank her eyes and nodded, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the emperor."


    When the emperor heard the Queen''s retelling about the relationship between Princess Qing and little Tuanzi, his face became very ugly. He slapped the table fiercely: "someone dares to do this to my son! My love princess! I want this bitch to die without a burial place!"


    Seeing that the emperor was about to draw up a decree, mu Zhihuan quickly stopped him: "emperor, I know your psychological sadness and anger, but isn''t it cheaper to kill her like this?"


    The emperor looked at mu Zhihuan with a cold face: "what does Miss Mu mean?"


    Mu Zhihuan took a breath: "send her and her son to the frontier, and issue a ban on the frontier. No one is allowed to help them. They can only beg. They can only live in thatched huts all their life, and they are not allowed to sleep in earthen huts."


    There is heavy wind and sand in the border area, and the temperature difference between day and night is large. If there is no earth house, it must not be very windproof and cold proof. Mu Zhihuan''s move is actually very cruel.


    But the thought that Ran''er almost died at the hands of this woman made her angry.


    "Of course, you can also give her a choice, that is, the sixth Prince doesn''t have to go, but it all depends on how she chooses."


    As soon as mu Zhihuan said this, even the emperor couldn''t help looking at her.


    Killing and killing is just like this. Imperial concubine Qing is willing to tell her secret that she has hidden for so many years in order to be with her son.


    But now mu Zhihuan did give her two choices: one was to die with his son, the other was to let her son live, and the other was to die herself, which undoubtedly meant to separate her and her son, so that she could never ask for what she wanted most.


    Gu Mingxuan is very indifferent. Mu Zhihuan is cruel. He has seen it in Dawei for a long time.


    The emperor and the queen looked at each other and were silent for a while. The emperor finally nodded: "well, it''s just that she can avoid death and live. I''ll send someone to order it now."


    Mu Zhihuan was about to kneel down to thank the emperor, but Gu Mingxuan grabbed her arm.


    The emperor looked at it inexplicably: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head and looked at the emperor on the Dragon chair: "report back to your father, not only for the ten younger brothers, but also another very important thing to ask your father to complete."


    The emperor looked at the two people holding hands tightly and had a general idea in his heart: "xuan''er, it''s not that your father and Emperor don''t complete you, but now the situation is complex, and the princess still lives in your house..."


    Before the emperor finished, Gu Mingxuan interrupted him: "father, Zhihuan''s stomach has been pregnant with the child''s bones and flesh. If you drag it down again, you will have a big stomach. How do you want the world to treat me and our royal family?"


    "What?"


    The queen and the emperor almost screamed at the same time. It was the queen who responded first. She hurried down from above and came to Mu Zhihuan''s side. She asked with concern, "are you really pregnant? How many months?"


    Mu Zhihuan could feel the Queen''s kindness. She blushed with bad intentions: "this... How old is it? The imperial doctor didn''t say, just said that the child is very healthy now."


    As soon as the queen heard that the child was very healthy, her face immediately showed a kind smile: "good, good! Our royal family has not had such good news for a long time. It''s great. If I had a son, I would have grandchildren!"


    The Queen''s words were deliberately loud, so that the emperor heard them clearly, and the emperor''s expression became embarrassed.


    This is his first grandson. He can''t let him be born with such a bad name, but if Gu Mingxuan wants to get married, it will touch on the issue of friendly exchanges between the two countries.


    While the emperor was hesitating what to do, suddenly a special envoy hurried in.


    "I didn''t announce you. Why did you break in? Don''t you want it?"


    The man''s legs softened with fear: "minister... Minister is here to send something to the prince."


    Speaking of it, he handed Gu Mingxuan an envelope. Gu Mingxuan took the envelope, waved to the man, motioned him to go down, and the man ran away.


    Gu Mingxuan opened the envelope, looked at it, and then raised his mouth: "for this matter, in fact, father, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Everyone looked at Gu Mingxuan in a daze. Gu Mingxuan asked someone to pass the envelope to the emperor.


    When the emperor finished reading the contents of the envelope, the expression on his face suddenly relaxed: "you still have this skill, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Gu Mingxuan innocently shrugged his shoulders: "after all, the two places are so far apart that it takes some time to exchange letters."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The queen finally couldn''t help asking.


    After the emperor on the Dragon chair looked at mu Zhihuan, he suddenly laughed: "since Miss mu, you are the princess of Dawei, your status is naturally equal to Princess Ruoshui. For the peace between us and Dawei, I naturally can''t object to your marriage."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. She looked suspiciously at Gu Mingxuan and asked with her eyes what was going on.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer her in a hurry. Instead, he knelt down with her: "thank your father for his success!"


    The emperor was very happy to wave his hand: "when the queen chooses a good time for you tomorrow, I will announce your marriage to the outside world. How about it?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "listen to my father."


    The emperor couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "Hey, I''ve been looking forward to having grandchildren for so many years!"


    Although the queen did not know what had happened, she was very happy to hear the emperor''s consent.


    "OK, OK! I''ll go back and choose a day for you. It''s a great event. It will be a special event!"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the queen and the emperor were so interested in this matter that they didn''t react at all for a while.

 Chapter 211

    When she got on the carriage, mu Zhihuan thought of asking what was going on.


    Gu Mingxuan took out the letter that had just played a key role and let mu Zhihuan read it for herself.


    When mu Zhihuan finished reading the contents of the letter, her face became bad: "this... Where did you get it?"


    The envelope didn''t write a few words. It probably means that mu Zhihuan is the princess of Dayan. When she married to Dayan, she also asked the emperor to marry with her proper etiquette. What''s important is the signature seal, which is clearly the seal of the jade seal, and even the personal name seal of Jiang Zimu.


    It shows that it is absolutely impossible to fake things, but why did Jiang Zimu open such a certificate?


    So mu Zhihuan was suspicious: "he won''t have anything in your hand?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her distrust and scraped mu Zhihuan''s nose with a smile: "what do you think? Didn''t we help him succeed last time? This is a gift."


    It turned out to be so. Mu Zhihuan suddenly said, "Hey, I didn''t expect that I changed from a abandoned imperial concubine to a princess."


    Looking at the bright light in her eyes, Gu Mingxuan said, "in the future, it will be my crown princess and my queen."


    "It depends on your performance. If you are flirty, I may run away with your children."


    Although he said so, Gu Mingxuan could see mu Zhihuan''s joy in this matter.


    Just as they got to the door of the prince''s house, they got off the carriage and met someone they didn''t want to see at the moment, Gu Rongyi.


    Mu Zhi slowly picked the tip of her eyebrows: "eighth prince, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Rongyi looked at mu Zhihuan: "Miss mu, can I talk to you alone?"


    Mu Zhihuan almost refused without thinking: "if you have anything to say here, there is no need to hide Mingxuan between you and me."


    He clearly saw Gu Rongyi''s eyelids jump. For a long time, he still opened his mouth: "in fact, it''s not a great event, but I received the news that you found evidence that can determine the relationship between my mother''s imperial concubine and the loss of the ten princes?"


    Looking at Gu Rongyi, mu Zhihuan knew that he was coming for news. He glanced and said, "the eighth Prince doesn''t know yet. I didn''t find the connection between the two, but your mother imperial concubine. Imperial concubine Qing personally admitted that she did what Ran''er did."


    Gu Rongyi frowned: "how is it possible?"


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, mu Zhihuan shrugged: "the emperor has released the disposal method of imperial concubine Qing. Now you can ask her yourself before the imperial edict takes effect."


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Rongyi was no longer in front of her.


    Looking at his distant back, in fact, mu Zhihuan still doesn''t know whether he hates Princess Qing.


    With a silent sigh, mu Zhihuan and Kong Mingxuan returned to the house and saw Princess Ruoshui.


    She was sitting in the middle of the hall scolding a maid. The maid dared not lift her head and her eyes were red with scolding.


    Originally I didn''t want to meddle in this kind of business, but mu Zhi Huan glanced at it. Wasn''t the slave servant waiting in his own yard and Gu Mingxuan''s yard? Why are you scolded by Ruoshui here?


    So mu Zhihuan went up: "if the water princess, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing mu Zhihuan coming, Ruoshui''s face became more ugly: "you came just in time. I also want to ask you how the palace maids in your yard were adjusted. I taught you to wash my clothes. You know, this is the most powerful embroidery master we have ever seen. It''s just like this in the sky and underground!"


    Mu Zhi Huan glanced at the clothes beside the maidservant''s feet. There were indeed traces of dyeing, so she looked down and asked the shivering maidservant, "what''s the matter with this clothes?"


    The maidservant said with red eyes, "the maidservant didn''t know that the clothes couldn''t be soaked. She had to wash them directly. Therefore, when she threw them to the laundry, she didn''t give them clear precautions. When she brought them back, it would be like this."


    As soon as Shui heard the maid''s explanation, he became even more angry: "do you want me to say everything? Don''t you know how valuable my clothes are? When I was in Ningguo, my clothes were specially washed by special personnel. Now my clothes have been destroyed like this, and I can''t pay for your skin."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned. She knew that if Shui was a foreign princess, she would be spoiled, but she didn''t expect such arrogance of nature. It was too cruel to peel people''s skin for a dress.


    "I don''t know how you are in Ningguo, and I don''t want to know, but this is the prince''s house of great annihilation. Princess, you should see the place clearly."


    If water thought mu Zhihuan was trying to calm things down, she would let herself punish the maid.


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan confronted himself.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrow: "I mean, there is no better than Ningguo. There is no special person to serve you. Please clarify in advance what taboos there are in your own things. Otherwise, the female maidservants in our house are clumsy. If they destroy anything precious for you, it would be bad."


    Mu Zhihuan''s words successfully made Ruoshui Black: "you mean my clothes were washed out. I didn''t make it clear. I deserve it?"


    "This is not what I said, but what the princess said." Mu Zhihuan didn''t pay attention to her at all, but directly blessed the maidservant: "also, this maidservant is not a busboy, but serves Mingxuan and me. She naturally doesn''t understand some rules. Please forgive me for this."


    If the water''s face was blue with anger: "stop! I''ll punish the maid today! What can you do to me?"


    The maid trembled when she was yelled, and then looked at mu Zhihuan with her eyes for help.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t lift her eyelids. She turned back and looked at Ruoshui coldly: "I respect you as a princess of another country, but I didn''t think you were a princess of a country. Unexpectedly, there was no room for a little sand in your eyes."


    "It''s just a handmaid. What do you want to do with her? Cramp and skin? Shall I set up a platform for you in the market so that you can deal with her in front of the whole capital, so as to make an example?"


    Mu Zhihuan said this, threatening Ruoshui both openly and secretly.


    If she dares to move, she dares to make things big. At that time, look at her Princess in annihilation, but there''s nothing good to say.


    Although Ruoshui was arrogant, he also knew that he was in other people''s territory after all, so he had to stamp his feet angrily, yell, "wait for me!" and then ran out with red eyes.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help turning her eyes. The princess was really used to Princess illness.

 Chapter 212

    When Ruoshui left, the maid softened her legs and sat down on the ground. It took a while to slow down. Then she knelt down and kowtowed to Mu Zhihuan: "thank you, Miss mu, for saving your life! Thank you, Miss mu."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her and was about to cry. He quickly comforted her: "all right, all right, you go down first."


    Said, mu Zhihuan picked up the dress just now and opened it. It was really good embroidery, but the style was actually very fluffy.


    "Do you know our better embroidered Niang?"


    Gu Mingxuan was stunned: "I don''t know, but I can ask for you."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and said so much. This thing can''t be copied. Why is it so serious.


    However, looking at the exquisite embroidery on it, mu Zhihuan turned her eyes. She turned back and took Gu Mingxuan''s hand: "Your Highness... The people''s daughter has something to ask for. I don''t know whether your highness will allow it."


    Gu Mingxuan was stunned by her sudden action. After a long time, he looked at the spoiled mu Zhihuan with a smile: "tell me first."


    Mu Zhihuan smiled: "you said that although I married once before, I don''t have any memory. This time I married you can only be regarded as my first marriage."


    Thought she was going to say something. It turned out to be this. Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow and nodded: "that''s natural. You married me as a princess this time, of course."


    "In that case, I want to show my wedding clothes by hand!"


    Mu Zhihuan put pure light in her bright eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at the period wing in her eyes, and his heart became soft: "of course, I will give you a beautiful wedding."


    Mu Zhihuan hooked her lips: "I want to show a lot of flowers, but what if our wedding date is too close to make wedding clothes?"


    Her sentence successfully amused Gu Mingxuan. Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan with a smile and stretched out his hand to point on her forehead: "if one or two embroidered niangs are too late, we''ll let ten! A hundred embroidered niangs show together. When we get married, I must give you the best."


    Listening to what he said, mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled: "it''s very kind of you!"


    Because of pregnancy, mu Zhihuan feels that she has eaten a lot recently. She has eaten a lot at night, but she will still be hungry in the middle of the night.


    So mu Zhihuan, who couldn''t sleep, pushed and pushed Gu Mingxuan, who was already sleeping very shallow: "Your Highness... I''m hungry."


    Gu Mingxuan opened his hazy eyes: "what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat roast duck."


    Besides, the cook in Prince Gu Mingxuan''s house is really good at cooking roast duck, which is not much worse than Beijing roast duck in the 21st century, so mu Zhihuan suddenly missed the roast duck and couldn''t sleep.


    Gu Mingxuan got up and put on his clothes: "I''ll ask you to do it for you."


    Then he yawned, opened the door and went out.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s back, mu Zhihuan really felt spoiled. He couldn''t help but hook up his lips and laugh.


    Knowing what method he used, after a while, he came in with the sliced roast duck. Mu Zhihuan looked at the roast duck and couldn''t help moving his index finger. He sat at the table and ate alone.


    Gu Mingxuan sat opposite her and looked at mu Zhihuan with his mouth full of oil. His eyes were filled with soft light.


    In fact, after mu Zhihuan confirmed his pregnancy, he went to ask the imperial doctor what to pay attention to during pregnancy.


    The imperial doctor said that in addition to the temporary failure of sexual affairs, the diet of pregnant women, because many pregnant women will have strong morning sickness, which will make them unable to eat at all. Therefore, if Mu Zhihuan doesn''t like eating, she must try to make up for it.


    However, it seems that mu Zhihuan didn''t have the bad situation that the imperial doctors said. It''s also good. Being able to eat means that both of them will be very healthy.


    After eating, he wiped the oil on his mouth. Mu Zhihuan contentedly hugged Gu Mingxuan and kissed him on his face: "well, I''m full now. Let''s go to bed."


    Looking at this person''s lovely appearance, the discomfort of being woken up by her in the middle of the night is gone.


    Gu Mingxuan gave a cry, bent down and picked up mu Zhihuan and walked to the bedside.


    Almost to the bedside, Gu Mingxuan also deliberately weighed mu Zhihuan: "well, it''s a little heavier."


    Mu Zhihuan was bewildered by him.


    After a good sleep, the next day, the whole annihilation was fried.


    Their Royal Highness the prince, who has not been a woman for ten thousand years, was announced to be married, and the man who married him was the adoptive mother of the ten princes.


    Just when everyone wondered how mu Zhihuan captured their crown prince''s heart, if the water had fried the pot.


    Before the early days, he said he would take people to block the emperor over Datang.


    The emperor looked at Ruoshui''s menacing appearance and narrowed his eyes: "Ruoshui princess, how are you living in the prince''s house?"


    Ruoshui looked at the emperor with a smile: "of course, the prince takes care of me. I feel very comfortable. But the emperor can tell Ruoshui why he suddenly announced the marriage between the prince and mu Zhihuan?"


    "Princess, what are you talking about? My son is too old to marry. It shouldn''t be a great thing to get married?"


    Seeing the emperor laughing, Ruoshui was even more reluctant: "then I want to marry Gu Mingxuan, and I want to marry mu Zhihuan on the same day."


    The emperor was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Ruoshui would say such words: "how can you? You''re a princess. You definitely don''t have the reason to get married with others. It doesn''t seem very good after people..."


    The emperor frowned and looked very embarrassed.


    Listening to him, if Shui didn''t think about it: "then marry before mu Zhihuan! She''s just a civilian. As long as she''s still a crown princess, she shouldn''t care about the order of marriage."


    "But..."


    The emperor was very embarrassed: "Mu Zhihuan, she is also a princess. If she is allowed to marry again, it will seem unfair to me."


    "What!"


    If you said your eyes were waiting for the boss, you couldn''t believe it on your face: "isn''t mu Zhihuan a civilian? How can she be a princess? What country''s princess? Why haven''t I ever heard of this character?"


    The emperor said he knew it only then: "she is the princess of Dawei. Her grade is the same as that of the princess. As for why she didn''t say, a princess takes a child when she is unmarried. It''s always bad to hear such words spread out. Therefore, she usually rarely exposes her identity outside."


    If water''s face becomes so ugly, it''s almost dark that it can drip water.


    She was biting her silver teeth, and her eyes were shining with Yin duck light: "good mu Zhihuan, you use this move!"

 Chapter 213

    Then Ruoshui looked at the Emperor: "I don''t care if I marry Gu Mingxuan after mu Zhihuan."


    Then Ruoshui smiled: "I don''t think the emperor wants to see any problems in the diplomatic relations between our two countries?"


    She didn''t say this, and the emperor always smiled, but as soon as Ruoshui said this, the emperor''s face sank at a speed visible to the naked eye:


    "If water princess, I think you should understand that you are the princess who comes to make a peace. At the same time, we don''t have to make a peace. Our great annihilation is not a soft persimmon. Making a peace is just a way to show friendship. If it doesn''t work, we can show friendship in other ways."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Ruoshui was stunned.


    In the past, the emperor always turned a blind eye to her and Gu Qingcheng. Even if she was human enough to move to Gu Mingxuan''s Prince''s house, the Emperor didn''t say anything. After all, the benefits of the marriage between the two countries are there.


    So that after hearing the news that Gu Mingxuan and mu Zhihuan were going to get married this time, her first reaction was how possible, and then came to the emperor for theory almost without thinking.


    In her heart, even if the emperor doesn''t know how to help himself, he is always willing to help himself secretly.


    But she forgot that mu Zhihuan''s identity is the princess of Dawei. In fact, she married Gu Mingxuan. In a sense, it can also be regarded as marriage. Since they are all marriage, it is better for Gu Mingxuan and mu Zhihuan who have long had feelings to get married.


    And although she doesn''t want to admit it, Dawei is indeed richer than their Ningguo in terms of products. If she were allowed to choose, she would certainly prefer mu Zhihuan.


    In an instant, if water knew that it was a bit like a threat, it stimulated the emperor, so the emperor would be cold.


    So she immediately pulled out a gentle smile: "what are you talking about, emperor? I''m here to make a peace. Naturally, the peace will succeed. Just now I can''t accept that mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan are going to get married, so I''m not sure. Please don''t blame the emperor."


    Then Ruoshui apologized and smiled, "but if Shui really doesn''t mind when to get married, as long as he is with the person he likes, it''s good."


    Looking at Ruoshui''s attitude, the emperor''s face was not so black: "it''s better to discuss it later. After all, now the palace is busy preparing wedding for xuan''er."


    If Shui''s eyelids jump, the emperor makes it clear that this is delaying time, but at the thought that he has just touched the bottom line of this person, if Shui is still slightly undetectable, he sighed: "well, OK, if Shui is sent to the emperor."


    Then he made way to the harem.


    ------------


    In the prince''s house, mu Zhihuan was very leisurely eating the fruit fed by Gu Mingxuan: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the emperor announced the world. It''s good. Everyone knows that you married an old woman."


    Knowing that she was joking about the fact that she was the adoptive mother of a five - or six-year-old child, it was secretly said that she was actually an older half old Xu Niang.


    There are even rumors that mu Zhihuan is not worthy of himself.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her with a smile: "those people listen to the wind is rain. They love to say, let them say it. Anyway, I know your good."


    "Tut Tut, listen to this, I like it!"


    Mu Zhi Huan patted Gu Qingcheng on the shoulder: "I''ll discuss something for you?"


    Gu Mingxuan almost refused without lifting his eyelids: "No."


    Mu Zhihuan''s mouth collapsed immediately: "I just went with Wu Miao to see how their construction is going. As a boss, I haven''t shown up. I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion?"


    "No, you''re not alone now. What if something happens in that dangerous place?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s voice revealed an indisputable.


    "Come on, can Shen Zhiqiu and I go all the time?"


    Know that he is worried about himself, but mu Zhihuan thinks whether this worry will be too strong.


    Seeing a strange flash in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan slowed down his attitude: "if you really want to go, I''ll take you with me in two days?"


    This time it was mu Zhihuan''s turn to refuse without thinking: "no, don''t you reveal your secrets as soon as you go? Now the bandits don''t know who I am? But you''re checking them. They must also have your information. What did you do when you went to make trouble?"


    When they were in a stalemate, if Shui came back from the outside with a black face, he saw the two of them kissing me in the hall, and then his face became more ugly:


    "Isn''t this the princess of Dawei? I didn''t expect that Dawei would have such a princess without the slightest temperament."


    Mu Zhihuan was not a person who didn''t care about these things. He didn''t have much anger when listening to Ruoshui''s sarcasm. He just looked at Ruoshui faintly: "well, in terms of temperament, there are really few people who are your opponents of Ruoshui princess."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s praise of himself, if he was arrogant, he raised his head and said, "you have some self-knowledge. You can''t learn such a thing as temperament."


    Just waiting for Ruoshui''s voice to fall, mu Zhihuan said with a smile: "maybe Mingxuan likes a woman like me who has no temperament and no wrist. If water Princess wants to learn how to be a person without temperament?"


    Said, mu Zhihuan also shook her head with regret: "but it''s a pity that you can''t learn such a thing as temperament. It seems that the princess missed another opportunity to communicate with Gu Mingxuan."


    Ruoshui thought she just wanted to kill herself. Unexpectedly, she laughed at herself so much. In a moment, Ruoshui''s face turned red and white. At a glance, she knew that she was very angry at the moment.


    However, mu Zhihuan didn''t give her face and continued to say with a smile: "although you and I are barely a rival in love, I still think if Princess water can come and have a cup of wedding wine when Mingxuan and I get married."


    Looking at the proud smile on mu Zhihuan''s face, Ruoshui stubbornly bit the back slot teeth, looked at mu Zhihuan with cold eyes and said word by word: "good, good! I will come then."


    Mu Zhihuan grinned: "well, we''ll wait for the princess."


    Her voice still didn''t fall. If water turned around, she was about to leave. When her feet stepped out of the door, mu Zhihuan suddenly called her again: "if water princess, in two days, the palace will send someone to renovate the new house. At that time, please let the princess avoid it, because the tools have no eyes. If you get on the princess, it''s not good."

 Chapter 214

    If the water fiercely replied, he would disappear at the gate of the main hall, leaving only mu Zhihuan with a slight hum.


    Little girl, she doesn''t believe that she can''t cure her. She just doesn''t bother to argue with her on weekdays. Today, I heard that he gambled with the emperor in the morning. It''s really bold. I don''t think about whose territory he is in.


    Watching mu Zhihuan deal with Ruoshui like this, Gu Qingcheng hooked his lips: "you won''t take it out on her?"


    Mu Zhihuan picked an eyebrow: "what''s your family saying? I don''t understand. Since you don''t want to go with me, why don''t you let Mo Yi accompany us?"


    Knowing that he could say this means that mu Zhihuan has compromised. Gu Mingxuan thought with calm eyes: "well, it''s called ink clothes."


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan finally agreed to let him go to the village to have a look at his factory, mu Zhihuan was immediately happy: "what are you waiting for? I''ll call Wu Miao now. You can call Mo Yi and wait."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan, he immediately became happy. Gu Mingxuan shook his head and let her go. There are Mo Yi and Shen Zhiqiu. He can be more or less at ease.


    When Mo Yi was called and learned that he was going to accompany mu Zhihuan to see the factory, the whole person was frozen in place.


    You know, he is the one who protects Gu Mingxuan, and he also has the task given by Gu Mingxuan, so now it''s not the task, so let him accompany mu Zhihuan to protect her directly?


    The last time I saw what he was thinking, Gu Mingxuan called him to him: "you and I have experienced life and death together. I have nothing to hide from you. Mu Zhihuan is pregnant with my child, so I hope you can accompany her before she gives birth, so as to prevent anything from happening to her."


    Ink clothes originally thought Gu Mingxuan wanted to ask himself not to ask more, just follow directly. Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan would take the initiative to explain to himself.


    Although the relationship between them, as Gu Mingxuan said, has long passed countless lives, he is still the bodyguard in Moyi''s psychology, and Gu Mingxuan will always be the master.


    What he needs to do is to obey the master''s orders. Gu Mingxuan used to do the same. To be honest, this is the first time Gu Mingxuan took the initiative to explain to himself the purpose of his order.


    At this time, mu Zhihuan just pulled Wu Miao in from the outside. Yu Guang glanced at the cheerful mu Zhihuan with a smile. Mo Yi felt that she was always the master of the iceberg. This time, she was really melted by this woman.


    So when mu Zhihuan didn''t react at all, Mo Yi suddenly knelt on the ground and said to Gu Mingxuan, "Mo Yi will swear to protect Miss Mu''s safety."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned by this scene. She didn''t react for a long time. Then she glared at Gu Mingxuan angrily and said, "don''t give people so much psychological pressure and scare people."


    Saying this, mu Zhihuan hurried to the front of the mountain and picked up his ink clothes: "I just went to see a field. Is it necessary to have such a big battle? I don''t know. I thought we were going to die."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced coldly at mu Zhihuan: "Jing nonsense, how can I let you die? All right, you start quickly, or it will be dark when you come back later."


    "Hey, hey, let''s go first. If you can''t wait for dinner, leave us alone. You eat yours."


    Mu Zhihuan said as he came to Gu Mingxuan and kissed him on his forehead with his head in his arms. Then he left contentedly.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s back, Gu Mingxuan''s mouth hung a spoiled smile.


    I still remember mu Zhihuan said before that the reason why she tried so hard to open a shop was that she wanted silver, because no matter where she was, she could control herself with silver.


    But now that she has herself, she doesn''t need any silver at all, but her enthusiasm for fat powder hasn''t decreased at all. I think she really likes this.


    ------


    The carriage shook all the way. Mu Zhihuan, who was not dizzy, didn''t know whether it was because she was pregnant. This time, she almost didn''t spit out on the carriage.


    But fortunately, the village was not far away. After a while, several people arrived at the place.


    The village head saw their carriage from a distance, so he waited for them at the village gate early, but he didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to rush out directly after he stopped immediately, then found a tree nearest to the roadside, and spit up with the tree in his arms.


    The village head looked at this scene and was a little overwhelmed. Wu Miao came down and comforted the village head: "it''s all right. She''s just a little cold. After taking this carriage, she feels a little sick. Just let her vomit for a while."


    After listening to Wu Miao''s explanation, the village head breathed a sigh of relief and quickly shouted to the location of his house in the village: "old woman, burn some hot water for the guests!"


    Then I just listened to a strong female voice from an earthen house: "ah! OK!"


    At this time, mu Zhihuan also threw up. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth, and then gave the village head a forced smile: "thank you, village head. I''m all right. Let''s go and have a look at our factory now."


    The village head nodded: "OK, OK! Come on, I''ll take you. I have to say that the people you invited are really great. Such a big house will be built in a few days."


    Mu Zhihuan sighed in her heart. It''s not professional yet. She invited those professionals to come. Maybe she''s done it now.


    However, when she looked at the capped plant, she was still a little relieved. After all, people are a group of soldiers. It''s good to help you build a house. She has no other requirements.


    Wu Miao also looked at it, then put his hand against his jaw and said, "if we follow this progress, we should change it in another two days, and then hang it for another half a month. We can move all the things in, so some things need to be purchased now."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned; "Didn''t you say you went out shopping with Shen Zhiqiu last time? Why? What happened?"


    Originally, Wu Miao''s face was very serious, but when she heard mu Zhihuan''s question, her cheeks'' Teng ''turned red.


    Looking at the person in front of him, his neck and heel turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Mu Zhihuan knew that it must be related to Shen Zhiqiu.


    So she quietly came up to Wu Miao, and the heart of gossip burned: "did you go out with Shen Zhiqiu that day? Did you have a good time?"


    Wu Miao hung his ears and said two words in a fine voice like mosquitoes and flies: "OK."

 Chapter 215

    The voice was small. If he hadn''t put his ears on her face, mu Zhihuan felt that he couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    However, looking at Wu Miao''s shy appearance, I think they should be close to success: "otherwise... You get married with us. I''m your mother''s family. How about I send you a big dowry at that time?"


    Wu Miao''s face turned red when he heard it. It was like a cooked tomato. Even his eyes contained tears: "Zhihuan, what are you talking about? Cheng... Married... How can you get married before the eight characters are turned away."


    Although she said so, looking at her appearance, mu Zhihuan felt that it was already real.


    However, seeing that she was really shy, mu Zhihuan didn''t tease her anymore. Instead, she sincerely hugged Wu Miao''s shoulder and said, "if you can really come to this step, you must tell me that I know you have no parents or other relatives, so I am your mother''s family. At that time, you will marry from my prince''s house."


    Knowing that mu Zhihuan was kind, Wu Miao blushed and said, "thank you."


    Mu Zhihuan grinned: "what can I thank you for? This is what I should do. After all, I called you so far away."


    Wu Miao shook her head. When she looked up again, the red on her face was not so obvious: "no, I came voluntarily."


    Looking at Wu Miao, mu Zhihuan knew she was stubborn again, so she didn''t argue with her:


    "Yes, although you are voluntary, I called you anyway. Well, don''t argue with me. Go and see if the house is built according to the drawings you asked for before?"


    As Wu Miao went to the house under construction in front to check, mu Zhihuan was ready to follow up and have a look, but before he took a step, he was stopped by Mo Yi: "Miss mu, the slippery road in front is wet. You''d better not go. It''s bad if you fall out."


    Listening to the meaning of what he said, mu Zhihuan understood almost in a moment. This ink coat must know that he was pregnant, and Gu Mingxuan definitely told him, in order to let him try his best to look after himself.


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help turning a white eye in her heart and thought that she had left Gu Mingxuan''s sight. How could she be regarded as leaving his control, but unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan actually used the move of remote control.


    He sighed helplessly. As soon as he wanted to say something, the village head came up with a hot kettle.


    "Come on, Miss mu, have some hot water."


    Then he poured a glass of water for mu Zhihuan. When mu Zhihuan took the water and was ready to drink, Mo Yi really grabbed the water from her hand, and then smiled at the village head with an apology: "sorry, I''m thirsty, can you trouble the village head to get another cup and pour some water for me?"


    At first, the village head thought that his actions made Mo Yi angry. He was so frightened that his hand shook that the kettle in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    After hearing that Mo Yi just wanted water to drink, he breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, OK! I''ll get it for you now."


    Seeing that the village head turned and left Moyi, he took out two silver needles from his arms, one stirred in the cup and the other stirred in the hot water of the hot water pot.


    It seemed that the two silver needles had no sign of discoloration, so they assured mu Zhihuan of the water cup.


    Looking at his careful operation, mu Zhihuan would think he was a great man if he didn''t remember his identity.


    When mu Zhihuan was about to drink when she just received the water, she suddenly caught a glimpse of something. Before she could react, Mo Yi had stood in front of her and blocked her behind.


    Looking over Moyi''s shoulder, it was a rough man who kidnapped the village head with a bright knife.


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank. Didn''t she just say that the bandits wouldn''t come to the village? What the hell is going on?


    The rough man''s voice was also rough and terrible: "I heard that there was a rich woman at the foot of the corner of the village. What kind of field would you like to open? That person is you?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s face was black. She stood behind Mo Yi and looked at the big man coldly: "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The big man smiled and moved his knife. The village head immediately screamed: "pain! If you want to find some living expenses, you must have found the wrong place. My whole village is a very poor village. Our village really has nothing."


    "Shut up!"


    The big man roared at the village head, and then smiled at Mu Zhi: "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for this woman."


    The man said so obviously. If he doesn''t know what he''s going to do, he''s really stupid.


    Mu Zhihuan said: "you want to rob my things? Do you think I have a lot of treasures? Besides, my factory has not been built and all valuable things have not been moved. Even if you come to rob, is it too early?"


    When mu Zhihuan said this, the big sweat couldn''t hang on his face. He spat hard on the ground: "if you know what the little master is, dare you talk to him like this?"


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye: "if I knew who you are, you would have died here."


    Big sweat seemed not to recognize the sarcastic side of Mu Zhi Huan''s words and continued; "I''m the little leader of the bandit''s nest in the back mountain. I''m here today for no other purpose. I just want to give you a piece of advice."


    "It''s OK to start in our territory, but no matter what line it is, you have to talk about the rules, so you have to pay the entrance fee."


    After listening to the big man finish, Mu Zhi sneered: "what, I haven''t asked for silver for a long time. Of course I can give it if I want silver, but you have a little leader. Is it a little insincere?"


    Mo Yi''s face turned black as soon as he heard mu Zhihuan''s words. Even if he wanted to stop mu Zhihuan, mu Zhihuan had said again: "I''m a businessman from other places. What Miss doesn''t lack is silver. If this silver can help me buy stability, why not?"


    Then mu Zhihuan looked at the big man contemptuously: "so of course I''d like to give you the name. I want to talk to your big boss. After all, the opening is a long-term cooperation. You can''t just think about picking up the wool once?"


    The big man was not a smart man. He was surrounded by mu Zhihuan. Think about it, she was willing to take the initiative to give silver, but it didn''t seem too much to talk to her boss.


    So the big man nodded: "OK, I''ll go back and report now and bring you news later."


    Then he threw away the village head, and ran in the direction of the back mountain without looking back.

 Chapter 216

    Looking at the background of the strong man leaving, Mo Yi''s face was a little bad: "Miss mu, isn''t it bad for you to make a risk like this?"


    Mu Zhihuan disagreed and pretended not to understand: "I don''t understand Moyi. Since you want to give money, of course it''s better for the big leader."


    Moyi stared at the woman in front of him for a long time. He found that he could never keep up with her thinking, just like when facing Ruoshui.


    When a normal woman meets this kind of thing, she either swallows her anger or cries twice, but mu Zhihuan doesn''t like it.


    She not only didn''t get angry with Gu Mingxuan at all, but even treated Ruoshui as an ordinary person. She didn''t care that she was the one who wanted to rob her husband.


    This time, too. Mo Yi is not stupid. At a glance, he saw that mu Zhihuan must want to take this opportunity to simply stick Gu Mingxuan to solve the problem of bandit suffering.


    The idea was good, but she didn''t understand that if she was hurt a little here, Gu Mingxuan would not be able to bear it.


    Mo Yi sank his eyes and sweated in his palm. The man was too troublesome: "where''s Shen Zhiqiu?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged like an outsider: "I don''t know. Maybe he was with Wu Miao."


    Mo Yi had a headache: "then I''ll call him back."


    Before driving away, mu Zhihuan stopped him: "it''s close between the two people. Why are you going? Just wait here. Maybe you''ll come back later."


    "But..."


    Mo Yi felt that she wanted to scratch her head. After a while, the boss of others came down and started to protect mu Zhihuan. He must be able to do it, but the key now is to make mu Zhihuan unharmed. In case something happens to xiaoshizi, he can''t lose his head.


    "But what? Don''t be so nervous. You just meet a bandit leader, and we still give money to others. The people without money are Dad, you know? They can''t do anything to us."


    Looking at the tense appearance of Mo Yi, mu Zhihuan comforted her.


    She didn''t want to take the bandits by herself. She just wanted to find out the bottom of the bandit leader. Then when she tried to pay the silver, she could ask Gu Mingxuan to take a drastic pay.


    I don''t know how far the base camp of the bandits in the back mountain is from the village. Mu Zhihuan is comforting Moyi. He sees a group of people riding horses and coming over.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the leader, with a loud bandit spirit and strong and terrible body. At a glance, she knew that this man was not simple. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but tut his tongue in his heart.


    I know you are a bandit, but is it necessary to make yourself so obvious?


    "Are you the girl who wants to see me?"


    The man stopped in front of Mu Zhihuan and looked at mu Zhihuan condescending.


    In the face of men''s disdain, mu Zhihuan didn''t even lift her eyelids: "if no other woman wants to see you, it should be me."


    "Oh, you''re a little clever. No wonder you brought Dongzi back to me."


    The man smiled and seemed quite satisfied with mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan said politely, "well, let''s not say such polite words. You can make a price."


    The man looked up and down at mu Zhihuan, and then looked at the factory she was building: "since you took the initiative to find me, you must already have a price in your heart. Tell me how much you can give first?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the man and pretended to be calm. Her eyes began to think.


    "Actually, it''s the first time I''ve encountered this problem. Why don''t you say it first?"


    The man didn''t expect that after thinking for so long, she could only say such an answer. After being stunned for a moment, he smiled: "you look very sophisticated. I thought you were an old hand in the mall. I didn''t expect you were just a yellow haired girl."


    Mu Zhihuan was not annoyed. She even nodded very obediently: "yes, that''s why I want to talk to the master. If the amount of silver I give is different from that of the master, and the master is coming to me for trouble, don''t I have reason to say?"


    She just wanted to stir up his relationship, but unexpectedly, the man just smiled contemptuously: "it''s not me. None of our brothers is greedy for money and righteousness."


    Seeing that the man was so confident, mu Zhihuan picked the tip of her eyebrows and said, "yes, that''s really great."


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll offer one hundred Liang to our mountain stronghold every month. If we catch up with any natural and man-made disasters, we are short of food here. Naturally, we can''t help asking you for support."


    One hundred liang?


    Mu Zhi couldn''t help rolling her eyes in her joy.


    The minds of these people are too dark. One hundred Liang. If you change to a smaller shop, you will only earn worship money for them every month, let alone make money. It''s good if you don''t lose money.


    "One hundred liang?" Mu Zhihuan''s face sank deliberately. "Do you think my factory can earn one hundred Liang a month?"


    The man didn''t care: "it''s your business whether you can see it or not. If you don''t give it, I want you to watch it for a day."


    It seems that this man is not only arrogant, but also cruel. How did this kind of man get so many subordinates and who?


    Mu Zhihuan sighed imperceptibly: "well, well, who let me open a game on your territory."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan''s consent, a greedy smile flashed on the man''s face: "you know the current affairs. Since you are so cheerful, I won''t embarrass you. Your factory is about to be built. Then give me one hundred liang of this month when your factory is completed."


    Listening to the words of a man''s gift, mu Zhihuan just wanted to scold his mother in his heart. He just came to build a factory this month and will need a hundred liang? These people are too vicious.


    But on second thought, I was fishing and enforcing the law, and my anger was relieved.


    But his face was still not so good-looking: "OK! I can give a hundred Liang, but I have a request."


    The master looked at mu Zhihuan gnashing his teeth, and the smile on his face was more brilliant: "you said."


    "If I hand over such a large sum of silver to your subordinates, I will not be at ease. After all, people are separated from each other. In case they embezzle my silver, where can I find you a hundred Liang, so I want you to take it in person."


    Mu Zhihuan showed from the beginning that she suspected that the man''s subordinates would be corrupt, so at the moment, she didn''t seem abrupt to ask this question, and even took it for granted.

 Chapter 217

    The head of the household thought, "it''s OK. After all, one hundred Liang is really not a small amount for a factory of this scale. The day after your factory is completed, you will prepare the silver and we can trade."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "but how do you know when my field will be completed?"


    The man in charge of the family smiled: "now there is nothing in my territory that I don''t know. Just get the money ready."


    "Good!"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t talk nonsense, so he agreed directly.


    The man laughed: "OK! I like your cheerful boss! All right, little guys, let''s go back."


    Then the man took a group of people and walked back to the mountain.


    Mo Yi saw this, and then found a small soldier who was good at tracking. When he wanted him to quietly follow up and explore the nest of the bandits, he was stopped by mu Zhihuan.


    "What''s your hurry? Now people may be more on guard against us. Let''s wait until the day when we pay the silver."


    Since mu Zhihuan said so, Mo Yi naturally didn''t say anything more. He waved and asked the soldier to go back and continue pretending to be a worker.


    "What''s the matter? I just saw a group of people leave our construction site. What happened?"


    At this time, Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu also came back. Looking at the messy horseshoes on the ground, Wu Miao frowned with some worry.


    Mu Zhihuan talks nonsense: "it''s all right. I just met a group of lost caravans and have pointed out the direction to them."


    "How could the caravan get lost in such a place?" Wu Miao obviously didn''t believe it, but mu Zhihuan changed the topic before she said anything more.


    "Well, don''t worry about others. You went to that house. How''s it going? When will it be completed?"


    Wu Miao thought calmly about this problem: "in fact, the basic construction has been completed, and it is ending today. The workers should quit tomorrow, and then we can find someone to move the tools we need."


    Two or three days? Mu Zhi Huan''s jaw at the bottom of her hand meditated for a while: "OK, let''s hurry up."


    Wu Miao doesn''t know why. If she remembers correctly, mu Zhihuan said that she wanted to work slowly and carefully, so that everyone should not be in a hurry. Why is it so urgent now?


    He looked at Mo Yi suspiciously. As soon as Mo Yi wanted to say something, Shen Zhiqiu stood between them and blocked their communication.


    Mo Yi: "


    Gu Mingxuan sometimes does this. Why did Shen Zhiqiu start? They are just normal communication, which they can''t bear? Mo Yi sighed. How did this suddenly make him feel a little human inside and outside?


    But forget it, he also knew that even if he told Wu Miao about it, it didn''t make much sense, so he sighed and took the lead in walking in the direction of the carriage.


    I don''t know if it''s because of something in my heart. Mu Zhihuan finally vomited out on the way back.


    Wu Miao patted her on the back. Mo Yizhi stood aside and frowned. What his master was most worried about happened. Before it was clear that mu Zhihuan was normal, it seemed that it was just before the time of pregnancy and vomiting.


    He vomited and walked all the way. It was not easy to get back to the prince''s house. Mu Zhihuan felt that he was going to fall apart.


    Just at this time, Gu Mingxuan also came out and saw the pale mu Zhihuan at a glance. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. After discussion, he came forward to Mu Zhihuan: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Miao''s face was not very good: "I don''t know... It was fine when I went. I was vomiting all the way back to the city. Did Zhihuan eat something bad?"


    Gu Mingxuan first reached out and touched mu Zhihuan''s forehead. After she didn''t feel her fever, the stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    Seeing the worry in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, mu Zhihuan waved weakly: "I''m fine, don''t worry..."


    Before mu Zhihuan''s words were finished, Gu Mingxuan directly bent down and picked her up, and then dropped a sentence: "Mo Yi went to call the imperial doctor." then he disappeared in the sight of everyone


    Wu Miao looked at the direction of their departure, and his fingers were tangled because of tension.


    -------------


    Suddenly being picked up, mu Zhihuan was startled and subconsciously hugged Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Gu Mingxuan''s worry at a glance on his angular face.


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "I''m really fine. Isn''t it just pregnancy vomiting? Others have vomited too. Don''t be so nervous."


    Of course Gu Mingxuan knew this, but when he saw mu Zhihuan''s face so ugly, his heart was still tangled.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan not talking, mu Zhihuan could only sigh silently.


    The doctor came in time. When he saw Gu Mingxuan with an anxious face, he was stunned.


    Is this still their prince who is always calm? It''s just that this woman is uncomfortable, which makes him so emotional.


    But soon the imperial doctor also diagnosed it: "back to your highness, Miss mu, this may be just pregnancy vomiting. There is no way to treat pregnancy vomiting. The fine dust can only prescribe some soothing drugs for her. However, since Miss Mu is pregnant now, it''s better to use fewer of these things."


    This is tantamount to not saying that you can prescribe medicine for her, but you''d better not. What''s the use of Mu Zhihuan''s medicine?


    I often sigh in my heart. It''s really not as convenient as the 21st century.


    However, mu Zhihuan also knew that there was no way to treat this morning sickness no matter where it was: "it''s all right. Is it morning sickness? I can handle it. Thank you, too doctor. However, too doctor, I have one more thing to ask you, that is, how old is the child in my stomach?"


    The imperial doctor was stunned: "hasn''t anyone told the girl?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "yes, although he gave me a good chance to diagnose, none of them told me how old the child is."


    The doctor nodded clearly: "if Wei Chen remembered correctly, it was three days ago when he diagnosed the girl. At that time, the pulse of Xi pulse was weak. I think it should be that he was pregnant not long ago, about more than a month."


    Only one month? How can a month also be pregnant and vomiting?


    As if he knew what mu Zhihuan was thinking, the doctor stroked his beard: "in fact, vomiting varies from person to person. Girl, this vomiting may be due to the bumps on the carriage, as you just said. If you don''t vomit tomorrow after a day''s rest, it means it''s only temporary."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. Now it seems that it can only be like this: "that''s too much trouble."


    After seeing the doctor off, mu Zhihuan leaned against the bed and looked at Gu Mingxuan, whose face was not very good: "don''t be angry. Bring me a glass of water. I''m a little thirsty."

 Chapter 218

    Gu Mingxuan didn''t reply. The social student gave her a cup of hot water. After watching mu Zhihuan drink a sip, he said, "you know what your body is now. Don''t go. You have to go."


    Mu Zhihuan handed the cup back to Gu Mingxuan: "if I don''t go to see it myself, how can I rest assured? And I''ve done a good job for you this time."


    Looking at the Dodge in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan''s face became more gloomy: "what''s the merit? You won''t come into contact with those bandits?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan was so sensitive that he didn''t say anything, so he guessed it.


    From mu Zhihuan''s face, he clearly saw a guilty heart. Gu Mingxuan''s eyes sank: "did you really contact the bandits?"


    Mu Zhihuan felt his nose awkwardly and said in a fine voice, "in fact... I didn''t take the initiative to find them, or they found me first."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t believe it at all. He smiled: "Oh, I found you first. Did you talk to them about the conditions?"


    This... Mu Zhihuan now doubts whether Gu Mingxuan has installed a camera on himself.


    "It''s not about talking about conditions, it''s about an opportunity to meet next time, and it''s about making an appointment with them."


    Hearing that mu Zhihuan was so brave that he dared to meet the leader of others, Gu Mingxuan felt his forehead and feet jump wildly: "you!"


    Trembling fingers pointed for a long time and couldn''t say a complete word. Finally, Gu Mingxuan could only sigh, and then sat next to Mu Zhihuan: "why do you always put yourself in danger like this?"


    Mu Zhihuan could feel that Gu Mingxuan was really worried about himself. He took Gu Mingxuan''s hand with a guilty heart. Mu Zhihuan looked at the cold eyes and said, "I just think this is a good opportunity to eliminate the bandits. I don''t want to waste it like this."


    "You see, my field is at the foot of the bandit''s old nest mountain. Although your people protect the field, after all, those bandits are swords hanging on their heads. No one knows when they will fall. Instead of being so worried, it''s better to solve it directly."


    Of course Gu Mingxuan understood the truth, but he didn''t want to see mu Zhihuan take risks with himself.


    Seeing the vacillation in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, mu Zhihuan continued: "besides, if these bandits had been solved earlier, the imperial court would have fewer hidden dangers. You could be less busy and be able to accompany me more, wouldn''t you?"


    This is undoubtedly telling Gu Mingxuan that he wants to be with him more. Mu Zhihuan believes that Gu Mingxuan will definitely seriously think about the possibility of this matter.


    Sure enough, there was no superfluous words. Gu Mingxuan heard a cold voice whispering, "don''t think you can use this move every time."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I''m telling the truth. Don''t you want to see my stomach grow up day by day and see how your child grows?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s words can be regarded as referring to Gu Mingxuan''s heart: "you will pinch me, right?"


    "No, no! I promise there will be no next time. If I don''t think of myself, I will think of our children."


    Then mu Zhihuan pulled up Gu Mingxuan''s hand in a coquettish way, clasped his fingers, looked up at Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, and said word by word: "I''ll never risk myself again. Forgive me this time. Don''t be angry,


    "Then you promise me to protect myself well, and you have to tell me how you agreed with the bandit, so that I can deploy troops in advance."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded like mashing garlic: "good, good! I promise I will protect myself and our children!" and mu Zhihuan raised three fingers.


    Looking at her funny appearance, Gu Mingxuan reluctantly shook his head. He really had no way to take her.


    After a long discussion in the room, it was time for dinner.


    At this time, a maid''s voice sounded outside the door: "Your Highness, Miss mu, it''s time for dinner."


    When mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan came to the main hall, Wu Miao immediately welcomed mu Zhihuan, looked up and down, and found that her face was much better than before, and the stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right? What did the imperial doctor say?"


    Mu Zhi Huan tilted her lips: "I didn''t say much, that is to say, I might eat more than I can eat, so when I came back, I was bumped by the carriage and mixed together, which led to vomiting."


    Hearing what she said, Wu Miao breathed a long sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    "Well, I''m fine. Let''s go to dinner first. I''m hungry."


    With that, mu Zhihuan took Wu Miao and sat down. During this period, he kept adding vegetables to Wu Miao: "look at you, you are so thin, eat more."


    Wu Miao was a little flattered by her sudden move: "I... I can eat myself. Don''t clip it for me."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the embarrassment on Wu Miao''s face, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    A meal was very warm, but mu Zhihuan was really hungry. In the end, she was a little supportive.


    So she had nothing to do. She took Gu Mingxuan to the backyard, holding hands and shuttling through the flowers and plants in the backyard. It was like years of old, old husband and wife. The atmosphere was very soft.


    They were walking while talking. Suddenly, if the sound of water appeared in front of them: "I heard that Miss Mu is not feeling well, I specially came to have a look, but now it seems that there is nothing wrong. Did you deliberately pretend to provoke sympathy?"


    Mu Zhihuan listened to this. Her white eyes were almost turning to the sky. The woman was too hard to find fault.


    He took Gu Mingxuan and prepared to go, but before she took a few steps, he was stopped by Ruoshui: "today I went into the palace and met the emperor. The emperor has agreed to let me marry into the prince''s house as a concubine."


    "What?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. Why did the emperor think it was one?


    Suspiciously, she turned her eyes to Gu Mingxuan. Mu Zhihuan found that Gu Yunxuan, like herself, was completely unaware.


    He took a look at the proud princess. Mu Zhi sneered: if you are a water princess, you are a good means. Don''t you think that even if you marry in, you can only keep an empty room all night? "


    "You can''t control it. I just want to marry in. There will be children sooner or later."


    Said, if the water also looked at Gu Mingxuan.


    Mu Zhi Huan''s eyelids jumped wildly. She couldn''t understand the self-confidence of Ruoshui?


    And the emperor, what medicine is sold in the gourd.

 Chapter 219

    "If you really want to marry, then marry." Gu Mingxuan''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    He really didn''t think of this. If the princess was so tangled, the tone was naturally no better: "just don''t know if Princess Ruoshui knows that there is a custom in our annihilated people."


    "That is, if the groom can''t appear at the marriage scene in time, he can choose an animal - Rooster or goat to replace the groom. If the princess doesn''t mind marrying a rooster or goat, I naturally have no objection."


    Gu Mingxuan was so cruel that he directly cut off Ruoshui''s idea of marrying someone.


    But mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan obviously underestimated the determination of Princess Ruoshui to marry Gu Mingxuan. Although her eyes were red, her tight hand was showing her inner struggle.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene. She was helpless and angry. She had already said this. The woman still wanted to marry Gu Mingxuan.


    What poison did Gu Mingxuan give others, or did this woman really give up her mind?


    Thinking of this, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help staring at Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan was staring innocent, and he was not in the mood to listen to Ruoshui''s next answer. He led mu Zhihuan around Ruoshui and walked to the front.


    Seeing the two people leave themselves, if Shui finally seems to have made up his mind, he suddenly burst into a roar: "I just want to marry you I like. Why do you embarrass me so much? Gu Mingxuan, isn''t your heart made of meat?"


    Unexpectedly, she thought for so long and came up with such a question.


    At the moment, mu Zhihuan almost wanted to give her a black question mark: "princess, if I remember correctly, Mingxuan made it clear from the beginning that he would not marry you, and when you tried to move into the prince''s house, Mingxuan also refused. You went to the emperor for an oral instruction, but after you moved in so hard, have you ever seen Mingxuan take the initiative to find you?"


    Mu Zhihuan was almost angry and smiled by the woman: "princess, I always think people are expensive and self-knowledge. I also think you dare to pursue love and deserve respect."


    Without giving Ruoshui a chance to answer, mu Zhihuan then said, "but people want face and trees want skin. Mingxuan has rejected you again and again, but you always have to stick a hot face and a cold fart. Stock, why do you think this fart is too cold now? But have you ever thought that people want you to stick it?"


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a princess. I don''t know whether Mingxuan''s heart is long, but I feel that the princess''s heart may grow up with pride."


    Then Mu Zhi glanced at Ruoshui with a sneer: "in the end, he really likes stars, so he desperately wants to be with him, or is it just because he rejected you in front of so many people, and your face can''t get over it, so he''s so tangled. I think you know this better than anyone else."


    Mu Zhihuan said this. If Shui''s face was pale, she could even see her trembling legs because she was right.


    But mu Zhihuan didn''t look at her at all. When he finished, he took Gu Mingxuan and left here. When he turned around, mu Zhihuan suddenly turned back, looked at Ruoshui, and said in a cold voice: "some words are not so pleasant if they are too clear. Please think about your name, princess."


    After leaving such a sentence, mu Zhihuan never looked back. He and Gu Mingxuan tightly left the back garden, leaving nothing but trembling and gurgling teeth.


    After standing in place for a long time, his legs hurt. Ruoshui raised his head and looked at the direction in which mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan disappeared. There was something else in his eyes except resentment.


    Out of the garden, Gu Mingxuan stared at mu Zhihuan for a long time.


    Mu Zhihuan was numb with his eyes: "what are you doing? How strange are you looking at me?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned: "aren''t you... Angry?"


    Mu Zhihuan thought it was something. She pinched Gu Mingxuan''s forearm fiercely: "of course, you''re angry. You''re going to marry a woman other than me. I want to castrate you on the spot."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s serious words and feeling the pain from his forearm, Gu Mingxuan took a breath.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s face, mu Zhihuan looked at him with a smile: "however, this can only prove that you are too excellent, so she wants to marry you regardless. It can''t be all your fault. I''ll forgive you this time."


    With a light cough, Gu Mingxuan asked suspiciously, "you said she didn''t like me, but she felt rejected by me and refuted face, so she wanted to marry me so crazy. How did you see it?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "women''s sixth sense."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned: "what is the sixth sense?"


    "Just from all kinds of subtle feelings, such as when you came home late, she never worried about you, and when you were with me, I could never see a trace of envy in his eyes."


    Mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows and looked at Gu Mingxuan: "this simple jealousy is not like love at all, but more like possessiveness. Probably in her psychology, if she gets you, she will win."


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at mu Zhihuan. He never knew that mu Zhihuan looked so carefully where he hadn''t found it.


    As soon as his heart was soft, Gu Mingxuan raised mu Zhihuan''s jaw, aimed at the thin lip and kissed it.


    The soft touch made Gu Mingxuan unable to help himself, and his breathing became hot.


    Mu Zhihuan was kissed by him and almost didn''t straighten up. He felt his restless hands. Mu Zhihuan quickly pressed him: "wait a minute! Stop!"


    Gu Mingxuan, who was interrupted, frowned, obviously unhappy: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi Huan breathed heavily and stared angrily at Gu Mingxuan: "this is outside. Do you want to have a look at the time and place?"


    Gu Mingxuan seemed indifferent: "this is my residence. I don''t need to see anyone''s face."


    He took it for granted that Mu Zhi was happy: "although the words say so, there is another person who must see his face."


    Gu Mingxuan Lin raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled: "who?"


    Mu Zhihuan took his hand and put it on his abdomen: "it''s the little guy in my stomach."


    Feeling the heat of Mu Zhihuan''s body, Gu Mingxuan dried his throat.


    But when mu Zhihuan said this, a strange emotion flashed in his eyes. This is the kind of feeling a father has for his children.


    "Little guy, grow up quickly. You''re hindering me."

 Chapter 220

    Mu Zhihuan laughed at the sound of "poop poop". Where did anyone talk to their children like this.


    "Get up!"


    A slap gently patted Gu Mingxuan''s hand, and mu Zhihuan''s mouth was really raised.


    The hand was patted open, and Gu Mingxuan was not angry. His backhand took mu Zhihuan''s hand: "if it''s water, I''ll solve it."


    Mu Zhi was so happy that she didn''t feel anything. Anyway, it was just one more person who made trouble.


    "Don''t fall out with the emperor. After all, you are still the prince, and Ruoshui is still the princess who comes to make peace."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, I know. Let''s go and go back. It''s late."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to pay the silver. Mu Zhihuan had people take a box of silver on the carriage and transported it to the village.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s departure, Gu Mingxuan was still very worried and gave mu Zhihuan an order not to be brave.


    Let her retreat as soon as she finds something wrong.


    Under the guarantee of Mu Zhihuan''s nod such as pounding garlic, Gu Mingxuan let her go.


    Wu Miao looked at it inexplicably: "otherwise I''ll go with Zhihuan?"


    Mu Zhihuan quickly refused: "no, I can handle it myself. You''re tired of shopping these days. Have a good rest at home."


    "But..."


    Wu Miao looked back at Gu Mingxuan, but seeing Gu Mingxuan worried like this, her heart also raised.


    Mu Zhihuan saw this and was helpless: "this man is worried blindly. Shen Zhiqiu and Mo Yi are with me. What else to worry about."


    "Well, leave me alone. I''ll go first."


    Mu Zhihuan said and got on the carriage with Mo Yi and others. Wu Miao looked at Gu Mingxuan and frowned: "Zhihuan is just going to see a field. What are you doing so nervous?"


    Gu Mingxuan just gave her a look: "it''s all right."


    Then he turned and left, leaving Wu Miao, who was inexplicably confused in situ.


    ------------


    The carriage bumped all the way and soon arrived at the village. Along the way, mu Zhihuan was miraculously just a little uncomfortable and had no symptoms of vomiting. It seems that the doctor was right. She might have been tired before. She was ready to come again this time.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan thought about how to contact the bandits when they got to the place. Unexpectedly, there were bandits waiting there.


    When they looked at mu Zhihuan with a large box of silver, their eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect you to keep the agreement."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled: "of course, after all, it''s a good deal with the master. Let''s go and lead the way."


    The bandits didn''t say much, so they took mu Zhihuan and walked back to the mountain.


    Lift the curtain of the carriage, look at the scenery along the way, feel the breeze blowing on her face, and mu Zhihuan vaguely feels that the air in the mountain is good.


    Suddenly, mu Zhihuan asked, "is your stockade far away?"


    The leading man slowed down and said to Mu Zhihuan''s carriage, "it''s not very far, but the terrain is steep."


    Mu Zhi nodded cheerfully: "it turned out to be so. I thought it was far away. It''s not too far. I have a bad stomach these days. If I sit in a carriage for too long, I''m afraid you''ll vomit on the road, so I don''t respect your head."


    The strong man listened to Mu Zhihuan and looked back at mu Zhihuan deeply: "you are a little sensible."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled. "After all, I''ve opened a lot of stores before. I still know a little about this one. It''s rare for such an upright person as the head of the family."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s praise of his boss, the strong man also grinned: "that''s, isn''t it me? I''ve never met such a loyal and generous boss as our boss."


    Anyway, there was nothing to do. Mu Zhihuan simply chatted with him. By the way, he could disperse the stomach discomfort caused by the bumpy carriage: "so, have you done it in other bandit dens before?"


    The strong man nodded: "that''s not true. Lao Zi was born to lick blood on the edge of the knife, so he joined many gangs, but he hasn''t met anyone like our boss."


    As he spoke, a touch of worship flashed on the strong man''s face.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her and was amused. As expected, it was a nest of snakes and mice. There was nothing good in the mouse hole.


    With a light cough, mu Zhihuan then asked, "you are really powerful. Listen to you, you have been a bandit for many years?"


    Being praised by mu Zhihuan, the bandit seemed a little floating. He raised his head and looked very arrogant: "of course, we have done too many things, such as kidnapping and robbing darts. Even we will help the rich people solve the contradictions inside their house."


    Mu Zhihuan was interested when he heard this: "aren''t you bandits? How can you help others solve an internal problem?"


    The strong man smiled mysteriously: "you don''t understand. Where there are women, there are contradictions. In the final analysis, the contradiction of the rich family lies in who gave birth to a son, so sometimes we will help them solve the wrong child."


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart trembled when she heard it. She didn''t expect that this was a distant ancient time. Unexpectedly, someone would specially attack the child.


    As soon as the strong man finished, he found that mu Zhihuan''s face was wrong, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly?"


    Mu Zhihuan hurried and perfunctorily: "nothing, just because the road is too bumpy, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    After the chat just now, the strong man already had some good feelings for mu Zhihuan, so he subconsciously comforted: "it''s all right. He''ll be here in a minute."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "I''ll squint for a while first. Please call me when I get to the place."


    The strong man nodded, patted his chest and said, "well, you can rest assured."


    After putting down the curtain of the carriage, mu Zhihuan leaned back on the back chair and took a deep breath. She was afraid that if she talked with the strong man again, she might go up and swear directly.


    The strong man''s practice can''t help but remind mu Zhihuan of what Princess Qing did to Ran''er. The tragedy of that year would not have been so tragic if Princess Qing had not been so cruel and cruel.


    Unexpectedly, the strong man said that he would arrive soon. He really stopped gradually in a short while.


    Mu Zhihuan opened her eyes and walked down from the carriage. What caught her eyes was a place similar to a village. On the road in the middle of the stronghold, there were men, women and even children.

 Chapter 221

    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and was a little stunned. She thought she would see a Shura field, but looking at this scene in front of her, she looked happy. It was not like a bandit''s stronghold at all, but more like a general village.


    As if he knew what mu Zhihuan was wondering, the strong man''s tone seemed helpless: "there are some people who are the boss, and few children we stole from rich people. If we can''t find good people, they are willing to adopt them, and the boss will take them in, so the children in our stockade are the most in all stockaded villages."


    After listening to him, mu Zhihuan nodded clearly: "I didn''t expect you to be so kind. As a bandit, you should take in these homeless children."


    The strong man scratched his head and said, "you can''t throw it away."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this strong man. She didn''t understand for a moment. Are these bandits good bandits or bad bandits?


    Just thinking, the bandit leader came slowly.


    "You are also the first outsider to come to our stronghold. Is it easy to go outside?"


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked and thought for a long time before answering: "it should be easy to go. I don''t know. I just chat with your brother all the way."


    The man in charge looked at the strong man and felt his nose embarrassed.


    The master didn''t blame him, but directly asked someone to take over the ink clothes. Shen Zhiqiu and other four people carried the box in their hands.


    Of course, the master didn''t hurry to open it, but took mu Zhihuan inside. He didn''t stop until he found the largest room in the whole stockade.


    Seeing this, the strong man immediately went up and opened the door. With the heavy "squeak", mu Zhihuan smelled the smell of wood decay from inside.


    "Come and sit down. Our stockade has never received guests before, so we can only make do with the former main hall."


    Originally thought it would be very dilapidated, but when mu Zhihuan walked into it, she found that just because of the age, some of the wood began to rot, and the whole main hall still looked very clean.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Mu Zhihuan said and found a place to sit down.


    Then he looked at the man in charge and asked the strong man to open the box they carried. When one side of the shining silver was exposed in front of the people, almost every bandit took a breath.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen silver, but they are still a little confused when they see so much silver at one breath.


    The strong man immediately picked up a silver and put it in his mouth. Then he took a hard bite and found that it was really true. The silver smiled on his face: "the boss is true!"


    If the master was calm, he looked at the strong man with blame: "what are you talking about? Since Miss Mu dares to follow you to our stockade, it proves that she must have confidence, how can she use fake silver to perfunctory us?"


    Then he smiled at Mu Zhi and said, "you say yes, Miss mu."


    Mu Zhihuan pulled out a smile: "how dare I deceive you? I have to rely on the master to take care of my field."


    It seems that she appreciates mu Zhihuan''s praise. The expression on the head''s face is not as cold as before: "don''t worry, Miss mu, as long as I''m still alive, I''ll protect your field."


    Mu Zhihuan was naturally polite again. Seeing that the conversation was almost over, mu Zhihuan was ready to get up and leave.


    As soon as she heard that she was leaving, the head of the family said, "it''s already noon. Miss mu, do you want to go after lunch?"


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to say no, but looking at the smile on the head''s face, mu Zhihuan finally stayed.


    Although I don''t know if the master doubts himself, mu Zhihuan can only harden her head in order to create conditions for Gu Mingxuan.


    Mo Yi watched this scene all the time and was a little worried, but he also knew that now was not the time to act rashly.


    So the last few people were left in the stockade.


    As soon as he sat down, the head of the family opened his mouth: "I think the two bodyguards behind Miss Mu are good. The steady figure is to practice airs."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. After a long time, he reacted again. What was he saying: "the master really has good eyesight. After all, I''m a girl. My family is wandering in the Jianghu. I still have to find myself two more reliable bodyguards."


    The master nodded and agreed: "it''s true. Miss Mu looks like a flower like jade. It''s better to be careful."


    Mu Zhi smiled and nodded.


    After drinking a glass of wine in his hand, the head of the family said slowly: "to tell Miss mu, my brother was a martial arts maniac since childhood, so when he saw that the two bodyguards of the girl were so vigorous, he couldn''t help but want to have a competition. I don''t know whether Miss Mu would allow it or not?"


    People said so. If they said no, it would really be completely exposed, so mu Zhihuan could only look at the ink clothes beside her.


    Mo Yi received mu Zhihuan''s sight and didn''t say a word more. She stood up on the spot and walked to the middle of the hall.


    Seeing so many refreshing masters in Mo Yi, he shouted: "second brother, I''m going to give you this opportunity. You should do well later. If you lose, you''ll really lose face."


    I saw that the strong man also got up and took his weapon from his little brother. It turned out to be a red tassel gun.


    Looking at the shiny gun head, mu Zhihuan''s heart couldn''t help tightening.


    Mo Yi just showed his indifference. He threw a fist at the man in charge: "I''m sorry to be in charge. I have an unkind request, and I don''t know whether everyone can agree."


    "You say it first."


    Mo Yi sank his face: "I''m mainly responsible for Miss mu on weekdays. Don''t be plotted by traitors, so I know more about concealed weapons, but if I use concealed weapons in this competition, it''s not so fair, so I want to borrow a weapon from the stockade."


    I thought it was something. Unexpectedly, the head of the family immediately agreed: "naturally, there is no problem. Let''s have a second brother take you to our arsenal."


    Mo Yi said thank you gratefully and followed the strong man out.


    In fact, mu Zhihuan is very worried. After all, the agreement between herself and Gu Mingxuan is that as soon as she leaves the house, Gu Wenxuan''s people will come in immediately.


    But he hasn''t been able to get away until now. What if Gu Mingxuan is too worried and rushes in directly?

 Chapter 222

    Just thinking about it, he saw the master hand over a glass of wine in front of him: "Miss Mu really feels like a heroine among women. If you don''t start business and become a bandit, you must come to me."


    Mu Zhi took the cup of wine with a smile, but she couldn''t drink it for a long time.


    The master looked at her hesitation and his face sank: "what''s the matter? Miss mu, do you look down on the wine I gave you?"


    Mu Zhihuan waved her hand and explained: "to tell you the truth, I used to run around for the shop, so I had a stomachache problem. If I didn''t eat on time or drink this wine, I would feel bad when I went back. Therefore, I really can''t drink this wine."


    The head of the family stared at mu Zhihuan with his deep eyes for a long time. When mu Zhihuan thought he was going to be exposed, the head of the family suddenly smiled: "since it is so, you can''t force you to drink and eat vegetables. This dish is the wild flavor of our mountain, which you can''t eat anywhere else."


    Looking at the full table of dishes, mu Zhihuan only felt a little greasy. When he wanted to say something, Mo Yi and the strong man came back with weapons.


    I thought he would choose any weapon. Unexpectedly, Mo Yi just took a long sword.


    The short sword to the long gun made Mu Zhi Huan frown. Although she didn''t think it would be good for Mo Yi to win, there was no need to lose so badly?


    Just thinking, the two had already fought.


    To say that the strong man''s strength is really great, he stabbed it with a long gun, and everything he went was destroyed.


    The ink clothes are always defending because they have no advantage in weapons, and they seem a little embarrassed.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and wanted to cover his eyes and let himself stop looking at the ink clothes and quilt, just press his head.


    The head of the family looked at the two people fighting happily.


    The two fought from the inside to the outside, and then to a grandstand. Finally, ink clothes seemed to have been beaten so badly that they had no strength to fight back. After that, the competition stopped.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Mo Yi painfully. Just now, it was clear that there were many times that the strong man could not use such a heavy hand.


    Holding a breath in her heart, mu Zhihuan''s tone was not good: "didn''t you say a good competition? Shouldn''t you stop?"


    The head of the family also saw mu Zhihuan''s displeasure, so he comforted: "maybe my second brother was excited and forgot to show mercy for a while, but don''t worry, Miss mu. I looked at the injury of the ink coat. It''s only skin injury. I''ll go back and keep it for a few days."


    Then he asked someone to help up the paralyzed ink clothes: "send the little brother down to have a rest."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the ink clothes dragged away by people like a dead dog. Her heart sank. She was about to go up. When she came out, she was gripped by Shen Zhiqiu.


    Looking back at Shen Zhiqiu, mu Zhihuan saw from his eyes that he should calm down and don''t act rashly.


    So mu Zhihuan can only suppress her anger and comfort herself in her heart. When Gu Mingxuan comes, she wants this group of people to look good.


    Before, he looked too high at the bandits. After all, seeing that he had taken in so many children, he thought he had a conscience even if he was a bandit, but he didn''t expect that they could be so cruel to a guard. I don''t think it''s a good fault.


    This time, when he returned to the table, the head of the family also saw that mu Zhihuan''s face was bad: "this Wulin man, fighting and killing. It''s very normal to be injured. It''s no big deal."


    Although he said so, he was obviously proud in the head''s eyes. His second brother beat other people''s bodyguards like that in two or three times. He was more or less proud: "brother Moyi''s injury is not very serious. It won''t take long to get better."


    Then the master took up a bowl of wine and looked at mu Zhihuan''s eyes with a touch of greed: "if Miss Mu doesn''t feel at ease, why don''t you stay in our stockade for a few more days? Wait until brother Moyi''s injury is cured?"


    Looking at this scene, mu Zhihuan was surprised to realize that he had been cheated. Before, he was completely unaware of the leader. Unexpectedly, he wanted to keep himself.


    My heart sank, but I didn''t show my face: "the head of the family doesn''t mean he''ll be fine soon. Then don''t bother the head of the family. We have wound medicine in our house. We''ll leave when he wakes up."


    After saying that, mu Zhihuan got up: "I''m sorry to be the head of the family. My stomach is really uncomfortable. I won''t eat the meal. You can eat it alone. I''ll go and see my bodyguard first."


    Without giving him a response, he directly took Shen Zhiqiu and left the main hall.


    Looking at the back of Mu Zhihuan leaving, the head licked the corner of his lips: "yard, he almost succeeded. I didn''t expect that since he doesn''t drink!"


    The strong man was still immersed in the pleasure of just cleaning up his ink clothes. He grinned: "I thought she could hire a powerful person to protect her. I didn''t expect it to be such a counsellor."


    The white head of the family only glanced at everyone''s second brother: "all right, you have something to eat. There will be work to do later."


    When mu Zhihuan and Shen Zhiqiu found the room where Mo Yi was resting, they found that Mo Yi was not inside


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly together, and then she turned and looked at Shen Zhiqiu: "do you know something?"


    Shen Zhiqiu glanced at the blood on the sheet, then frowned and thought for a moment: "I''m not sure, but looking at the competition between Mo Yi and the strong man just now, I feel that Mo Yi should have left behind. After all, I may not be able to deal with him. How can such a reckless man defeat him so easily."


    It was like verifying the words of God''s autumn. As soon as his voice fell to the ground, ink clothes jumped in from the window.


    Mo Yi wiped a thin sweat on his face: "yes, I just want to take this opportunity to go out and inform the master, so that they''d better hurry now while the first and second leaders are in the house."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at master Mo Yi, who didn''t seem to be badly hurt. The stone in his heart fell to the ground: "why don''t you tell me? It really scared me to death. I almost rushed up to argue with them."


    Mo Yi touched his nose awkwardly: "there''s no way, right? Suddenly I can''t wink with you."


    "Forget it, you''re fine. What shall we do now? Shall we leave?"


    To tell the truth, mu Zhihuan really wants to leave now. After all, the master''s plot against her has been so obvious. Mu Zhihuan is afraid that there will be other changes if he stays here a little longer.

 Chapter 223

    "Master, they should have begun to attack. We should hurry down the mountain."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. She really didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    Shen Zhiqiu quietly opened the door and took a look outside. He found that those people had not warned them: "if they want to leave now, it will be difficult for them to leave if they find anything unusual."


    I don''t know where the trade came from. A set of men''s clothes in their stockade: "Miss mu, in order to escape later, you can change this."


    Mu Zhihuan took the dress and looked at it in her hand for a long time. Fortunately, the dress looked like it had just been washed. Otherwise, she was still reluctant to wear the clothes worn by other men.


    After three or two times, she changed her clothes. Mu Zhihuan was sandwiched between Shen Zhiqiu and Moyi man-machine. While the blue wave crowd was walking quietly to the direction of the separation wall.


    Fortunately, there was no danger all the way. I happened to meet brother Yu''s patrol at the corner here. Mu Zhihuan quickly hid.


    It happened that mu Zhihuan was next to a window. When she looked inside a little, she could see the scene in the room.


    I saw a group of children kneeling in this room. Among them, a thin child like an old man knelt in front of everyone and was beaten by a man who looked very strong.


    The child had been beaten and hurt all over, but the man didn''t let him go. He directly picked him up and fell to the ground. He still yelled:


    "I asked you to ask for silver. You only asked me for so much. It seems that you are not hungry enough. I should lock you up again and cut off water and food for three days!"


    The skinny child can''t even cry anymore. He can only blindly bear the violent beating of a man.


    At this time, muzihua saw the children kneeling behind the crying child. You have to be thin like a human, or you have broken arms and legs, or even your eyes have been dug out.


    Such a cruel side, let mu Zhihuan couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    It turned out that this time some people left these children for them to eat and drink in order to let them move into beggars to beg in the street. What''s the difference between those cruel human traffickers in the 21st century?


    A burst of pain in Mu Zhi''s happy heart, these damn bandits!


    Standing behind her, Shen Zhiqiu found the difference of Mu Zhihuan, looked inside with his head, and immediately understood what was going on.


    He was ready to knock mu Zhihuan out if she had to save the children. Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan just covered his mouth, closed his eyes with red eyes, and then quickly followed Mo Yi out.


    Several people soon came to a corner, and ink clothes took a look at the wall, and then apologized to Mu Zhihuan: "I''m sorry, Miss mu, it''s impolite."


    Then before mu Zhihuan reacted, she jumped up to the wall with her three or two times, followed by a burst of weightlessness. When she reacted, her feet had stepped on the ground.


    Mu Zhihuan patted her chest with fear: "you''re too scared..."


    Before she finished, she saw Shen Zhiqiu and others jumping off the wall in turn.


    Mu Zhihuan: "


    Well, she''s too weak.


    Originally, I thought it would be more difficult for several people to go down the mountain after going up the mountain for so long, but mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that she saw Gu Mingxuan halfway up the mountain.


    When she looked at Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan felt that all the tension she had just seemed to have dissipated.


    Of course Gu Mingxuan also found her, so he came up in three or two steps and looked up and down at mu Zhihuan. After finding that she was not hurt, he hugged mu Zhihuan tightly: "don''t do this next time!"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded like mashing garlic: "good, good, I promise!"


    Looking at her intact appearance, Gu Mingxuan''s stone fell to the ground. Turning back, he ordered the people around him: "there can''t be fewer people inside. I''ll catch them all!"


    Seeing that those people were going to charge, mu Zhihuan quickly told Gu Mingxuan the scene she had just seen in that room.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face turned black on the spot: "you all heard? There are a group of innocent children in it. Don''t hurt them, you know?"


    Those people nodded one after another, and then walked orderly towards the gate of the stronghold.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan thought Gu Mingxuan was going too, but seeing that the big troops were far away, Gu Mingxuan still didn''t take action, so mu Zhihuan wondered, "won''t you go?"


    Gu Mingxuan took it for granted: "it''s just a group of bandits who don''t become a climate. They didn''t solve them before, just because they didn''t find a specific stronghold location. Now they''re just turtles in a jar. Is it necessary for me to do it?"


    Listening to his arrogant words, Mu Zhi Huan blinked: "OK, I thought I could finally see you killing the four sides."


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at her: "my weak body, kill the four sides."


    Speaking of Gu Mingxuan''s body, mu Zhihuan found that although he looked sick and itchy sometimes during the day, he was always very energetic every night, which made mu Zhihuan feel incredible.


    "Your body... I feel better than others."


    Hearing the murmur of Mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan hooked up his lips and said with a smile, "are you praising me?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t react at first. When she reacted, her ear tip was red: "you man!"


    Jiaochen gave a sound, and mu Zhihuan simply walked to the carriage over there, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    As soon as mu Zhihuan left, Gu Mingxuan immediately followed up.


    Only Shen Zhiqiu turned his eyes in place. Gu Mingxuan asked the injured ink clothes to rush into the battle. He was actually in love with Mu Zhi here. It was disgusting.


    Originally thought the war would drag on for a long time, and even mu Zhihuan thought that he might have to call someone over in a while. It was really far away, but it was only two hours. With about Kung Fu, Mo Yi came back with a group of people.


    In the middle of the army, there were a group of people bound with hands and feet. Mu Zhihuan saw the man in charge at a glance.


    She directly opened the curtain of the carriage and sneered, "Yo, it''s not the master. Why are you so embarrassed?"


    The head of the family changed his face immediately after seeing mu Zhihuan. He stared at mu Zhihuan fiercely, looking like he wanted to eat her: "you bitch!"


    Mu Zhihuan was not angry at all when he abused her like this: "you said that Feng Shui turns around in turn. When you come to my house this year, you need to know who you are now."

 Chapter 224

    The master''s face was gloomy: "even if I was pecked by an eagle, I didn''t expect you to be a member of the imperial court."


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "you''re wrong. I''m not from the imperial court now, but I''ll be there soon."


    With that, Mu Zhi jumped out of the carriage and came to the head of the family: "I really just want to see my own field below. It''s just that a lion like you has a big mouth. I''m a weak woman. I have no way but to report to the official."


    The master looked at mu Zhihuan and said, "I don''t see where you look like a weak woman."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him condescending: "it''s right not to see it, because I don''t see where you look like a person. You treat a group of children like that. You''re waiting to die worse."


    With that, mu Zhihuan crossed his ugly face and came to the back of a little ink clothes: "where are the children?"


    Mo Yi pointed to the back of the team: "there."


    Mu Zhihuan padded up her toes and looked at it. She did see the child who had just been beaten: "well, it''s hard for you. Everyone else should close the prison car. It''s the one in charge. Put it behind the prison car and drag it away."


    Mo Yi was stunned. At first, mu Zhihuan was joking. After looking at her serious eyes, she nodded: "OK."


    In the carriage back to the city, mu Zhihuan took a worried look at the abused / treated children outside: "what are you going to do with these children?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned: "if there is no disability, it''s OK to say that they can be adopted by people who have no children, but like these broken hands and feet... It''s hard for anyone to be willing to adopt such children."


    Although mu Zhihuan has a lot in mind, he also knows that those people who adopt children just want a descendant to support themselves when they are old. Like these disabled people, they may not even be able to solve their food and clothing, not to mention supporting two old people in the future.


    Understanding belongs to understanding, but so many children can''t shout that they are thrown into the street to live and die?


    Looking at mu Zhihuan so worried, Gu Mingxuan hugged her: "didn''t you use those homeless children in your own field when you were in Dawei? These children, you will see if there are any posts they can be competent for, and I will ask my father for a supplement to your factory."


    Mu Zhihuan also thought about this question: "but those who are still healthy certainly have no problem, but what about those who break their hands and feet?"


    Although Mu Zhi huanbai can afford to raise these children, she must be able to afford it, but he has self-esteem. Let these children eat and live for nothing under his own hands. Don''t think about it. Something will happen soon.


    "Then I''ll go back and ask my father to see what he says."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. Shenzhen can directly send these children to welfare homes in the 21st century, but obviously there is no such thing in this era.


    All the way back to Ducheng, mu Zhihuan directly followed them to the cell.


    The master in the iron prison was too tired to stand up. Looking at mu Zhihuan, his eyes were still very insidious: "what else do you want?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he said to the two guards around him, "go and find me a bucket of water with salt."


    Although the two guards didn''t understand what she wanted the salt water to do, they quickly prepared it for her.


    Looking at the bucket of salt water, Mu Zhi Huan took the whip hanging on one side and stuffed it into one of the people''s hands: "dip this in salt water and smoke him."


    The bodyguard was stunned. He probably didn''t expect that mu Zhihuan, such a beautiful woman, should be so cruel, but at the urging of Mu Zhihuan, he still moved his hand.


    In the first few times, the man in charge was still able to hold on, but later, with more and more rotten skin, salt water was sprinkled on it, and his expression of pain was distorted.


    However, mu Zhihuan didn''t let him go at all. He just stood aside and looked coldly, and then asked, "what''s the taste of being whipped?"


    The dead duck in charge said, "naturally, it''s very cool. Why? Do you want to try?"


    Mu Zhihuan smiled coldly: "I can''t. let you taste it with your second brother."


    Then he asked someone to call the strong man in ink.


    After seeing what the strong man looked like now, the leader immediately shouted, "you bitch / person! Bully us with many people, don''t you?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "it''s just a reward for a reward. Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done? Those children are tortured like this. Don''t tell me you don''t know at all."


    The master sneered, "what else do I think it is? I didn''t expect you to be so compassionate? Just because of those children?"


    Then the head of the family spat: "you may not know that those children were abandoned by the family. No one likes them or wants them. They have no place in the world. I gave them a ''home'' to go back to."


    "So I want a little reward. What''s the matter? I''m not a cook. I give them food, drink and play. If I don''t get back some silver, how can I deserve my bandit''s name?"


    Looking at the man''s ugly face, mu Zhihuan suddenly felt that what he said might not make sense: "you look at his two good students. You are not allowed to give them any food, but water."


    Then he walked out of the cell. At this time, Kong Mingxuan also came over.


    At a glance, he saw the fatigue on mu Zhihuan''s face, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hugging Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder and leaning against his chest, mu Zhihuan shook his head: "it''s all right. The emperor decided how to arrange those children?"


    "It seems to say that we should send it directly to the temples outside the city. Every temple in our great annihilation will receive subsidies from the local government on a regular basis, so it is equivalent to that the temples are actually kept by us. It should be no problem to send a few people in the past."


    But I did hear a good news. Mu Zhihuan nodded: "that''s good. I''m tired. Let''s go back."


    Gently patted her back, Gu Mingxuan "en" a.


    When the two returned to the prince''s residence, Wu Miao already knew what had happened. Worried, she came up and looked up and down mu Zhihuan. She found that she was not hurt, so she sighed and complained:


    "You didn''t tell me or take me to such a dangerous thing. Did you regard me as your friend?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded guilty, such as pounding garlic: "just because I treat you as a friend, I don''t want you to get hurt, and I don''t want you to worry, I didn''t tell you, and don''t you think I''m back safely now?"

 Chapter 225

    Wu Miao didn''t take his move at all: "just sophistry! If you can come back so safely this time, what if you can''t next time?"


    Mu Zhihuan touched his nose: "I promise I won''t act on such impulse next time. Well, don''t be angry."


    Hearing what she said, Wu Miao said coldly, "let you go this time. If I know you''re still taking such risks next time, I really don''t care about you, and then go back to Dawei alone."


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t leave Wu Miao at all, so he quickly licked his face and apologized: "I promise there will be no next time."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the interaction between the two people in the back, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up. This was him. Ruoshui was surprised and took the envelope and tore it open. His face became ugly: "no! It''s impossible. How could she come?"


    Guo Mingxuan said in a cool voice, "since Princess water doesn''t like any of our great annihilation princes, let Ningguo change a princess. It happens that Princess Ruyan seems to have an indissoluble bond with my eighth brother."


    If Shui''s face was pale, she could hardly stand. She couldn''t believe looking at the envelope in her hand: "you... What did you do?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer her, but hurried up: "in that case, if Princess water will pack up her things as soon as possible and prepare to go back to Ningguo, the former envoy over there will come with the princess."


    "No... no... it''s impossible?"


    His mouth was talking, but the seal could not deceive people. If Shui knew that Gu Mingxuan had done something here, would he really not want to be with himself at all?


    Suddenly, my heart was disillusioned, but I didn''t synthesize at the beginning, and then I went back to my own country. Who dares to ask her after that?


    The gap in her heart made Ruoshui unable to accept it for a time. She suddenly ran crazy and hit a column on one side.


    Fortunately, Gu Mingxuan kicked it, and then if the water flew more than a meter horizontally, who called the dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, if the water gave a ''sob'', he lost consciousness.


    Guo Mingxuan went to check it and found that there was no problem, so he asked someone to take Ruoshui to her residence.


    Looking at Ruoshui who was carried away, mu Zhihuan''s psychology was a little uneasy: "is this really good?"


    "Our great annihilation has given enough sincerity, which she doesn''t cherish. In fact, Ruyan found me first after knowing the situation here."


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan say so, mu Zhihuan was so curious about the smoke princess.


    Originally, lovers thought that this episode would be over. Without the bandit mu Zhihuan, the field was built very quickly, and the young men in the village were also put back. Mu Zhihuan took advantage of the situation and recruited them to his own factory.


    The servants had people, farms and shops, so they soon began to produce the first batch of things.


    That day, mu Zhihuan and Wu Miao just inspected from the field. When they came back, they saw Ruoshui standing in the hall for several days. It seemed that he was waiting for himself.


    Wu Miao stood in front of Mu Zhihuan almost without thinking, looked at Ruoshui and asked, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    If the water twists its eyebrows: "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for mu Zhihuan."


    Wu Miao did not give in at all: "how about talking here?"


    "No."


    If Shui almost refused without thinking, seeing that the two were going to quarrel, mu Zhihuan stepped forward and stopped Wu Miao: "I''ll go for a while. I can''t do anything in the prince''s house."


    Although that''s what I said, if the whole Prince''s house knows about the match between Shui and mu Zhihuan, let them get along alone. What if something happens?


    Seeing Wu Miao''s over protection, mu Zhihuan was a little helpless: "how about you walk far behind us?"


    Wu Miao didn''t hurry to answer her, but looked like Ruoshui.


    Although Ruoshui is very dissatisfied, she also knows the position of Wu Miao in Mu Zhihuan''s form. If Wu Miao insists on not letting her go, mu Zhihuan will not follow her.


    So after a long silence, if the water still nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    On the path in the backyard of the prince''s residence, mu Zhihuan and Ruoshui walked side by side. Wu Miao looked at their backs in the back, and his worry did not abate at all.


    "Where on earth do you see that my feelings for Gu Mingxuan are not so deep, but more of my pride?"


    Unexpectedly, since Ruoshui was so straightforward, mu Zhihuan was startled: "in fact, it''s nothing, but the woman''s intuition told me that maybe you don''t like him. After all, you rarely care about Gu Mingxuan himself, but more about the way outsiders see things when you are with Gu Mingxuan."


    "Kekeneng, you didn''t notice. You are very keen to appear in front of people with Gu Mingxuan, but after returning to your house, except that time you came to deliver soup, you almost didn''t see you take the initiative to find Gu Mingxuan to interact. This is not the performance you should like a person."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s analysis, Ruoshui sighed: "I have long been seen through by you."


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "no, I don''t have that ability. I knew what you were going to do early in the morning. It''s just that your ordinary behavior leaked your purpose."


    If the water is unwilling to pull out an ugly smile: "now I''m going back. You must be very happy."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to me even if you can''t go back. If you must marry Gu Mingxuan and even let the two countries fight, I will agree..."


    Before she finished, Ruoshui smiled and received: "do you look down on me? Or do you trust Gu Mingxuan too much?"

 Chapter 226

    Mu Zhihuan glanced: "I''m just very confident. Gu Mingxuan can''t have anything with you."


    Looking at the determination on mu Zhihuan''s face, if Shui knows that this is definitely not pretended, this confidence comes from the stable relationship between her and Gu Mingxuan.


    If the water pulled at the corners of his mouth, he raised a touch of self mockery: "to be honest, at first I thought that a man would be interested in me. After all, I don''t look bad, and my talent should not be bad among women."


    "But!" Ruoshui looked at mu Zhihuan: "I heard the poems you made in the market, and I suddenly compared with you, I am nothing at all."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t answer. In fact, she was very guilty about this. After all, she came from the 21st century. The poems she can leave are generally good poems after screening. In this way, she picked up a ready-made one.


    "Mu Zhihuan, I admit I lost this time."


    Then Ruoshui sighed, "but I don''t think I''m wronged."


    When looking at mu Zhihuan again, Ruoshui''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. Then, when mu Zhihuan was completely unprepared, she suddenly pushed mu Zhihuan and smiled in her mouth: "I heard you were pregnant, let your child send me away!"


    One second before weightlessness, mu Zhihuan scolded herself in her heart. Why should she be so careless!


    Although he tried his best to stretch out his hands to catch what he could catch around him, he didn''t know whether the water was intentional or not. The road they took today was quite spacious, not even a sapling.


    There was a panic in her heart. Mu Zhihuan had no ability to resist. She could only be pulled down by gravity.


    Standing behind Wu Miao saw this scene. She rushed up without thinking, but the distance was always so far. When she arrived, mu Zhihuan had fallen to the ground.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan, who curled himself up in pain, Ruoshui sneered: "since you don''t make me feel better, I can''t make you too comfortable. I want you to remember me all your life."


    Said if water hook lips a smile, smile bright and beautiful, just like her previous smile: "and your dead children."


    "What!"


    Wu Miao''s heart tightened. She quickly checked mu Zhihuan''s stomach, but she just fell straight on the bluestone. The painful mu Zhihuan couldn''t get up at all and had to curl up on the ground.


    Wu Miao looked at this scene and felt a pain in his heart. He stood up and slapped Ruoshui in the face. With a loud slap, he stunned Ruoshui.


    After a while, she covered her beaten face and looked at Wu Miao with incredible eyes: "you dare to hit me! Do you know who I am?"


    Wu Miao slapped her in the back: "isn''t it a princess who failed to make a marriage? You''d better pray that the child in Zhihuan''s stomach is all right. If her child is a little bad, don''t say you''re a princess, you have to lose half of Ningguo. This is the first emperor and grandson of annihilation. Have you ever thought about the importance to your child!"


    But if Shui had been mad, he would have to go up and tear up with Wu Miao. At this time, Shen Zhiqiu suddenly appeared.


    If water suddenly seems to lose his soul, he will lose consciousness.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan on the ground, Shen Zhiqiu quickly picked her up, ran quickly to her bedroom and asked Wu Miao, "what happened?"


    Wu Miao had already turned pale with fear. She raised her eyes and looked at Shen Zhiqiu with very scary eyes: "go and inform Gu Mingxuan... And then ask the imperial doctor. You must invite more people. It''s best to invite the whole people from the imperial hospital."


    Although Shen Zhiqiu didn''t understand why he called so many imperial doctors, since Wu Miao ordered him, he put mu Zhihuan on the bed and hurried out.


    Compared with the imperial doctor, Gu Mingxuan was the first to arrive. He stretched out his hand and fastened mu Zhihuan''s wrist. After quietly diagnosing for a long time, his face was black as if it could drip water: "what happened?"


    Wu Miao was stared at by his deep eyes. A sense of fear of being hunted invaded Wu Miao, which almost made Wu Miao speechless.


    After being immersed for a long time, Wu Miao told Gu Mingxuan what had happened in the backyard. In an instant, Gu Mingxuan burst into violence. He slapped the table on the table and scattered it into a pile of broken wood.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan was about to find Ruoshui''s trouble, a swarm of imperial doctors poured in at this time.


    Just as everyone was watching mu Zhihuan''s face, the two imperial doctors who knew that mu Zhihuan was pregnant had rushed in first and gave mu Zhihuan a pulse.


    The faces of the two imperial doctors were not very good. After the pulse was finished, they looked at each other. They all used a bad hunch in their hearts.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at them coldly: "what''s the result?"


    One of the eunuchs wiped the sweat on his forehead and said shivering, "go back to your highness, Miss mu... I''m afraid it''s fetal Qi. Now the fetal heart is extremely unstable. If you can survive today, the child can still survive, but you may not survive today."


    As his voice fell, Gu Mingxuan kicked him off in an instant: "you! All of you, go and see me!"


    All the eunuchs trembled. This was the first time they saw their prince''s face so ugly and violent. No one dared to neglect it for a moment. Although they were very afraid, everyone dared to go up and take a pulse.


    As expected, every imperial doctor got the same answer. Gu Mingxuan''s face was blue. He just wanted to say that when he asked these imperial doctors to go down and receive punishment respectively.


    Mu Zhihuan opened his eyes hard and saw Gu Mingxuan whose face was as black as ink: "come here."


    Gu Mingxuan came to Mu Zhihuan in twos and threes: "well, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhihuan weakly pulled his sleeve: "I''m so tired and want to sleep. Let them all go."


    Gu Mingxuan took a cold look at the doctors kneeling on the ground. It took a long time to say, "OK."


    "You all go down. From now on, I want you to rotate by yourself. There should be two imperial doctors in my prince''s house at any time until the princess gets out of danger."


    Watching the doctors leave in fear, mu Zhihuan licked his dry lips and said, "I''m thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of water?"


    As soon as Wu Miao heard this, he hurried out and asked people to prepare warm water.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room, mu Zhihuan gasped wearily and said, "I''m sorry... I didn''t protect our children."

 Chapter 227

    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan, who was as pale as paper, and painfully straightened her forehead. Her hair was soaked with sweat: "it''s not your fault. You''re fine... If the child is gone, we can have it again."


    Knowing that Gu Mingxuan was comforting himself, mu Zhihuan nodded: "en..."


    Then he closed his eyes and slept uneasily.


    Originally, the fall would not be so cruel, but the place where mu Zhihuan fell was particularly hard on the ground. In addition, he was not prepared at all. It was fart directly. The ground with shares was equivalent to sitting down hard, so it led to her unstable fetal heart.


    So for a time, the doctors had no choice but to hang mu Zhihuan.


    While Gu Mingxuan was looking after mu Zhihuan, Mo Yi suddenly rushed in from the outside and looked at Gu Mingxuan nervously: "master, it''s bad. If Princess water... Something happened to her."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at Mo Yi: "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yi looked at mu Zhihuan, who often obviously didn''t sleep so firmly: "if the water Princess... Said she was going back to Ningguo."


    "Stop her."


    "But..." Mo Yi''s eyes were a little ethereal: "if Princess Ruoshui had the emperor''s token in her hand."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t lift his eyelids: "it''s just a token. No one knows if it''s true."


    Ink clothes instantly understood the meaning of Gu Mingxuan''s words, nodded and turned and walked out.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan with pale lips, Gu Mingxuan tightly clenched her palm. It turned out that she had already planned, so she would make a move at this time.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan gently, her tone was very different from her violent face. "Don''t worry, I won''t make this woman feel better."


    Wu Miao wanted to go in and accompany mu Zhihuan, but Gu Mingxuan wouldn''t let anyone close to Mu Zhihuan except the imperial doctor.


    Wu Miao had no choice but to look at them from a distance and bring Gu Mingxuan food.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t know how long she had slept, but she felt her head was heavy.


    Efforts to open his eyes, Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face suddenly appeared in front of him, startled mu Zhihuan, just wanted to get up, he was pressed down by Gu Mingxuan: "don''t get up, I''ll let the doctor come and show you."


    Mu Zhihuan sat down at the bedside honestly and nodded. Every moment, a doctor hurried in. When he saw that mu Zhihuan was awake and didn''t move any slowly, he couldn''t help but relax and hurried up to give mu Zhihuan a pulse.


    Fortunately, the pulse image showed that it was very stable, and the stone in the doctor''s heart finally fell to the ground. God knows how terrible the angry look was when the prince knew that the child in Mu Zhihuan''s stomach might be lost. He didn''t want to experience it again in his life.


    "Congratulations to the crown prince, Miss mu. The child has been saved, but after this incident, please be more careful later."


    Mu Zhi Huan en said, "it''s too much trouble."


    The doctor quickly shook his head: "no, it''s all within the minister''s duty. There''s no trouble."


    Seeing off the prince, mu Zhihuan was relieved. She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her stomach: "fortunately, this little thing is strong, otherwise I might lose my first child."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the lingering fear in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, sat beside mu Zhihuan and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I had been with you all the time, this would not have happened."


    Mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan''s hand: "it''s obviously that I accidentally fell into Ruoshui''s plot. What does it have to do with you? But now that the child has been saved, don''t say that."


    "By the way, during my coma, I vaguely heard that Mo Yi seemed to have come and said something about Ruoshui?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, it seems to tell me that if water is ready to go back to Ningguo."


    Mu Zhi Huan pulled at the corners of her mouth: "I said why she suddenly targeted me. It turned out to be early."


    "What now? She is the princess of Ningguo. Can''t we just let her go back?"


    Although Mu Zhi is unhappy, there seems to be no other way now.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes sank: "of course, you have to put her back, but you can''t let her go back so easily."


    "Forget it, it''s my bad luck." Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan have been together for so long. As soon as he raised his eyes, mu Zhihuan probably knew what he was going to do.


    Seeing that he was like this, he might have to be cruel to him underwater. In order to keep his position as Prince, mu Zhihuan comforted: "this man is leaving. Don''t make any mistakes. It''s not good to be caught by Ningguo at that time."


    Knowing that mu Zhihuan was comforting himself, Gu Mingxuan didn''t speak, but nodded: "you just woke up and sleep a little more."


    Mu Zhihuan yawned and really felt a little tired. She moved her body away from the other side of the bed and patted the bed board: "have you been watching me all day? Sleep together. What can I do tomorrow?"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan didn''t refuse, but turned over to bed and hugged her in his arms: "don''t scare me so next time."


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips and whispered "en". In fact, he was too careless about this matter.


    She really didn''t expect that a princess would naturally do such shameless things, and what makes mu Zhihuan care more than this is, where did Ruoshui get the news that she was pregnant?


    According to the truth, few people know about their pregnancy. Apart from those in the palace, these are the only doctors.


    But the imperial doctors should know what will happen to them if they reveal their situation. Even with their ten courage, these imperial doctors should not dare to tell their situation. Is that the emperor?


    As soon as this idea came out, it was pressed out by mu Zhihuan. The emperor had no reason to do so, so as to hurt himself. After all, when he knew that his happy expression after pregnancy was not like pretending, he should like the grandson in his stomach very much.


    As for the empress, it is even more impossible. She has always been independent of the world, and there is no reason to do such a thing at all.


    For a time, mu Zhihuan only felt a headache and leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s arms to absorb the faint herbal breath on him. Mu Zhihuan gradually closed her eyes and then fell asleep.


    It was noon the next day. The imperial doctor came to take her pulse early in the morning, and then was surprised to find that mu Zhihuan''s pulse was becoming more and more stable. I thought the fetus should be saved. For a time, the imperial doctor in the whole imperial hospital was relieved.

 Chapter 228

    Knowing that mu Zhihuan was awake, Wu Miao hurried over. When she saw that mu Zhihuan''s face on the bed was much better than yesterday, she breathed a long sigh of relief:


    "You really scared me to death. I told you not to get along with her alone. You still don''t listen. Do you know if I didn''t let Shen Zhiqiu call all the imperial doctors when you were in a coma?"


    "Your Gu Mingxuan may be so angry that he will directly execute the innocent doctor who took your pulse. I''ve never seen him so angry. It''s terrible."


    Mu Zhihuan awkwardly touched his nose: "I''m sorry to bother you. It''s all my carelessness."


    Wu Miao quickly shook his head: "I have nothing to do with it. It''s your own loss this time. Let you be so unprepared all day."


    "I didn''t think so much, alas, don''t say this." Mu Zhihuan sighed: "I heard that if water is going to leave Dayan and return to Ning country, is it true?"


    "Well... I don''t know. The situation was too chaotic at that time, but I really haven''t seen the figure of Ruoshui since your accident, and her teams brought from Ningguo."


    Speaking of this, Wu Miao was actually very curious. Even in private, she asked Shen Zhiqiu where Ruoshui had gone, but Shen Zhiqiu only replied to her: "but just leave it to Gu Mingxuan. Don''t get involved."


    It made her very deep, but there was nothing she could do.


    Seeing that even Wu Miao didn''t know what had happened, mu Zhihuan didn''t ask again. Anyway, she could probably guess that it must have something to do with the consultant.


    So she simply changed the topic: "I''ve been lying for two days. Please walk with me."


    Wu Miao helped her to the back garden where the incident happened yesterday. Then mu Zhihuan took a look at the place on the ground where she fell. In fact, it was not the ground that would cause so much damage.


    If in the 21st century, she can go to a color Doppler ultrasound to see what''s going on in her stomach, but now she has no choice but to listen to those doctors say that the children in her stomach have returned to stability.


    It''s such a small blood clot that these doctors can touch, which makes mu Zhihuan wonder whether these people are reliable or not?


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan didn''t move, Wu Miao thought she remembered what happened yesterday and still had some lingering palpitations, so she took mu Zhihuan to another road.


    Mu Zhihuan was also very kind at that time. After walking for a while, they came to the pavilion to go to school and have a rest. As soon as they sat down, mu Zhihuan heard a familiar voice:


    "I heard that Miss Mu was ill, but it seems that she is well now. She is worthy of being Miss mu. Now that she has recovered so quickly."


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart clapped and sank: "it''s Gu Rongyi. This man who hasn''t appeared for a long time suddenly appeared. There must be another conspiracy."


    So mu Zhihuan was vigilant: "I didn''t hear any servant say that there are visitors in the prince''s house today. It''s still a little bad for you to come uninvited, eighth prince."


    Seeing that she was so alert, Gu Rongyi smiled: "don''t be so nervous. Although you sent my mother and concubine to the frontier, I will never blame you."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye. She didn''t care whether he blamed herself or not, okay?


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Gu Rongyi curled his lips and smiled: "I just came to see you. Miss mu, why are you so hostile?"


    He rolled his eyes and wanted to say that there was nothing good to see, but he hurried to where he came from and where he went back.


    Suddenly remembered that it was true that she was ill, and it was true that she launched the whole Taiji hospital to the prince''s house, but she was well about it. Why did Gu Rongyi receive the news so soon?


    "Didn''t you tell Ruoshui?"


    Mu Zhihuan stared at Gu Rongyi, as if to see something from his face, but he only saw a fake smiling face for a long time.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Miss mu."


    Looking at the way he pretended to be garlic, mu Zhihuan knew that even if she asked, she should not get any answers, so she waved impatiently: "come on, now people have seen it and said it. Can you go back? Mingxuan will come and see you here in a moment. Guess what reaction he will have?"


    It was clear that this was a threat to him, but Gu Rongyi was not angry. He still said with a smile: "what''s the matter when I come to my brother''s house as a brother? I believe my eldest brother will not be such a stingy man."


    Before he finished speaking, a cold voice interrupted him: "will you do this?"


    As soon as Gu Rongyi turned around, he saw Gu Mingxuan with a gloomy face and cold eyes.


    "Brother... I heard that Miss Mu was ill, so I came to see her."


    Gu Mingxuan almost refused without thinking: "no need."


    Unexpectedly, his refusal was so straightforward that Gu Rongyi was stunned: "in that case, I''ll go back."


    Then they smiled apologetically at the presence, and then turned and left the prince''s house.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Rongyi''s back and felt puzzled for a while. What does this man want to do?


    Without going to see Gu Rongyi at all, Gu Mingxuan came to Mu Zhihuan in three or two steps. He looked at mu Zhihuan up and down worried: "what did he do to you?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "do you think I have something to do? He just said some inexplicable words, and then saw you come back and left."


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes; "In fact, Princess Ruyan over there sent a letter asking me to help her keep Gu Rongyi in the capital, so I gave him a casual job. It seems that he may be a little vigilant."


    Is that why he came to find himself? However, mu Zhihuan thought that things might not be so simple, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment. If he had nothing to do, he told Gu Mingxuan his doubts.


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan gathered his eyes and said, "what you said is not completely unreasonable, but what way did he know it?"


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t understand this, but Wu Miao, who had been listening, suddenly opened his mouth: "although you have been hiding very well, the prince''s house is too big after all, and there are too many people in the hospital. In case someone misses something, he will know. It''s not impossible."


    After Wu Miao said this, mu Zhihuan nodded: "it''s not completely impossible. Before, I felt that he was particularly interested in the things between me and Ruoshui. It''s not impossible to beat a ghost in the middle."

 Chapter 229

    Listening to the words of Mu Zhihuan and Wu Miao, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes sank: "before we have a thousand formal successes, you''d better stay in the house first and raise the baby well by the way."


    Mu Zhihuan also knew that the matter was that she was too careless and almost miscarried. Therefore, Gu Mingxuan asked her to raise a baby in the prince''s house this time, so she nodded and agreed very skillfully.


    Seeing that she was so honest this time, Gu Mingxuan was very pleased to call Mo Yi: "although I will strengthen the defense of the house recently, for your safety, let Mo Yi always follow you."


    Then Gu Mingxuan looked back at Mo Yi: "you give everything in your hand to Shen Zhiqiu. From today on, your first task is to protect mu Zhihuan''s safety. I must ask you what happened to her."


    After this event, Mo Yi has fully realized what position this woman has in his master''s mind, so he didn''t dare to slack off and nodded: "Mo Yi knows."


    Seeing that they are so formal, mu Zhihuan is a little helpless. Most of them have not gone out in the prince''s house. What else can happen? Will they protect themselves too much before the new year.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Gu Mingxuan exposed her on the spot: "you forgot this thing. Aren''t you also injured in the prince''s house?"


    "But not in the future. From now on, my prince''s house will not allow any strangers to enter, so that you can keep your baby at ease."


    Seeing that he kept himself in the prince''s house as a canary, mu Zhihuan knew that he was really worried this time, so he had to nod his head and promise to come down; "Well, I see. I''ll never mess around this time anyway."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was a little unhappy, Gu Yuxuan came to her and hugged her in his arms: "I don''t want to experience such a thing for the second time."


    Listening to the always cold voice on his head, mu Zhihuan completely compromised: "I know, I will wait for you to pick me up and get married in the prince''s house. I promise I won''t run around."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s clear eyes, Gu Mingxuan lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Although he didn''t speak, mu Zhihuan could feel that he was apologizing to himself.


    Mu Zhihuan hugged Gu Mingxuan''s waist, took a deep breath, and said he wanted to stay at home. It was him who didn''t go. After that, it was him who apologized together. Mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether to praise the man''s loveliness or blame him for caring about himself.


    Wu Miao saw that the atmosphere with them was so good that he had quietly left the backyard with ink clothes.


    When she just came out of the backyard with Mo Yi, she bumped into Shen Zhiqiu.


    At a glance, he saw the ink clothes behind Wu Miao. Shen Zhiqiu''s face immediately became ugly.


    Before he spoke, Mo Yi quickly explained: "I was called by the master. The master assigned me a new task. Now I''m going to be busy with mine. You talk slowly."


    With that, Mo Yi ran away, leaving only Shen Zhiqiu and Wu Miao with a bad face.


    Looking at the back of Mo Yi, Wu Miao looked cold and said, "are you finished? You know that Mo Yi and I have nothing. Every time you see me with Mo Yi, you always look at others with this kind of eyes."


    Shen Zhiqiu held Wu Miao tightly in his arms when he went to school, and then said very reluctantly, "I know you have nothing with him, but I just don''t like seeing you together."


    Wu Miao was annoyed by his attitude, but felt his hot temperature. Wu Miao''s ears gradually turned red. She pushed Shen Zhiqiu away and said:


    "Don''t always hold me like this. Be careful that I say to Zhihuan, you take advantage of me and let him adjust you far away."


    Shen Zhiqiu looked at Wu Miao''s shy appearance and felt a burst of softness: "Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan don''t often hug you. Why didn''t mu Zhihuan complain to the emperor?"


    "That''s different. They are about to become a formal couple. No one says anything about hugging."


    Hearing Wu Miao''s words, Shen Zhiqiu raised his lips and smiled. He stepped forward and pasted it in front of Wu Miao. Then he looked down at Wu Miao''s beautiful face and red wind''s lovely ears. He said in a very light but cautious tone:


    "Well, will you and I become a formal husband and wife? I also want outsiders not to point at us."


    It seemed that he didn''t expect him to say such words naturally. Wu Miao was stunned and looked up at Shen Zhiqiu for a long time. Then, under Shen Zhiqiu''s eyes, he reached out and touched his forehead: "there''s no fever. What nonsense are you talking about here!"


    With that, he pushed away, turned and ran away, but when her back was about to disappear within Shen Zhiqiu''s sight, Wu Miao suddenly stopped, turned back and looked at Shen Zhiqiu with a crimson face: "I''ll think about it."


    Then he ran away in the next second, leaving only Shen Zhiqiu who was stunned for a long time. After a long time, a startling cheer broke the tranquility of the prince''s house.


    I don''t know if Wu Miao is too shy because of what happened at noon. She didn''t show up at night. Mu Zhihuan is wondering. She just wanted to ask Shen Zhiqiu.


    Shen Zhiqiu took the lead in saying, "Miss mu, can you stay later? I have something to ask you?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Shen Zhiqiu in front of him, reached out her finger and nodded on his forehead. She found that he didn''t have a fever, then stared at Shen Zhiqiu with confused eyes for a long time before she said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so polite to me suddenly, but I''m not used to it."


    Shen Zhiqiu is excited now. He doesn''t care about Mu Zhihuan''s ridicule at all: "just think it''s me, please!"


    Hearing what he said, mu Zhihuan was curious about what he wanted to say, so he agreed on the spot: "OK! No problem."


    Gu Mingxuan listened to the conversation between the two and glanced at Shen Zhiqiu with Yu Guang. The corners of his mouth were light. He took a dish for mu Zhihuan: "you eat more. The doctor said you are too thin."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the dishes he once liked in the bowl and blinked: "there''s too much for me to eat."


    Gu Mingxuan picked an eyebrow: "it doesn''t matter. Eat slowly."


    Mu Zhihuan: "


    This person was definitely intentional, but she had no evidence, so mu Zhihuan had no choice but to eat honestly.

 Chapter 230

    But before half of the meal, I saw a servant dressed up rushed in from the outside. As soon as he was about to speak, Gu Mingxuan gave him a silent gesture, so the servant hurried to Gu Mingxuan''s ear and whispered something next to his ear.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face changed, and the atmosphere in the main hall became cold: "you continue to eat, I have something to deal with."


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to ask what happened, but he was not ready to tell himself, otherwise he wouldn''t let the servant keep quiet, so he only asked: "pay attention to safety."


    After that, she ate the food that Gu Mingsheng had brought her.


    When mu Zhihuan had enough to eat and drink, he drank flower tea leisurely on the recliner. While shaking the tea cup on his hand, he looked at Shen Zhiqiu and asked, "tell me, what''s so mysterious."


    Then Shen Zhiqiu told mu Zhihuan about his proposal to Wu Miao.


    Mu Zhihuan jumped up excitedly on the spot and slapped Shen Zhiqiu on the shoulder: "I didn''t expect your boy''s action to be so fast. I thought even if my child was born, you couldn''t achieve good results."


    Shen Zhiqiu touched his nose: "I am a killer myself, helpless, and Wu Miao is also an orphan. I have no relatives whether in Dawei or Dayan, so I want to invite you to appear as Wu Miao''s mother''s family when I worship heaven and earth. I know your relationship is only so shallow as an ordinary friend."


    "You''ll think about it." after excitement, mu Zhihuan sat lazily back on the couch: "of course there''s no problem, but you should have other things to say when you find me."


    Shen Zhiqiu pursed his lips: "I... Have never participated in other people''s marriage ceremony. In the past, I didn''t have the slightest interest in these, so what preparations do I need to make for marriage?"


    It''s rare to see a killer who doesn''t blink. Her face shows a shy expression. Mu Zhi Huan smiles and jokes: "they haven''t promised you yet. You''ve figured out how to hold the wedding. Are you too optimistic?"


    Originally, I wanted to see Shen Zhiqiu eat flat, but I didn''t expect that Shen Zhiqiu''s arrogant eyes: "it''s impossible not to promise! I''m confident that no one will like her so much anymore."


    Looking at his determination, mu Zhihuan covered her mouth and smiled: "OK, don''t tease you. These things are naturally arranged by me for you. You just need to concentrate on letting Wu Miao nod."


    Shen Zhiqiu thought that mu Zhihuan was the most, and introduced him to the relevant personnel. Unexpectedly, she had to arrange for herself and Wu Miao in person, which made Shen Zhiqiu stunned.


    Looking at his surprised expression, mu Zhihuan patted a white eye: "you also know that Wu Miao has a good relationship with me. In addition, although you kidnapped me, you have saved me several times. What''s the matter with helping you have a wedding? Do you need such a big response?"


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to take the initiative."


    Shen Zhiqiu is really a little surprised and happy. After all, he has never had any experience in this field. He is very afraid that if he does not meet Wu Miao''s psychological expectations, the wedding is doomed not to be very happy.


    With mu Zhihuan''s control, his psychology was relaxed a lot.


    "All right, you go and help yourself. Tell me when she nods."


    Then mu Zhihuan waved his hand and motioned to let him go quickly. He wanted to go back and have a rest.


    Although she said she wanted to wait for Wu Miao to nod, mu Zhihuan knew in her heart that Wu Miao was willing to say she wanted to consider it. In fact, she had promised, but she was naturally shy about this piece, so she wouldn''t be so obvious as she showed.


    At the thought of Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu coming together so soon, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as he returned to his bedroom and lay in bed, Gu Mingxuan opened the door and came in.


    Looking at his gloomy face, mu Zhihuan came down from bed to Gu Mingxuan and poured him a cup of hot water: "things are not going well?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t pick up the water, but hugged mu Zhihuan''s waist: "don''t you ask me what it is?"


    Mu Zhi Huan frowned: "when you want to tell me, I will naturally know."


    Feeling the faint aroma of Mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan''s voice was a little low: "I imprisoned Ruoshui in the prince''s house. I meant to let her disappear in the world directly, but at dinner today, the servant told me that Ruoshui was gone."


    Although mu Zhihuan was a little surprised, it was also acceptable, but what he didn''t understand was why Gu Mingxuan didn''t say it before, but now he said it.


    "We didn''t get Ruoshui back. Now I understand why Gu Rongyi suddenly appeared in my house. He must have helped Ruoshui escape."


    Then Gu Mingxuan raised his eyes, looked at mu Zhihuan and said seriously, "I''m worried that if the water comes back again, you must pay attention to safety."


    So it was. Mu Zhihuan nodded. She reached out and touched Gu Mingxuan''s soft black hair: "I know. Didn''t you let Mo Yi follow me? I don''t run around now. Don''t worry about me."


    "Don''t you think I''m too cruel?"


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "I don''t think, to be honest, I also want to torture Ruoshui, but her identity can''t be helped there, and now it''s better than those."


    Mu Zhihuan screwed up her eyebrows: "if water escapes, if I were her, I would definitely choose to go back to Ningguo and report again. At that time, it is bound to cause war between the two countries, and you will be pushed to the cusp of the storm. We can''t let Ruoshui go back to Ningguo."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan tightly, listened to her heartbeat, and tasted a touch of cruelty in her eyes.


    -------


    The next day, Wu Miao, who had been hiding all night, finally appeared. She looked around and didn''t find Shen Zhiqiu, so she came out in a big way.


    Looking at her guilty and lovely appearance, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing: "where did you go last night? You don''t know, because you weren''t with someone, but you didn''t even eat dinner."


    "Ah?"


    Wu Miao was stunned and looked away with a little guilty: "I... I went to study fat powder. Don''t you think our shop is about to open? So I want to make more samples and promote them together at that time."


    "OK!" Mu Zhihuan looked at her with appreciation; "Speaking of this, I''ve decided to leave the shop to you. How about it?"


    "Me?"


    Wu Miao pointed to himself: "no, this shop is much bigger than the one in Dawei... I really can''t."

 Chapter 231

    Seeing her like this, mu Zhihuan knew that Wu Miao was not confident.


    "Just do it boldly. Isn''t there still mine? You don''t believe me."


    Wu Miao shook his head without thinking: "of course not... Just..."


    Before she finished, mu Zhihuan continued to persuade; "That''s OK. You see, I''m pregnant. I can''t go out for inspection with a big belly every day. If you take this job, you''ll help me reduce my burden. I thank you for being too late."


    Hearing what she said, Wu Miao nodded and accepted: "well... OK."


    "This is my good friend ~" said Mu Zhihuan, picking the tip of her eyebrows: "by the way, how are you... And Shen Zhiqiu?"


    Wu Miao''s ears were red: "I... nothing. Why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    Mu Zhi happily saw her like this and smiled: "really? But let me tell you, if this man is not caught early, there will be all kinds of people to make trouble, such as Ruoshui... Ah, it''s too troublesome ~"


    Seeing that the more he said, the more Wu Miao''s face changed, mu Zhihuan smiled more happily: "however, this marriage event can''t be a trifle. You should think well. In short, no matter what decision you make, I support you. Don''t worry."


    Wu Miao nodded. She knew that mu Zhihuan was really good to herself: "thank you."


    Mu Zhi smiled and said nothing.


    The two were talking, and Gu Mingxuan came back. He almost walked to Mu Zhihuan without half a minute. Looked at the bowl in front of her, looked at the residual porridge inside: "I have a bad appetite today?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head: "it''s just too much to eat."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s ruddy face, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were gentle: "then I''ll accompany you to eliminate food?"


    "Good."


    She always has to walk when she eats too much. She is locked up in the prince''s house these days. She feels that she has gained a lot of weight.


    Seeing this, Wu Miao got up to say goodbye to them; "Go ahead, and I''ll go back and beat up my powder."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t stop her, nodded and let her do her job.


    In the backyard, mu Zhihuan held Gu Mingxuan''s hand and enjoyed a moment of peace: "someone from the Palace said he would come to the house to try on my clothes tomorrow. Come back earlier¡°


    Gu Mingxuan said, "the wedding is coming, and my father has arranged fewer tasks for me, so that I can have time to accompany you at home."


    Mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows. It seems that the emperor really cares about the child in his belly.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her: "what''s up?"


    As soon as mu Zhihuan glanced, she told Gu Mingxuan everything about Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, if Wu Miao can settle down here, you can also have a partner. If you need anything, you can let him know."


    Originally, I thought Gu Mingxuan would feel that he was meddling. They should solve their own affairs. Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan supported herself like this. Mu Zhihuan said, "Well!"


    -------------


    The days passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day when mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan got married.


    Mu Zhihuan deliberately got up early in the morning. She wanted to make up for herself, but when she thought that today was a very important day, she didn''t dare to do it to herself. She was afraid that if one accidentally screwed up herself, it would be more than worth the loss.


    So finally, he invited Wu Miao to make up for himself. By the way, he called Qi Niang out of the palace and asked her to comb her hair.


    Seven niangs combed mu Zhihuan''s head and looked at her in the mirror. She couldn''t help sighing: "last time you quietly married Prince Li. This is a national celebration. I''m really happy for you."


    "If the general and his wife knew that the young lady had married a man who was so kind to you, they would be very happy."


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Because of her birth, she has always been lack of family affection, so she hasn''t been able to personally experience this feeling.


    So she only patted Qi Niang''s hand and thanked: "Qi Niang... Thank you."


    "I should thank you. Although you did go too far sometimes before, you never gave up on me and Ran''er. Since you changed, you have been as good to me and Ran''er as relatives."


    "Even brought us here, found a real place to live for Ran''er, and ensured that I would have no worries about food and clothing in the future, so I should thank you."


    With that, Qi Niang''s eyes turned red. Seeing that she was about to cry, mu Zhihuan hurriedly comforted her: "don''t do this, Qi Niang. I''m getting married. Don''t cry. In the future, whether you, me or Ran''er, I can live very well."


    Seven niangs wiped a tear: "well, yes, our young lady is so kind and smart that she will be very happy in the future."


    Mu Zhihuan patted seven hands on his shoulder: "don''t cry. People who don''t know for a while think I bullied you."


    When she said this, seven niangs burst into joy: "you, Ran''er''s glib tongue is learned from you."


    They were talking when the door suddenly opened.


    The little Tuanzi he hadn''t seen for a long time grew a lot taller. He bumped into mu Zhihuan''s face, ignoring Wu Miao''s pursuit behind him.


    "Zhi Huan!"


    Listening to the soft waxy voice of the small dumpling, mu Zhihuan smiled gently: "Ran''er, why did you run in?"


    Little Tuanzi raised the bouquet on his hand: "brother Mingxuan asked me to ask you, is that the bouquet you want?"


    Mu Zhihuan took a look at a large bouquet of solid flowers, helpless and funny: "it''s a little big, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK. Did you see your brother Mingxuan wearing happy clothes?"


    The Little Regiment nodded: "Well! How handsome! Can Ran''er wear wedding clothes when he grows up?"


    His childlike words immediately made the whole house laugh.


    Mu Zhihuan smiled and wiped his tears: "of course, but you have to wait until you really meet the person you like, you know?"


    The small regiment son didn''t know why he nodded: "Well! Good! But Zhihuan, you are also beautiful today."


    With that, xiaotuanzi also carefully stretched out his hand and touched the hair ornament on mu Zhihuan''s head. He felt the cold from the hair ornament. Xiaotuanzi muttered, "today''s Zhihuan is more beautiful than ever."


    Listening to the small group''s serious praise, mu Zhihuan hooked the lip corner: "OK, don''t praise me a little, otherwise I''ll float later. What should I do?"


    Little Tuanzi looked at her in a daze: "floating?"

 Chapter 232

    Mu Zhihuan was too happy. Since she subconsciously said the words of the 21st century, she quickly changed the topic to: "nothing, but you go out first. I''ll do it for a while."


    Little Tuanzi was a little reluctant, but he nodded his head and went out with the bouquet of flowers.


    Looking at the happy back of the little Tuanzi, mu Zhihuan also recalled the corners of his lips: "seven niangs, let''s continue."


    This makeup was not completed until close to noon. When mu Zhihuan sat up from the stool, he just felt that his head weight was about to fall off.


    But before she could move her muscles and bones, Wu Miao stopped outside and knocked at the door: "Zhihuan, it''s almost auspicious time."


    Then Qi Niang picked up a veil and covered her head. In an instant, mu Zhihuan''s eyes were only red.


    She quietly lifted her veil and looked at herself in her glasses: "it''s clear that she wants to wear a veil. Why do she have to make such a complex hair ornament? Anyway, others can''t see it."


    Qi Niang glared at her angrily: "others can''t see your husband. Which bride doesn''t want to be beautiful on her wedding day. In fact, most couples haven''t met before they get married. It''s really rare to see a situation like you."


    Mu Zhihuan sniffed and thought about the gossip he had heard in the orphanage before. It means that some of the older generation have only met once, and some have married directly by letter without even meeting once.


    So it seems that he is really a different kind. Not only does he cultivate his feelings with Gu Mingxuan slowly, but he still runs with the ball. If he is put in someone else''s house, he may have to live in a pig cage. Where can he marry with such scenery as himself.


    Because he was blocked by the veil, mu Zhihuan couldn''t see the road ahead, so he could only be led by Qi Niang and followed her on the way to the hall.


    Because she has always lived in the prince''s house, there is no saying that she married from her mother''s house. They went directly to the main hall and officially became husband and wife under the auspices of the emperor.


    When mu Zhihuan took a bouquet of flowers in one hand and Gu Mingxuan in the other hand on the red carpet road of the main hall, the people in the whole hall were obviously stunned.


    I''ve never heard that at any wedding, the bride had something in her hand, so everyone whispered for a while.


    However, Qi Niang came up to the emperor and told him the origin of Mu Zhihuan. The emperor was happy: "this flower, Zhi Huan, made a special trip to prepare it."


    "In order to pass on their joy and happiness to the next person after the wedding, wait a while, but all single or unmarried childe brothers and ladies can stand behind the bride and wait for her bouquet with the taste of blessing."


    No one expected that there would be such a practice in a marriage. Although everyone was stunned, they soon accepted the setting, so the eagerly awaited wedding finally went on.


    With the sound of "ceremony", thunderous applause broke out in the main hall.


    In fact, mu Zhihuan was very curious in the whole process, but mu Zhihuan also knew that this situation was particularly serious, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. She could only listen to the master of ceremonies and follow Gu Mingxuan''s actions.


    When she finally finished the action and heard the word "Licheng", mu Zhihuan finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Now you can stand behind the bride and prepare for this special blessing."


    With the fall of the master of ceremonies myth, many people walked behind mu Zhihuan and stood. Although everyone was not crowded, everyone''s eyes fell on mu Zhihuan. It seems that everyone is looking forward to getting this special "gift".


    Mu Zhihuan originally lifted the veil and threw a bouquet of flowers. But she was stopped by Qi Niang before she moved.


    "Only the groom can open the bride''s veil. What''s the matter if you take it yourself?"


    When Qi Niang said this, mu Zhihuan could only skillfully throw a bouquet of flowers behind her.


    After listening to the noise in the crowd, there was another cheer. Mu Zhihuan knew that someone had touched the bouquet, but he couldn''t see it himself.


    Because the rule of this era is that after the ceremony is completed, a woman must wait in the room for her husband''s return and lift the veil for him. You can only eat and drink water yourself. In fact, to be honest, this is not fair at all.


    But mu Zhihuan also knows that this is the world where men have more voice, so she doesn''t struggle much.


    He followed Qi Niang back to the place where he often lived a few days ago, but he was kicked out as soon as he was getting married.


    "From the road under her feet, mu Zhihuan recognized where she was going, so she wondered," what are you doing to take me back to my bedroom??


    Seven niangs smiled: "this is arranged by Gu Yuxuan. He told you to wait for him here and told you not to open the veil first."


    Although mu Zhihuan was very confused, she had reached this point after all. She had already opened her bow without turning back, so mu Zhihuan followed in.


    After settling mu Zhihuan down, Qi Niang told her to be at ease before turning away.


    Originally, I thought I would wait for Gu Mingxuan for a long time, but I didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to be hungry. Sensitive Xuan had stumbled away. It seemed that he had drunk too much wine, resulting in some confusion.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him quietly with a headscarf on her forehead. Although she said she hated the ancient saying that she had to let her husband pick a headscarf, the father-in-law was very unhappy. Finally, at his insistence, she became what she is now.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Yunxuan took a sip of hot tea, woke up and came to Mu Zhihuan.


    With the light upward, I raised the flowers, and the red cap on my face was lifted.


    Under the moonlight, mu Zhihuan''s skin was crystal white, and her delicate facial features became more beautiful under the moonlight.


    Looking at such mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan only felt his throat dry. He almost didn''t think about it, so he provoked mu Zhihuan''s jaw and kissed her lips.


    Mu Zhihuan carried a sudden kiss on her back and was released only after she felt soft.


    She breathed heavily and breathed heavily for a long time before looking at Gu Mingxuan: "are you going to suffocate me on this wedding night?"


    Gu Mingxuan was in a very good mood. He picked up mu Zhihuan and took her to the table. Then he poured two glasses of wine and handed a cup to Mu Zhihuan: "this is a cup of wine. After drinking this, you are my person."

 Chapter 233

    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan''s serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "well, since I''m all your people, do you have to give me something to show?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t seem to expect her to say so. He was stunned. Then he came out and touched mu Zhihuan''s stomach: "I gave birth to the child in your stomach with you and became a home with you. Since then, my things are yours, and I am yours."


    The implication is that I gave you the whole person. What else do you want.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan and raised his mouth: "there seems to be two reasons."


    He looked down at mu Zhihuan. Under the candlelight, her cheeks were soft and moving. As soon as Gu Mingxuan''s throat was dry, he squirmed his Adam''s apple and reached out to touch mu Zhihuan''s face: "from now on, we are a formal husband and wife, and no one can covet you in the future."


    Feeling the temperature on Gu Mingxuan''s hand on her face, mu Zhihuan lowered her eyes and became a family with who?


    I had no illusions about this in the 21st world. Unexpectedly, I met Gu Mingxuan in this unknown place.


    With a pick of his finger, Gu Mingxuan raised mu Zhihuan''s jaw and looked at mu Zhihuan deeply with his cold eyes: "when he was in Dawei, Jiang zisu declared your sovereignty to me again and again. At that time, I was thinking, why couldn''t I meet you earlier?"


    "But now think about it. Maybe you are the best at this opportunity."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan only felt his cheeks hot. This man''s love words are no worse than those in the 21st century.


    However, mu Zhihuan thought carefully that he had never really said anything to Gu Mingxuan for so long.


    Therefore, mu Zhihuan raised her eyes, looked at Gu Mingxuan''s deep eyes, and said in an extremely serious tone: "I am a very nostalgic person, so once you become my person, unless you disappear, you will always be mine."


    Said, Mu Zhi Huan cleared her throat: "although I always thought that you could understand some words without saying them, I still feel that some words must be said¡°


    Then, mu Zhihuan held Gu Mingxuan''s face, padded his toes under Gu Mingxuan''s surprised eyes, and kissed on that thin lip: "Gu Mingxuan, I like you and will like you all my life."


    Gu Mingxuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He always knows mu Zhihuan''s feelings for himself, and he always knows that mu Zhihuan is not the kind of person who is used to talking about feelings, so he has been used to this mode after so long time together.


    Today, mu Zhihuan suddenly said this. Gu Mingxuan felt that his heart was filled with something. He was so happy that he didn''t even know when the corners of his mouth rose.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan''s obvious shaking and hooked his lips. It seemed that he was right to choose to speak his heart.


    For a long time, Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan tightly and said in her ear in a low and hoarse voice, "I like you too... Only you."


    Mu Zhihuan hugged him back, then narrowed her eyes and smiled: "en!"


    A warm and sweet night has passed. Due to pregnancy, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan can only sleep under the cover for a long time.


    But even so, both felt that they had never felt peace last night.


    When she got up, it was almost noon. Mu Zhihuan got up lazily from the bed, glanced at Gu Mingxuan around her, and the corners of her mouth were light.


    Every day, he left the prince''s house early because he had to go to the morning. Today, he can sleep with himself until he wakes up naturally. This must be said to be a very beautiful thing. After all, who doesn''t want to see the person he likes as soon as he opens his eyes.


    Just when Mu Zhi was fascinated, a cold voice said, "are you stunned?"


    Mu Zhihuan quickly shook his head: "no... no..."


    But before she finished, Gu Mingxuan kissed her lips by pressing the back of her head: "I allow you to see."


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart beat faster when she was kissed by this article. She was embarrassed and said, "that''s who made you my husband. Let''s get up. Are we going to go into the palace to greet the queen and the emperor?"


    With that, mu Zhihuan was ready to get out of bed, but before he moved, Gu Mingxuan pressed it back to the bed: "what did you just call me?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned at first, and then came over with a quick reaction. His cheeks turned red in an instant: "husband... Husband..."


    Gu Mingxuan happily answered: "madam!" then he kissed mu Zhihuan on the cheek: "I like this name."


    Mu Zhi Huan blushed and felt that she still didn''t adapt to it: "that... Can only shout when there are only two of us."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t like it when he heard it: "you''re already the woman I''m married to. Call me what''s the matter with my husband?"


    He buried his head in Gu Mingxuan''s chest and rubbed it. Mu Zhihuan''s voice seemed a little stuffy: "I... Have never called anyone like this. I feel a little shy."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, Gu Mingxuan only felt tight, happy and moved in his heart. He stretched out his hand and hugged mu Zhihuan: "well, wait until you adapt to it for a period of time, and then call me like this outside when you are not so shy."


    Unexpectedly, after talking for a long time, she still wanted to call him like this. Mu Zhihuan had no choice but to nod and delay time first.


    Originally, I thought both of them would go to the palace to say hello at noon. The emperor or the empress would be more or less unhappy, but I didn''t expect that when they entered the palace, the empress would almost give a big banquet to entertain them.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t respond to such enthusiasm, but mu Zhihuan was a little surprised.


    At this time, little Tuanzi came out of the Queen''s palace and took mu Zhihuan''s hand: "Zhihuan, come in quickly. These are specially prepared for you by the queen."


    Then I took the wooden ring and went inside, and then I saw the delicious food in the whole main hall.


    "I know you must have been tired yesterday. Eat in my palace today and go back when you have enough rest."


    At this time, the empress also came in, and then took mu Zhihuan to sit down.


    "Then... Thank the queen."


    "Don''t say that. You are a member of our royal family now. You have nothing to do in the future. Remember to walk around more. It''s not only me, but also Ran''er. I hope you can come to the palace to see him."


    Mu Zhihuan reached out and touched the furry head of the small ball next to her: "well, I will."


    Since mu Zhihuan was sitting, Gu Mingxuan of course followed suit and sat beside mu Zhihuan.


    After a lunch, everyone''s face was filled with happiness. That afternoon, mu Zhihuan was given a special banquet by the Queen''s mother.

 Chapter 234

    In an instant, the whole harem knew how much the queen loved outside. Even the emperor specially summoned them. For a moment, mu Zhihuan became a popular man in front of the emperor.


    Therefore, mu Zhihuan, the crown princess, suffered the same good treatment as the imperial concubine every time she entered the palace, which made her feel a little pressure every time she went to the palace to find the queen or a small dumpling.


    However, time flies. Mu Zhihuan thought Gu Rongyi would do something after he married Gu Mingxuan, and then shake Gu Mingxuan''s crown prince status, but he didn''t expect Gu Rongyi to be so silent.


    Therefore, in the next few months, mu Zhihuan had a very comforting time. Of course, except for the occasional pregnancy and vomiting and the difficulty of turning over with a bigger and bigger stomach, everything else can be called perfect.


    At the end of autumn and the advent of winter, Princess Ruyan finally came.


    Because the weather was getting colder and colder, mu Zhihuan was too lazy to move, so she didn''t go to the temple to see Princess Ruyan, but she was a best beauty according to everyone''s feedback.


    However, mu Zhihuan heard the news from Gu Mingxuan early in the morning and knew that this smoke came for Gu Rongyi, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    So she took Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu to the market.


    Although xiaotuanzi has special personnel to give him food and clothing in the palace, mu Zhihuan is still used to buying him two copies of anything interesting or interesting, and then bring them to him when he enters the palace.


    Several people in the party were wandering. Mu Zhihuan suddenly heard a horse ''hiss''. Before he looked back to see what was going on, he had been carried away by Shen Zhiqiu.


    After several people stood and settled down, mu Zhihuan saw a woman in red, valiant and valiant, riding a horse wandering in the market center of Ducheng.


    Seeing her dress, she didn''t look like a local. Mu Zhihuan was wondering. She saw her suddenly stop her horse and stare at the person in front of her with her beautiful eyes.


    The woman took out a soft whip directly from her waist and slapped it on the man in front of her. With a loud and clear sound, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but feel a pain all over.


    Just when mu Zhihuan thought they were enemies and might fight immediately, the woman in red whipped down again. She drew a purse directly from the man in front of her.


    Then she immediately took the money bag. The woman took another whip and tied the man firmly.


    This scene happened so fast and happy that many people didn''t react to what was going on until the crowd suddenly shouted, "isn''t that my money bag? How is it on that person?"


    Then the doubting man slapped his forehead and regretted, "Damn it! This man just hit me. It must be the money bag he stole from me at that time!"


    Then the man went to the front and bowed to the woman in red again and again: "thank you for your help, nvxia. I can find my money bag."


    The woman in red just glanced at him lightly and threw the purse to him. Then she whipped the thief more than half a meter high and threw him down: "you can deal with this person yourself."


    With that, the woman in red quickly disappeared into the street as soon as she clamped the horse''s belly. The just fluctuation seemed to have never happened, and soon the whole market was calm again.


    Mu Zhihuan and Wu Miao looked at all this in surprise. The woman in red was so handsome just now, but they have lived in the capital for a long time, but they have never heard of such a person.


    It seems that Shen Zhiqiu saw their doubts and explained: "this is Princess Ruyan sent by Ningguo."


    "What?"


    Mu Zhihuan and Wu Miao were surprised. No one thought that a princess would be so brave and valiant. They were two very different personalities from Ruoshui before.


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan thought of the hidden danger Ruoshui, so she looked at Shen Zhiqiu and asked suspiciously, "this... Sharp as smoke has been here for so long, does Ruoshui have any news?"


    Shen Zhiqiu''s eyes hid: "it''s said that she was intercepted by violent / chaotic bandits when she returned to the capital of Ningguo. The emperor of Ningguo felt that she couldn''t get married and was returned. He felt very ashamed and didn''t let anyone save her, and then soon came the news of Ruoshui''s death."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Zhihuan took a smoke from the corner of her eyes and found no bandits to play with. However, when she went back, she met bandits. Mu Zhihuan wanted to know what was going on with her toes.


    "Well... This..."


    Before she finished asking, Shen Zhiqiu knew what she wanted to ask, so he immediately explained: "don''t worry, people die in Ning, and it''s the blame of mountain bandits. It has nothing to do with us. Even if the emperors of neighboring countries want to vent their anger, it has nothing to do with us."


    Although that''s true, people with a clear eye know what''s going on.


    Mu Zhihuan was still a little worried: "but..."


    "Are you so kind and soft hearted because you are pregnant?" Shen Zhiqiu said helplessly, "don''t worry. Why do you think the emperor of Ningguo will ignore the life and death of Princess Ruoshui?"


    "It''s clear that Princess Ruoshui''s life is used to make amends for us. After all, she has made a big noise here and almost hurt your miscarriage. Gu Mingxuan can''t let her go."


    Well... Now that things have reached this point, it''s useless to say more. Mu Zhihuan can only breathe out a long breath and simply change the topic: "I ask you, this smoke is for Gu Rongyi, but why hasn''t there been any news about them?"


    Shen Zhiqiu raised his eyebrows and obviously disdained: "how can I know that? I''m not one of those gossip loving women in the market."


    Mu Zhihuan was so angry that she almost turned her eyes over. She directly hugged Wu Miao''s hand and resented: "go, Wu Miao, I''ll take you to buy beautiful clothes, and then introduce Gu Mingxuan to you. That''s an excellent brother. Maybe you can become a princess in the future."


    Hearing what she said, Shen Zhiqiu''s face turned black on the spot, but mu Zhihuan didn''t care about him at all. He took Wu Miao and walked straight forward where there were many people.


    As a result, Shen Zhiqiu could only catch up with them without showing any trace while paying attention to the movement.


    Wu Miao turned back from time to time and looked at Shen Zhiqiu with Yu Guang. Later, he said to Mu Zhihuan in a helpless tone: "you know he didn''t mean to say that you are the eighth woman in the market."


    Mu Zhihuan glanced: "you haven''t married yet, so you helped him speak?"

 Chapter 235

    Wu Miao blushed: "what are you talking about? I won''t talk to you."


    Then he ran into the shop selling cloth with a red face.


    Looking at her shy appearance, mu Zhihuan pursed her mouth and smiled. Seeing that her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, she didn''t know what Shen Zhiqiu was dragging.


    Thinking of this, mu Zhihuan turned back and stared at Shen Zhiqiu angrily.


    Shen Zhiqiu was puzzled by the hatred: "what''s the matter? Is this?"


    Mu Zhihuan just gave him a white eye and followed Wu Miao into the shop selling cloth, leaving only confused Shen Zhiqiu. He didn''t know what was going on between the two women.


    After several people strolled down in the market, it was very late. Mu Zhihuan yawned and was ready to go back to rest. Since she was pregnant, she really could sleep more and more.


    Before walking a few steps, he saw a luxurious carriage parked in front of him.


    Mu Zhihuan lifted her eyes and saw Gu Mingxuan coming out of it.


    She opened her mouth in surprise: "how did you know I was here?"


    Gu Mingxuan just picked his eyebrows and didn''t say anything: "let''s go back."


    Mu Zhihuan sniffed and didn''t say it. Anyway, she probably knew who leaked her trace.


    Wu Miao will certainly not help Gu Mingxuan here. The only thing is Shen Zhiqiu.


    Several people sat in the carriage. Mu Zhihuan remembered what she had seen in the street before, so she chatted with Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan only raised his eyebrows after listening to this: "Princess Ruyan is rigid, and princess Ruoshui is two opposite temperaments. I don''t know what kind of entanglement Gu Rongyi has with her."


    "Even you don''t know? I thought you knew everything."


    Hearing the ridicule in Mu Zhihuan''s words, Gu Mingxuan gave her a helpless look: "if I really know everything, I must already know whether the child in your belly is a boy or a girl."


    Mu Zhihuan glanced and said, "if you inherit the throne, you should be special. What if I were a born girl?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t think about it: "what''s the difference between boys and girls? It''s just... If I have a beautiful daughter like you, I may not want her to marry."


    Listening to what he said, mu Zhihuan felt a burst of sweetness in her heart.


    "I haven''t seen Ran''er for a long time. Take me with you tomorrow / when you enter the palace."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "OK."


    Along the way, mu Zhihuan was chatting with Gu Mingxuan. The atmosphere between them was as good as an old husband and wife. Wu Miao couldn''t help looking at Shen Zhiqiu beside him.


    Shen Zhiqiu keenly felt Wu Miao''s sight, then quietly stretched out his hand and took Wu Miao''s hand.


    The hot temperature made Wu Miao''s ears red, and his face slowly climbed up to a faint blush. Under the reflection of the sunset shining through the cloth of the carriage, Shen Zhiqiu couldn''t move his eyes.


    For a time, the atmosphere on the carriage became warm and sweet.


    -------


    The next morning, mu Zhihuan wrapped himself up and sat in the carriage to the palace.


    Looking at her fear of the cold, Gu Mingxuan painfully took mu Zhihuan''s hand and covered it in his palm: "next time I''d better directly connect Ran''er to the prince''s house."


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "then I still want to chat with the empress and meet the seven niangs. Do you want to take these two people out of the palace? It''s too troublesome. Let''s forget it."


    Seeing her persistence, Gu Mingxuan didn''t say much, but covered her hands in pain.


    Originally, Gu Mingxuan''s temperature was not high and was covered by him. Mu Zhihuan didn''t feel how warm his hands were, but mu Zhihuan felt warm when he looked at Gu Mingxuan''s serious and serious appearance.


    With the shaking of the carriage, he arrived at the place in a short time. Gu Mingxuan took the lead in getting off the carriage and carefully helped mu Zhihuan down from the carriage.


    Then he tidied up his cloak for mu Zhihuan. He was not very relieved and told: "you are in the Queen''s palace. Don''t run around. I''ll pick you up when I arrive in the morning."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded, very clever: "en", and then suddenly grabbed his wrist and gave him a difficult hug when Gu Mingxuan turned and left.


    Feeling the pulse on mu Zhihuan''s stomach, Gu Mingxuan gently hooked the corner of his mouth: "pay attention to safety."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, don''t be so wordy. I''m not a child."


    Then mu Zhihuan tilted his head and smiled and waved to Gu Mingxuan: "go busy, I''ll wait for you to pick me up."


    Looking at her like this, Gu Mingxuan felt warm, the corners of his mouth also hooked up, and his eyes were rippling with a smile.


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan turned around, the queen came out from the inside and joked: "it''s the first time I saw such a soft expression on his face. In the past, he was always like an iceberg. It''s too cold to get close. It seems that your really changed him a lot."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan''s carriage and raised Yang meishao: "I haven''t changed him, but his good past hasn''t been shown. Now what you see is the original him."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan, she was praising Gu Mingxuan. The queen smiled and shook her head: "OK, OK, OK, I know Gu Mingxuan is fine. If you don''t go in and have a look at Ran''er, he should be angry again."


    Mu Zhihuan turned back and smiled at the queen sweetly: "with you, he won''t be angry."


    Then he went forward and took the Queen''s hand: "empress, we have been married all the time. We always marry the princess from outside. What about our own princess?"


    "Why did you suddenly respond to this question..."


    Before she finished asking, the queen knew what she was thinking, so she smiled and said: "we are so annihilated, and I don''t know what''s going on. There is no princess among Gu Mingxuan''s brothers, so if you give birth to a daughter this time, the emperor will like it and won''t give it up to make peace."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled. What she wanted was not reluctant to send it, but she couldn''t send it. It seems that in order to protect her children, she must make herself strong.


    "Zhi Huan!"


    As soon as they reached the back garden, they heard Ran''er''s happy voice. Mu Zhi replied with a smile: "how can our Ran''er grow tall again? In a short time, you can catch up with me and protect me ~"


    Little Tuanzi was very happy to hear mu Zhihuan say so, although he knew in his heart that he didn''t grow much taller.


    "En! Zhi Huan, let me show you something."


    With that, the small group took mu Zhihuan to the back of a rockery in the back garden.

 Chapter 236

    Just when she wondered why xiaotuanzi wanted to bring her here, her eyes suddenly brightened, which surprised her.


    "Is this... Chrysanthemum?"


    Yes, mu Zhihuan was surprised to see a large area of exquisite chrysanthemums.


    At this time, the queen came up from behind and explained: "these were all thought of by Ran''er. Last time, he wouldn''t have seen the flowers on the flowering trees planted by Qin Qi Niang wither in the ''moshang Hall''. Thinking that you would have less fun without flowers in the palace, he begged me to have someone get you the chrysanthemum."


    Unexpectedly, the little guy was quite careful, which made mu Zhihuan''s psychology soft. She dwarfed and greeted Jiang qingran: "Ran''er, come here."


    Small dumplings are very cooperative, ran over, opened a pair of round eyes and looked at mu Zhihuan naively: "don''t Zhihuan like it?"


    Mu Zhihuan quickly shook his head: "how could it be? I like it very much. Our family is great! These words are so beautiful that I can''t bear to leave here."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, xiaotuanzi''s innocent face raised a smile: "if you like it, I often prepare flowers for you in the future!"


    If this tone was like an adult, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help laughing: "that feeling is good, but you are so kind to me, I also want to thank you, but what does Ran''er want?"


    Little Tuanzi tilted his head and thought for a long time: "Ran''er has everything and doesn''t need anything... Well... But if the child in Zhi Huan''s stomach is born and let him play with me, Ran''er will be very happy."


    Listening to this, mu Zhihuan and the queen laughed: "that''s for sure. However, the child in my stomach must want to play with you."


    Little Tuanzi stared with big eyes and asked happily, "really?"


    Mu Zhi smiled happily: "that must be true. When did I cheat you?"


    "Well!" the little group nodded like mashing garlic, very happy.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him like this and his eyes were full of smiles: "then Ran''er wants to touch my stomach."


    "Can I...?"


    Little Tuanzi looked at mu Zhihuan timidly, looking so excited and a little afraid.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded very gently, "of course, you will be his uncle in the future. You should spoil her well."


    With that, mu Zhihuan took his hand and touched his bulging abdomen, as if he were greeting the small ball. At this time, mu Zhihuan''s stomach moved, and the small ball''s eyes immediately emitted a bright light:


    "Wow! She moved!"


    Looking at his excited appearance, mu Zhihuan and the queen looked at each other and smiled.


    In fact, mu Zhihuan was a little surprised. After all, you should know that the child didn''t move once when Gu Mingxuan touched him, but Xiaotuan gave him face for the first time. It seems that the little guy has chosen who he wants to have a better relationship with in his stomach.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole backyard was warm. At this time, a eunuch came in from my door and whispered something in the Queen''s ear.


    Seeing that she had set her eyes on herself, mu Zhihuan looked at the queen suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    The queen cleared her throat: "Princess Ruyan, please see me."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. What did she do? When she saw the queen, the queen didn''t seem to know: "this is the mother''s bedroom, which is naturally determined by the mother."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan didn''t mind, the Empress Dowager nodded at the eunuch and motioned him to bring people in.


    After a while, the eunuch came in with a woman in red.


    Mu Zhihuan saw the soft whip coiled around her waist at a glance. With her eyes moving up, it was a heroic face. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but recall the scene she saw in the market that day.


    "Ruyan has seen empress Nian."


    After saluting, Ruyan raised his head and looked at mu Zhihuan sitting on the side with her stomach in doubt: "is this?"


    The empress explained, "this is our great annihilation princess. She doesn''t come out much because she is pregnant, so her father hasn''t seen her."


    When Ruyan heard the identity of Mu Zhihuan, he raised his eyebrows, glanced at mu Zhihuan with his eyes and said, "Oh, Ruyan has seen the crown princess."


    Mu Zhihuan quickly motioned her to get up: "don''t be polite. The princess is a guest from afar. Are you still used to living in our annihilation these days?"


    Ruyan hooked his lips: "it''s natural. The emperor is very kind to me. Although I can''t ride my horse and whip on the grassland like in Ningguo, the emperor also gave me enough freedom. Naturally, I feel very good."


    Mu Zhi smiled: "that''s good."


    "With all due respect, I would like to ask the Crown Princess how old the child in her belly is?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked puzzled like smoke. In her smart eyes, mu Zhihuan seemed to see a little hostility?


    This is why I clearly did not have too much contact with these people. Where did this hostility come from?


    Just thinking about what was going on, mu Zhihuan suddenly thought of a person when he was a child, that is Gu Rongyi. He wouldn''t say anything in front of the princess, would he?


    "Is it inconvenient for the crown princess to answer? Or she can''t remember when she conceived the child."


    Is she pledging the child''s identity?


    Mu Zhi Huan frowned: "sorry, I don''t quite understand what the princess means. This is my child. Naturally, I know his month. When he should be born, I will invite the princess to our house for a banquet."


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan directly changed the topic. Ruyan picked the tip of his eyebrows and flashed a smile in his eyes: "then I''m waiting for good news."


    Who is the queen? After cheating me in the back palace for so many years, you can tell from their tone that there may be a holiday between the two, so you came forward to ease the atmosphere and said:


    "What''s the matter with Princess Ruyan coming to me?"


    Speaking of this, Ruyan seemed to think of his intention: "in fact, it''s nothing, but I heard that there are many animals in the royal hunting ground, so I want to have a look and exercise my muscles and bones by the way."


    "Royal hunting ground?"


    The queen was stunned. She didn''t expect that the smoke princess was so powerful that she wanted to go to the hunting ground.


    But it was not a big deal, so the queen nodded: "of course, but if you are not familiar with your life, I''ll ask someone to accompany you."


    Ruyan nodded, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the queen with a smile: "in fact, I don''t hide from the queen. I already have a choice."

 Chapter 237

    "But every time I find him, he hides it under the pretext of being very busy, so this time I come to Ruyan to ask the empress Tao if she can make an order or something and let that person go with me."


    As soon as the queen heard that there was such an interesting story, she immediately smiled and said, "really? Who is that man? Tell me, this palace will help you."


    Seeing the Queen''s promise, Ruyan said shyly, "in fact... That person is Gu Rongyi."


    Mu Zhihuan almost thought she was going to say Gu Mingxuan. Unexpectedly, she said Gu Rongyi.


    The queen was very interested and said, "as far as I know, Gu Rongyi doesn''t have any official position in the imperial court. How can he be so busy? Don''t be afraid. The palace will help you draw up a decree. As long as you take this to him later, he can''t resist."


    Ruyan grinned and looked very happy: "then thank the queen."


    The queen waved her hand: "it''s nothing to write about. It''s just a small matter. If Princess Yan can be happy in our annihilation and choose a good son-in-law as soon as possible, this is the most important."


    Ruyan didn''t have any tenderness, so he accepted it with a smile: "that''s natural."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this smoke. She had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. She always felt a kind of hostility in her eyes.


    But according to reason, I should have no contact with her. Where did this inexplicable hostility come from?


    However, Ruyan obviously had no intention to answer her doubts. He took the message given by the queen and left.


    Just when she left, he turned back and took a deep look at mu Zhihuan. She was stunned to see mu Zhihuan. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Full of worries, mu Zhihuan waited until Gu Mingxuan came to pick him up and went back to the carriage. Mu Zhihuan told Gu Mingxuan everything she saw in the queen today.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned: "maybe as you said, it was Gu Rongyi who said something about you in front of her."


    Mu Zhi cheered her nose: "why am I married to you? Gu Rongyi wants to discredit me like this?"


    I felt helpless for a while, but after all, they didn''t have any formal conflict with you. They just disgusted you in words. Mu Zhihuan had no other way but to try not to contact such people.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s worried appearance, Gu Yuxuan hugged her in his arms: "don''t worry, I''ll help you pay attention to it."


    According to the warm body under her cheek, mu Zhihuan nodded calmly: "well, but... I have something to discuss with you."


    At a glance, mu Zhihuan''s restless heart was thinking about something. Gu Mingxuan wanted to refuse, but thought of her boring fishing and release at home. Finally, she could speak helplessly:


    "The main work of your powder shop has been done by Wu Miao. You just have to look at the account book and review the list of those you want to join. I can let you do it, but you have to promise me that I can''t be tired, okay?"


    At a glance, he bumped into Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes, and then was drowned by the tenderness inside. Mu Zhihuan opened her mouth and said, "you''re cunning."


    He knew that he had no resistance to his appearance at all, but he still deliberately said such words to induce himself.


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and smiled. He dropped his head and kissed mu Zhihuan on his lips: "well, I just want you and our children to be safe."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan reached out and touched mu Zhihuan''s swollen stomach. This time, the child in her stomach was very face-saving.


    Although it was only a little, Gu Mingxuan clearly felt it, and then a touch of disbelief flashed on his face: "he... Just..."


    Mu Zhi caressed his hand with a smile and said softly, "he just moved. He should be interacting with you."


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his body and put his ears on mu Zhihuan''s stomach. Listening to the beating heart from inside, a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes: "boy, I can''t wait to see you."


    As if responding to him, mu Zhihuan clearly saw a small piece bulging up on his stomach, but soon disappeared again,.


    Gu Mingxuan also saw clearly. When he raised his eyes to Mu Zhihuan, a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes: "thank you, willing to give birth to our child."


    Mu Zhi smiled and looked at him: "because your family has a throne to inherit ~"


    Although Gu Mingxuan didn''t understand what she meant, he probably knew that mu Zhihuan was teasing himself. He couldn''t help kissing the thin lip. In the gap between the two lips, mu Zhihuan heard Gu Mingxuan''s low and hoarse: "like you..."


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes were full of smiles and silently replied in her heart: ''I like you too''


    With Gu Mingxuan''s approval, mu Zhihuan can finally go to the powder shop to see the account book when nothing happens, and receive those who want to join in by the way.


    It''s also strange that mu Zhihuan was lucky. She only opened a shop in the capital of Dayan, and then released those things she had joined in the powder shop in Dawei before.


    Unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good. Many people came less on the same day.


    Later, she asked those who came to join her how they trusted her such a new shop. Only then did she know that many of those people had seen her other powder shops in Dayan.


    Many of them are even fans of her powder shop, but there was no big annihilation in the past, and they must be transported from Dawei. However, it is said that the delay on the road is too long. Although they like it, many people can''t afford it.


    So that in the circle of Dayin''s powder shop, mu Zhihuan''s "Chanel" became a leader. Later, she came and opened a shop. Everyone liked it very much. People outside Dayin''s Chengyi still couldn''t get the fastest, convenient and low price.


    So I knew that when she could join in this great annihilation, many people came to her directly.


    Of course, mu Zhihuan was very happy, so she accepted their franchise fee, and then planned the new store very happily.


    She really didn''t expect her own powder shop to become so famous. It seems that she needs to develop further to other countries.


    But to develop so far, she needs trusted talents like Wu Miao.


    After she told Wu Miao in advance, Wu Miao immediately said, "well... In fact, I think I''m quite accurate. If Zhihuan can trust me, how about leaving it to me?"

 Chapter 238

    Of course, mu Zhihuan wanted her to do it. If Gu Mingxuan knew she had nothing to do, he would be angry again, so mu Zhihuan almost didn''t think about it, so he nodded and agreed: "well, I believe you!"


    Wu Miao didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to believe in himself like this. He was moved in his heart: "I will live up to you."


    Seeing her look of a strong man breaking his wrist, mu Zhihuan was funny. She patted Wu Miao on the shoulder: "don''t worry about it. When did you confirm your relationship with Shen Zhiqiu? I have no place to send my dowry, but I''m worried to death."


    Wu Miao''s cheek turned red and stared at mu Zhihuan angrily: "what are you talking about? If you talk nonsense, I won''t help you."


    Mu Zhihuan smiled: "I''m just telling the truth. You see, my stomach is so big and I''m about to have a baby. Do you really want to wait until I have a baby and promise Shen Zhiqiu? I think he''s in a hurry."


    After all, in private, Shen Zhiqiu has found himself many times and talked about Wu Miao''s delay in agreeing.


    Of course, mu Zhihuan has also made insinuations, but Wu Miao Mingming is a little moved about this matter, but she just doesn''t pick it out. This makes Shen Zhiqiu jump up and down like a monkey one day.


    "The shop is busy these days. Wait until I''m finished."


    Wu Miao simply took the opportunity to change the topic: "did you hear that the man who helped Princess Ruyan retrieve her wallet last time was the childe brother of our leading rice shop. The childe brother took a fancy to Princess Ruyan and had to invite Princess Ruyan to his house for dinner."


    Mu Zhi Huan collected her eyes: "does Princess Ruyan disagree?"


    Wu Miao nodded: "of course I won''t agree... However, if Princess Ruyan doesn''t go, the rich merchant threatened to increase the price of rice by five cents per meter in his rice shop."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the childe had some skills and came here.


    "What did Ruyan say later?"


    Wu Miao glanced: "what can she say? They almost control the rice price of the whole annihilation. As soon as the rice price is bid up, the whole annihilation will be in chaos?"


    But... Mu Zhihuan frowned. If Huang Shang agreed, it would seem that he was useless. Can''t even care about a businessman in his hand?


    As if he saw what she was thinking, Wu Miao raised his eyebrow: "do you think the emperor is so stupid? He invited Ruyan to a banquet in the palace and the childe brother. He said he wanted to share happiness with the people. In fact, he was trying to make up for Ruyan and the childe brother."


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but tut tut tongue. She didn''t know there were so many twists and turns in it.


    "That......" Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips, looked at Wu Miao and asked, "where''s Gu Rongyi?"


    Wu Miao was stunned when asked: "Gu Rongyi? Does this matter have anything to do with the prince of eight wastelands?"


    Mu Zhihuan stumbled after a long time: "I just heard that Gu Rongyi and Princess Ruyan were very close, so I specially asked."


    Wu Miao said, "I haven''t heard of this, but it just happened. I just heard that the childe was invited to the palace for ''in-depth communication''. So I don''t know what to do next."


    It''s a pity to nod. Mu Zhihuan also knows that this kind of thing is mostly gossip in the market. The real inside story may be far from this.


    Not to mention how a rice merchant might have the courage to face the country, but that the country has a national granary. How could he compromise because of this.


    Wu Miao looked at mu Zhihuan who was meditating and wondered, "what are you thinking?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head: "nothing. I''m just thinking about something. Go and be busy. Don''t worry about me. I just came to have a look. I''ve been at home for a long time."


    Just then, a carriage suddenly stopped outside the door. Mu Zhihuan looked out and saw Gu Mingxuan''s cold face: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Mingxuan came forward, raised his hand and took mu Zhihuan who was about to leave: "I heard that you came here, so I came to pick you up."


    Mu Zhihuan picked an eyebrow: "you don''t trust me too much. I have ink clothes to follow. What are you afraid of?"


    Although she said so, the sweetness in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes can''t deceive people.


    After greeting Wu Miao, mu Zhihuan followed Gu Mingxuan to the carriage back to the house. On the way, she asked about the gossip she heard from Wu Miao.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows lightly: "this matter has been spread like this?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "yes, I know the emperor can''t compromise because of this thing, so I''m curious about what''s in it."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s suspicious appearance, Gu Mingxuan twisted his eyebrows: "in fact, it''s nothing. Those people are half right. That childe really likes Princess Ruyan."


    "But the quota for entering the Palace should have been given to them, because their family has donated a lot of silver and rice to the Treasury many times, so this is just a special honor given to their family by the emperor when he entertained them like smoke."


    "Even, in fact, his position is arranged at the back, so I guess Ruyan may not see him at all."


    She knew that things were not what they spread outside, because people''s hearts could be described as this matter. She had realized as early as Dawei that the relationship between herself and Jiang zisu was passed on by that group of people. Only her own heart knew the most.


    Therefore, if she speaks from these gossip people, she will still screen more or less.


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips and smiled: "then Ruyan and Gu Rongyi went hunting last time. Has their relationship improved after they came back?"


    "Why do you always ask about Ruyan and Gu Rongyi?" Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan''s clear eyes suspiciously.


    Mu Zhihuan felt guilty when asked: "well... I just want to know, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble in the future, isn''t it?"


    Gu Mingxuan stared at mu Zhihuan''s clear eyes for a long time, and then said, "you, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Keep your baby at ease. No one will find you now."


    Mu Zhihuan smiled. In fact, she was either worried or simply curious.


    If Ruyan and Gu Rongyi are really together, she can completely not worry that Ruyan is a "love enemy", and also solve the problem that Gu Rongyi always makes trouble for herself and Gu Mingxuan.


    Originally, the last time Gu Rongyi secretly let Ruoshui go, mu Zhihuan wanted to talk to him about it, but Gu Mingxuan stopped mu Zhihuan on the grounds that it was his own confidential work.


    In fact, mu Zhihuan knew what he said, but he just wanted to keep away from Gu Rongyi.

 Chapter 239

    To Gu Mingxuan''s jealous personality, mu Zhihuan was also painful and happy: "well, well, I know. Anyway, I can''t control it, and it really doesn''t have much to do with me."


    With that, mu Zhihuan leaned his head on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder and couldn''t help sighing: "if only you didn''t marry me, so you can become your own children with more people, and then like your father and emperor, have three thousand beautiful women in the harem."


    Originally thought she was going to say something, but unexpectedly it was this. Gu Mingxuan stopped mu Zhihuan''s shoulder and comforted him with a clear tone: "I only want you. The more I have, the only one I have is you. Although there was no precedent of monogamy in our annihilation, we can create this precedent."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan blushed and said it casually. I didn''t expect Gu Mingxuan to be so serious.


    "Well, I''m just saying casually. Why are you so serious? You''re all mine. Even if you want to say regret now, it must be too late."


    Then he kissed Gu Mingxuan on the cheek: "I just feel worthless for you. I was hanged on my crooked neck tree."


    Gu Mingxuan gently hugged mu Zhihuan and rubbed her jaw on her head: "don''t you say that, your good, I understand."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled, "really? What do you know?"


    Looking at Mu Zhi''s cunning smile, Gu Mingxuan felt soft and pinched her chubby cheek because of pregnancy: "I understand that you are willing to follow me to this strange annihilation, and that you are willing to marry me even if you don''t trust your family."


    Mu Zhihuan listened, and the tip of his nose was a little sour. This man really knew everything, but he didn''t say it. It couldn''t help but make mu Zhihuan feel a burst of joy in his heart.


    "Don''t think you can just say something sweet. I don''t want to fall into your honey jar. I''ve heard from the queen. Because I''m pregnant, there is no leader in the crown prince''s family. Someone suggested that Princess Ruyan marry you as a side princess."


    "On the one hand, the problem of marriage has been solved. On the other hand, maybe my child has just been born, and your second son has been pregnant for several months. Isn''t it wonderful that we can grow up together?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan''s vivid narration of those things in the imperial court, so he couldn''t help but hook his lips and smiled: "you, don''t listen to the nonsense of those ministers. I have rejected them one by one. I have said in the Imperial Hall that I won''t want anyone except you, so I can''t marry anyone else, let alone the princess."


    In fact, even if he didn''t say, mu Zhihuan certainly believed Gu Mingxuan. The reason why she said such words was to tease him.


    "Really? I knew at that time. Your men are always half hearted. What if what you say and what you do are fundamentally different?"


    Gu Mingxuan knew that she was in a good mood when he saw that she deliberately raised a quarrel with herself, so Gu Mingxuan simply took the hand and kissed mu Zhihuan directly. He couldn''t be paralyzed all over, so he picked his eyebrow and looked at her: "do you believe me now?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that he would come to this move. He gasped and looked at him: "you... Is that all you can do?"


    Gu Mingxuan reached out to erase the residue on mu Zhihuan''s lips: "I will do more, but now I can''t let you feel it. After you have a child, we are slowly discussing this problem."


    Mu Zhihuan knew what he meant and said. His cheeks couldn''t help blushing: "you''re really more and more like an old man."


    Gu Mingxuan followed suit: "your body is getting heavier day by day. Don''t run around. Stay at home safely."


    "I didn''t run around either. I just came to find Wu Miao."


    Mu Zhihuan really doesn''t think she''s running around. It''s called normal exercise, but looking at Gu Mingxuan''s appearance, he must think he''s running around without waiting for him at the house.


    He couldn''t help getting angry. Mu Zhihuan muttered, "you''re so busy all day. Although it''s easier than before, I''m not at home a lot of time a day. I don''t have anything to do at home alone, so I went out. Don''t worry, I won''t go far."


    Gu Mingxuan also knew that he was too busy to ignore her, so he kissed mu Zhihuan on his forehead: "how about I accompany you in the house in a few days after the handover of my work?"


    Of course, it''s good. She''s alone in the house these days. Mu Zhihuan feels that she''s going to get moldy. Wu Miao is also very busy. She can''t talk with her from time to time like before. Now the only living person she can talk to in the prince''s house is Moyi.


    Those servants don''t know what''s going on. Everyone is afraid that she can''t do it. It seems that she will eat them. Mu Zhihuan is very inexplicable.


    So now Gu Mingxuan said she would accompany her. Of course, she was very happy and agreed: "that feeling is good. Just let you see how painful it is for a woman to have children."


    Gu Mingxuan painfully reached out and touched mu Zhihuan''s stomach: "I know, I see your tossing and turning every night."


    Mu Zhi Huan took his hand and felt the warmth of his hands: "what''s this? It hasn''t started yet. You''ll suffer in the future."


    Gu Mingxuan just hugged her, and then whispered in Mu Zhihuan''s ear, "I''m with you."


    Mu Zhihuan also put his head on their chest. With a sound of grace, the atmosphere in the carriage gradually filled with warmth.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan was not a trouble seeker, so she also listened to Gu Mingxuan''s advice and raised a baby at the prince''s house.


    But who knows if she doesn''t ask for something, she will come to the door.


    This day, mu Zhihuan was lying on the master''s chair in the house, squinting his eyes and basking in the sun. Suddenly, he saw a bodyguard come in in in a panic: "tell the crown princess that there is someone outside the door."


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows. Everyone should still be in the morning. Who will come to Gu Mingxuan: "is it the prince''s guest? Please invite him in and sit down first, and then meet him when the prince goes down in the morning."


    The bodyguard''s face changed and he was a little afraid: "no... no, the crown princess, this man is looking for you."


    "Looking for me?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. She had been raising babies in this house all the time. Who would suddenly find herself?


    Just as she was about to ask, she heard a joking voice behind her.


    "I heard that the crown princess lived and recuperated in the house. Even her father and Emperor ordered people not to disturb. Today, I see that the crown princess''s birth is really wonderful."

 Chapter 240

    As soon as she heard the sound, mu Zhihuan felt her head big ---- Gu Rongyi!


    How did he show up here? Shouldn''t he be looking for zaochao like Gu Mingxuan and them at this time?


    As if seeing mu Zhihuan''s doubts, Gu Rongyi smiled: "I don''t have an official position. In the morning, it was just chicken ribs for me. When I go, I can listen to the major events in the court that day. If I don''t go, others will tell me about the court that day, so I won''t be as busy as the prince."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned. She completely thought of this person. At this time, she came to see why she was.


    But she still said to the bodyguard: "go down. There''s nothing for you here."


    That''s to hear this sentence. It''s like Amnesty. I left here as if I ran away.


    Looking at his back, mu Zhihuan raised her eyes and looked at Gu Rongyi: "what do you do to my bodyguard?"


    Gu Rongyi pretended to be innocent and smiled: "I didn''t do anything. He was just timid."


    Mu Zhihuan wouldn''t believe that he would do nothing. He rolled his eyes in his heart: "what are you doing again? Isn''t the trouble you made last time enough?"


    Gu Rongyi looked confused, waved his hand and said, "I just came to see the Crown Princess last time. It seems that I haven''t done anything else. Why did I get into trouble?"


    Seeing his stupidity, mu Zhihuan was too lazy to pay attention to him: "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you that if you don''t go for a while, Mingxuan should go to the morning. At that time, he saw you come uninvited, so I can''t take care of it."


    The drive in these words meant so much that he didn''t believe that Gu Rongyi couldn''t hear it.


    However, it was obvious that Gu Rongyi was not so easy to send: "I heard that Princess Ruoshui was kidnapped and killed by mountain bandits on the way back to the capital of Ningguo?"


    Mu Zhihuan quietly took his eyes and looked at him: "what do you want to say?"


    Gu Rongyi curled his lips and smiled: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that although the Republic of China doesn''t care about it, I sent someone to see the mountain bandit''s stronghold in line with humanitarianism."


    Then Gu Rongyi deliberately sold a pass: "guess what I found there?"


    Mu Zhihuan directly threw him a white eye: "what do you find there? It''s none of my business. I''m far away. I can''t find my things. Even if it''s true, it may have been taken away deliberately when she left. How can you not touch my head?"


    As if he had guessed that she would say so early in the morning, Gu Rongyi narrowed his narrow eyes and smiled: "of course it''s not yours, it''s just this thing. I think you should look familiar."


    Then he saw him touch it in his arms, but before he could touch it out, the sword in ink was already on his neck.


    The sword body with cold light was shining brightly in the sun. Gu Rongyi was sluggish. He didn''t seem to expect that his actions would attract Mo Yi''s hand.


    Mu Zhihuan was startled. She didn''t expect that Mo Yi should be so bold. Although Gu Rongyi was not much favored, he was a prince anyway. Mo Yi dared to put the sword on his neck, which was the following plot.


    Mu Zhi''s heart tightened and gently comforted Mo Yi: "Mo Yi... Calm down. He should just want to show me something."


    However, Mo Yi just looked at Gu Rongyi''s hand: "please take out the things in your hand slowly. There are many things that can''t appear in front of her because of our crown princess''s pregnancy. Mo Yi''s move is purely to protect the crown princess. Please forgive me."


    His words were watertight. Even Gu Rongyi seemed to agree with them. He nodded: "of course, you can say it earlier. Why are you so excited."


    With that, Gu Rongyi touched a wooden card from his arms, and then raised it to Mu Zhihuan: "this is what my people found in the stockade. The crown princess can still recognize this thing."


    The wooden board was impressively engraved with the word "Xuan" by Gu Mingxuan of the prince''s house. Only their prince''s house had the words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. She didn''t think that Gu Mingxuan was really looking for someone to do Ruoshui. She didn''t think that Gu Rongyi would find such evidence.


    Holding back the shock in her heart, mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Rongyi and said casually, "isn''t this the number of our prince''s house? If Princess water lived here for a while, she has our number in her hand. Is there anything strange?"


    Gu Rongyi stared at mu Zhihuan with his long and narrow eyes, as if he wanted to see something from it.


    However, after watching for a long time, he only saw mu Zhihuan''s innocent face. Finally, he reluctantly put down his doorplate: "it makes sense. I thought you lost it, so I asked someone to bring it back. It seems that you are redundant."


    Of course, mu Zhihuan understood the double meaning in this sentence, but she pretended not to understand: "yes, but the eighth prince, you really want to let people bring back such a wooden card from so far away."


    Gu Rongyi looked at mu Zhihuan with a smile: "no, it''s just my little intention to the crown prince."


    Mu Zhi Huan pulled the corners of her mouth: "now that the things have been sent, if there''s nothing wrong, the eighth prince should come back. I''m tired and want to rest."


    Hearing that mu Zhihuan was rushing people again, Gu Rongyi was not angry at all. Instead, he sat beside him and said in a friend''s tone:


    "In fact, I''m looking for the crown princess this time. It''s a matter I want to discuss with you."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Rongyi suspiciously: "you ask me to discuss things? Do you think too much of me, eighth prince? I''m just a common people. How can I understand your mind, eighth prince?"


    Gu Rongyi smiled cunningly: "what I want to discuss is women''s affairs, so you are the best candidate for the crown princess."


    Women?


    Mu Zhihuan screwed up her eyebrows: "is it Princess Ruyan?"


    Gu Rongyi nodded: "princess, you still say you''re not smart. You see, I haven''t said it yet. You know what I''m going to say. How smart it is."


    This boast made Mu Zhi happy with goose bumps: "don''t mention me about you and Ruyan. Even the emperor can''t adjust it. What''s the use of you looking for an outsider like me?"


    Gu Rongyi coughed lightly and said, "actually... I just want to hear your opinion from the crown princess."

 Chapter 241

    "If you want to ask me what I think of Ruyan, I think it''s very good. She is brave and brave. She is a kind girl."


    "If you want to ask me if I want to marry her, I will only tell you that there is no such a good woman."


    He was slandered by mu Zhihuan before he said anything.


    Gu Rongyi looked at her with a smile: "unless I seem to hope very much that I can be with Ruyan smoothly?"


    Mu Zhi smiled happily. "What are you saying, eighth prince? I''m not hoping, and I''m eager. You must have such a good girl in your family. You won''t have so much time to find trouble with me, will you?"


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s disdain for himself, Gu Rongyi narrowed his eyes and smiled. He didn''t care at all: "really? But I don''t have that kind of mind about Princess Ruyan. I prefer a smart and articulate person like the crown princess to a heroic woman like Princess Ruyan."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the man dared to say such words in front of so many people. He was so depressed that he just wanted to scold him, but when he saw Gu Rongyi''s smiling appearance, mu Zhihuan knew that he must have deliberately wanted to annoy himself.


    So mu Zhihuan was not angry. She just smiled at Gu Rongyi: "it''s a pity that a good woman like me can''t find a second one in the world. Even if she does, she won''t like a gloomy person like the eighth prince."


    Say you''re gloomy?


    Gu Rongyi glanced at mu Zhihuan obliquely with his eyes and tail: "that''s really tragic. I thought people with a temperament like the crown princess would like people with a more delicate mind."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t even bother to look at him this time. He just turned his eyes: "it''s not the same meaning to have a delicate mind and a deep mind. I imagine a person with a temperament like me should like Gu Mingxuan''s temperament of being honest with each other."


    Without waiting for Gu Rongyi to answer, mu Zhihuan continued: "well, I think I can stop this topic."


    With that, mu Zhihuan raised her eyes and motioned Gu Rongyi to turn back. Gu Rongyi only felt his back cool.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Gu Mingxuan staring at himself with his cold eyes. The cool air from behind spread to the palm of his hand. Gu Rongyi coughed: "it was the right time for the prince to come back. My people picked up this in the stockade where Ruoshui was caught."


    As he spoke, Gu Rongyi took the wooden card from the table and handed it to Gu Mingxuan''s hand: "I''m here to deliver things."


    Gu Mingxuan just glanced at the wooden card and didn''t plan to pick it up. Instead, he looked at mu Zhihuan: "are you tired?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and stretched out his hand to let Gu Mingxuan hold himself up: "I''m tired, but the eighth Prince has to take me to talk about Princess Ruyan. It seems that he really likes Princess Ruyan."


    Gu Mingxuan leaned over and picked up mu Zhihuan. At the moment when Gu Rongyi passed by, Gu Mingxuan whispered, "if so, it would be great, because the family has ordered the eighth younger brother to marry Princess Ruyan some day."


    Gu Rongyi''s eyes suddenly stared: "what!"


    "It''s impossible. How did you get your father to agree?"


    Gu Mingxuan just looked at him coldly: "Princess Ruyan came all the way to make peace with you. Your Lang is interested in concubines. Who needs to agree?"


    Gu Rongyi''s face changed: "who made these up? I don''t know Princess Ruyan. How could I have known her long ago."


    "Don''t you forget that you volunteered for disaster relief because of the drought in Mobei?"


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s words, Gu Rongyi''s face was livid: "it turns out... It''s like this... But your highness, have you ever thought that I married Ruyan, which means that I have the support of Ning Guo behind me. Are you really willing to give this fat meat to me?"


    Gu Mingxuan held mu Zhihuan and left the yard without looking back: "I don''t care about these at all. What I care about is Zhihuan."


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Gu Rongyi''s face gradually flashed a touch of cruelty.


    Mu Zhihuan hugged Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder and looked at him with a smile: "why did you come back so early?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was gloomy: "I heard Shen Zhiqiu say that Gu Rongyi came to the prince''s house, so I hurried back."


    It turned out that she was worried about herself. Mu Zhihuan rubbed her face on Gu Mingxuan''s jaw: "OK, don''t worry. Ink clothes protect me well. Don''t worry about me so much."


    Then he turned back and gave Mo Yi a look of appreciation.


    Gu Mingxuan just missed the scene when he came back, but he saw that the sword of Mo Yi had moved, and probably knew what was going on.


    "Well, that''s his accusation."


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s indifference, mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "you are too strict with your subordinates. I owe someone else''s ink clothes a good temper. Otherwise, a master like you would have been betrayed and betrayed 800 times."


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at the nonsense mu Zhihuan: "stay away from Gu Rongyi in the future."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned by him: "I... Didn''t take the initiative to find him. He wanted to come by himself."


    Seeing the difference of Mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan eased his tone: "of course I know, but next time I see him, just let someone drive him away."


    "This......" Mu Zhi Huan wrung her eyebrows: "is it too much? At least it''s your brother."


    "It''s just my brother," Gu Mingxuan put mu Zhihuan on the bed. "And our relationship is not very good. He has been raised outside the palace since childhood and rarely communicates with me."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to what he said and was curious: "if so, why did he suddenly approach and kiss me? And he also wanted me to help him find a way to deal with Ruyan? Was it... Aimed at me?"


    Gu Mingxuan tapped on mu Zhihuan''s head: "you just reacted."


    Mu Zhihuan covered her head and pretended to be in pain: "well... I''m already your crown princess, and I still have such a big stomach. How do I know that someone will be interested in this kind of half old Xu Niang."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s wronged words, Gu Mingxuan suddenly burst out with a smile: "you''re not old at all. You''re in your youth."


    Mu Zhi is happy to pie her mouth. Just talk about it. If she believes it, she will be really stupid.


    "By the way, I want to ask, how did you get the emperor to give Ruyan and Gu Rongyi a wedding edict?"


    "In fact, it''s not what I said. The emperor asked if Princess Ruyan had a good impression on any prince after coming to Dayin for many days. Princess Ruyan directly said Gu Rongyi''s name and told them their origin in the desert."

 Chapter 242

    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan nodded: "it turned out to be so. Then you helped say a few words, and the emperor agreed, didn''t you?"


    "Smart, after all, although Gu Rongyi is only a year or two younger than me, he is the only one of all the princes who has not married except the six younger brothers, so I directly suggest to my father."


    "Anyway, Princess Ruyan is interested in Gu Rongyi, and the eighth younger brother has not been married yet, so she simply asked her father to give a marriage Edict and let them get married early, so that we can explain to Ningguo."


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips, and she knew that things were like this: "but it''s good, so that Gu Rongyi doesn''t always bother me."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, the imperial doctor said today, are you coming to the day of production?"


    Reaching out to touch mu Zhihuan''s stomach, Gu Mingxuan flashed a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    Mu Zhi Huan en said, in fact, the ancient days are not as accurate as the 21st century. The imperial doctor said that these two days, but she really didn''t feel at all.


    The two were talking. Suddenly Wu Miao broke in and scared mu Zhihuan.


    "I heard Shen Zhiqiu say that someone was bothering you? Scared, I hurried back, but... I''m relieved to see you so comfortable. You talk slowly, I......"


    When she finished, mu Zhihuan stopped her: "did Shen Zhiqiu say something had happened to me, or did you hear someone say something had happened to the prince''s house, so you came back to see Shen Zhiqiu?"


    Wu Miao''s ears turned red when she said, "I... I don''t care about you!"


    With that, her cheeks became more and more red. Mu Zhihuan looked at the scene and wondered. It was wrong.


    Although Wu Miao is usually a shy person, she doesn''t just say a word. She is so shy. There must be something fishy in it.


    So mu Zhihuan deliberately calmly said, "Hey, some people, dogs bite LV Dongbin at all. Others care about her, but they also look at the people who care about her."


    Wu Miao felt a little strange when mu Zhihuan said this, so she scratched her head in disguise: "I didn''t. I really stayed until Shen Zhiqiu said someone was looking for trouble, so I came to have a look."


    Looking at Wu Miao''s guilty look, mu Zhihuan knew that she must be hiding something from herself.


    "Mingxuan, you go out first and I''ll talk to her."


    Gu Mingxuan had known about Shen Zhiqiu and Wu Miao for a long time, so he didn''t stop more. He nodded and went out.


    Wu Miao was puzzled. Why did he suddenly let Gu Mingxuan out?


    "Is this... Going to tell me something big?"


    Mu Zhihuan smiled gently, pulled her hand and touched her stomach: "can you feel the child''s heartbeat?"


    The temperature under his hand came slowly. Wu Miao ordered to take your head, and the expression on his face became soft: "well... Just..."


    Mu Zhihuan interrupted her: "this is the crystallization of the love between me and Mingxuan. I know you are afraid of ''home'' because of your own reasons and the adoption of many children. But don''t you think I came here with Gu Mingxuan like this? There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Wu Miao looked at mu Zhihuan''s clear eyes and sniffed: "I''m... Just afraid... I''ve seen too many bad things."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t blame her cowardice: "well, that''s why you want to change now, isn''t it?"


    Her tone was very gentle, not a little aggressive. In Wu Miao''s ears, it was clear like a warm stream, which took away her last scruples: "I..."


    Seeing her shaking, mu Zhihuan made persistent efforts: "how about you try? If you really can''t, I won''t force you."


    "Also... Good."


    Wu Miao finally nodded: "I know Shen Zhiqiu is very good to me, but sometimes, I feel that it can not be explained by a single good word."


    Knowing what she meant, mu Zhihuan nodded: "that''s why I let you try. Don''t even give Shen Zhiqiu a chance to try. It''s very unfair to him."


    "I... see."


    Seeing Wu Miao nodded, mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled. She felt a jade pendant from her arms: "this is what I''ve been dating for a long time and want to give you, but you always disagree. I''m about to give it to Wu heat."


    The jade pendant looks ordinary and glossy. Even the carving is not very fine.


    Wu Miao looked at mu Zhihuan suspiciously with a jade pendant. She knew that mu Zhihuan was not such a stingy person and could not only send such a small thing.


    So her intuition told her that there must be other fishy things in the gift given by Mu Zhi.


    Sure enough, the next second mu Zhihuan explained the Jade Pendant: "don''t look at it like this. In fact, it was made of the remaining materials when carving the jade seal. It''s just a pair."


    Then he felt the same jade pendant from his arms, but the carving direction of the jade pendant was different.


    Just when Wu Miao was curious, mu Zhihuan took the jade pendant directly from her hand, and then put it together with her own jade pendant.


    I saw that the two jade pendants were spliced together, and there was no gap in the whole, just like the two jade pendants were one.


    Wu Miao was shocked when he saw it: "this... Is it expensive? Didn''t you give it to me in vain?"


    Mu Zhihuan reached out and patted her head: "how can you call Bai blind? In the future, you will be the second head of our ''Chanel''. With this jade pendant, you can get help as long as there are our ''Chanel'' self operated stores."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t say what the help was, but she and Wu Miao both knew it.


    Wu Miao immediately stood up and stepped back several steps: "no... Zhihuan, this gift is too big for me to bear at all."


    As if she had known she would say so, mu Zhihuan looked down: "this is the wedding gift I gave you. If you don''t say it, it will prove that you don''t want me to attend your marriage."


    Wu Miao quickly shook his head: "no, of course I want you to come, but this gift is really too big for me."


    Mu Zhihuan waved to her and motioned her to come to her side.


    Wu Miao walked to Mu Zhihuan with fear, and his eyes were full of fog: "Zhihuan, you really can''t want ''Chanel'' because you worked hard and gave me half for no reason. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhihuan pulled her hand and directly stuffed the jade pendant into Wu Miao''s hand: "how can this be called for no reason? Every commodity in this store is proofed after you. There is no credit or hard work."

 Chapter 243

    "Besides, your relationship with me is more than this half jade pendant. If you want, I can give you more. This jade pendant is my intention. If you don''t accept it, it means you don''t treat me as a friend at all."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s half forced words, Wu Miao''s eyes were red: "but... It''s really..."


    Before she finished, mu Zhihuan interrupted her and said, "well, it''s nothing but, because it''s you, so I sent it. Don''t have any psychological pressure. Just take it."


    The jade in Wu Miao''s palm exudes a long cool air. Wu Miao looks at mu Zhihuan''s undoubted appearance and gradually accumulates tears in his eyes: "thank you... Zhihuan."


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her head: "that''s good. I''ll choose a day for you in two days and do it. Don''t hide from others Shen Zhiqiu. Last time you hid from others for several days, Shen Zhiqiu obviously lost weight."


    Wu Miao blushed and nodded: "I see. Don''t say any more. Anyway, I''m sorry."


    "Well, I''ve finished what I''m going to say. There''s nothing for you here. Just go and help yourself."


    Nodded, Wu Miao''s nose still looked a little red.


    Mu Zhihuan took out a handkerchief: "wipe your tears. Don''t go out for a while and let people who don''t know spread rumors that I bullied you again. The people in the house were afraid of me. If even you were bullied and cried by me, how could I stay in the prince''s house."


    After taking the handkerchief, Wu Miao wiped his tears: "in fact, I think they are not afraid of you, but Gu Mingxuan... Every time someone approaches you, Gu Mingxuan''s eye knife can directly stab others. It''s creepy, so over time, everyone stays away from you."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. She always thought she was unwelcome, so this situation would happen in this family.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan did all this, which made mu Zhihuan feel unexpected but reasonable.


    "I see. Go and do something first."


    Then she waved to Wu Miao. Wu Miao also knew that it was going to trouble Gu Mingxuan, so she didn''t stay for another minute. She turned and trotted out of the bedroom.


    Before Wu Miao left, Gu Mingxuan came in and closed the door: "you are really good to Wu Miao."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t care at all. He heard these things. He didn''t want to hide them from him and let him go out. He just took into account Wu Miao''s thin skin.


    But compared with these, mu Zhihuan was more concerned about: "what Wu Miao said is true?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked like he didn''t know why: "I don''t understand the meaning of your question. I just looked at them normally. They didn''t dare to look directly into my eyes, so this matter has nothing to do with me just now."


    Looking at his serious appearance, if Mu Zhihuan didn''t know his temper, he might really think it had nothing to do with him.


    However, seeing that he was very careful with himself every time, mu Zhihuan forgave him. Anyway, she also knew that Gu Mingxuan must not change.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be innocent. I don''t know who you are. You can only pretend in front of me. You have the ability to pretend in front of others."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t know if he thought: "I''m the crown prince of a country. What can I wear?"


    Looking at the way he didn''t admit it, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    --------------------


    Originally, mu Zhihuan thought she might have a baby in these days, but there was no movement. Finally, she had nothing to do but take Wu Miao and Gu Mingxuan for a walk with her.


    Wu Miao likes this activity, but Gu Mingxuan is different. Mu Zhihuan has a Wu Miao around him, which often makes him crowded behind and becomes an ally on the same front with Shen Zhiqiu Moyi.


    Although he was dissatisfied with this, Gu Mingxuan ignored everything every time he saw the relaxed expression on mu Zhihuan''s face.


    No one would have thought that one day the prince of annihilation would follow behind another like a servant.


    "What a coincidence."


    A crisp voice suddenly sounded. Gu Mingxuan took a step forward every month and stood in front of Mu Zhihuan.


    Ruyan looked at this scene and put away his whip: "don''t worry, your highness, I won''t do anything to the princess. After all, I have to thank you for my business."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her in a cold tone without any emotion: "thank you. Just ask the princess to take care of your people. Don''t always appear in my house for no reason."


    In the face of Gu Mingxuan''s words, Ruyan was not angry, but his tone was very friendly: "I''m afraid this matter is not what I can solve, and..."


    Said smoke and looked at mu Zhihuan: "why did he go to the prince''s house? I think the prince knows better than me."


    Gu Mingxuan just glanced at her coldly: "of course I don''t know. Since you and Gu Rongyi are going to get married, his business is naturally yours, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the gunpowder smell between the two, mu Zhihuan quickly mediated in the middle: "Gu Rongyi is Gu Mingxuan''s brother. What''s wrong with going to the prince''s house to find him? And Princess Ruyan, there is a saying in our great annihilation that husband and wife are Tonglin birds, so since they are married, the things before husband and wife should be clear to each other."


    Ruyan didn''t seem to expect mu Zhihuan''s evaluation that such a big belly was blocked between the two. She was also stunned. Then she turned her eyes to Mu Zhihuan.


    Because of pregnancy, mu Zhihuan has gained more than two laps, and her whole face looks round and has lost a lot of age.


    "Oh, unexpectedly, the princes of the great annihilation have such a taste. I may understand why if water will be repatriated."


    Listening to the ridicule in Ruyan''s words, mu Zhihuan was angry at the moment. She clearly just wanted to be a peacemaker. Why did Ruyan owe so much?


    "Princess Ruyan, I think you may have misunderstood. If Shui was sent back to Ningguo, it was because she didn''t see a suitable husband here, or she didn''t see her husband."


    Then mu Zhihuan stepped back a few steps and took Gu Mingxuan''s hand: "therefore, if Princess Ruyan doesn''t want to follow Princess Rushui, please shine her eyes."


    No matter how I heard this, I was scolding her for her bad eyes, and even vaguely mocked Gu Rongyi.


    Ruyan didn''t expect mu Zhihuan, such a seemingly weak girl, didn''t say such exciting words. In an instant, she was stunned.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t care where she was. He took Gu Mingxuan directly and crossed the smoke and walked away.

 Chapter 244

    Ruyan completely didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to satirize herself like this. Seeing that she was about to leave, Ruyan subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch it.


    Both Gu Mingxuan and Mo Yi pressed Ruyan''s hand at almost the same time.


    Ruyan was puzzled by this scene: "I just want to stop mu Zhihuan. What are you... Doing?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her with a gloomy face: "is the rule that Princess Ruyan learned in Ningguo just to touch people?"


    Ruyan didn''t react for a moment. What''s the matter? Finally, mu Zhihuan went up to rescue: "Princess Ruyan, I''m pregnant and heavy, but I can''t stand your drag."


    After hearing what she said, Ruyan reflected what she had just done. She opened her mouth and said dryly, "I... I didn''t think of this at all... Sorry..."


    Seeing that she didn''t look like talking, Gu Mingxuan let her go with a cold face: "please pay attention to this next time. I hope it won''t happen again."


    Still like smoke, seeing Gu Mingxuan''s so distinct emotion for the first time, he was a little stunned and rubbed his wrist: "I will pay attention next time."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and really felt a great headache. She didn''t understand what Ruyan wanted to do?


    You say she has no mind, and she knows to ridicule herself. You say she has no mind. Sometimes what she does feels simple and ridiculous.


    "Princess Ruyan, you just said you just wanted to stop me. What''s the matter?"


    Ruyan coughed twice before he said, "I just want to invite you to attend the wedding banquet between Gu Rongyi and me."


    Mu Zhihuan naturally nodded: "this is for sure. After all, Gu Rongyi is also my brother."


    With the consent of Mu Zhihuan, Ruyan didn''t bother much. He said goodbye to several people, and then rode away on his horse.


    Being stirred up by her, mu Zhihuan was no longer in the mood of shopping. She took several people back to the prince''s house.


    Along the way, mu Zhihuan was curious about what this smoke meant.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her frown and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to drive out her eyebrows: "although Princess Ruyan looks careless, her mind should be very delicate. She may see something?"


    Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan knew what they saw, but no one pointed it out.


    "But... She''s already inviting me to her wedding banquet with Gu Rongyi. Does Gu Rongyi agree to the marriage?"


    Mu Zhihuan doesn''t think Gu Rongyi is such an easy compromise.


    Gu Mingxuan also frowned: "I haven''t heard the news that he has any action for the time being. Let''s wait and see."


    "Yes."


    Anyway, for now, this is the only way.


    But they didn''t expect that as soon as they returned to the prince''s house, Gu Rongyi was already waiting there.


    Mu Zhihuan suspiciously asked Shen Zhiqiu to take Wu Miao down, and then with the help of Gu Mingxuan, he sat down on the stool in front of Gu Rongyi: "it''s no coincidence that I can''t write a book. I just met your wife in the market, and you appeared in my house."


    Gu Rongyi chuckled, "what is a wife who hasn''t gone through the door? I haven''t agreed to this marriage."


    "Really?"


    Although it was a question, there was no doubt in Mu Zhihuan''s tone.


    "It seems that this is not the eight Prince has the final say."


    Gu Rongyi narrowed his narrow eyes: "in fact, it''s because my friend in Dawei told me a very interesting story, so I specially came to visit today and wanted to ask if the story of the crown princess is true."


    Looking at his determined appearance, Mu Zhi''s heart sank with joy, but she remained silent on the surface: "there are so many stories about Dawei. How do I know if it''s true?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. I haven''t said it yet."


    Gu Mingxuan looks at Gu Rongyi coldly. This brother has never been afraid in his eyes, so his sudden interest in Mu Zhihuan also makes Gu Mingxuan uncertain. Is he really interested in Mu Zhihuan, or does he simply want to use mu Zhihuan to deal with himself.


    So this time, Gu Mingxuan didn''t rush to catch up, but sat next to Mu Zhihuan and wanted to hear what his "story" was about.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s action, Gu Rongyi took a sip of tea with satisfaction, and then slowly said, "my friend said that there was a prince of rites in Dawei. He was especially unpopular with the princess. As for why he was unpopular, it was mainly because the princess used some means when she married him."


    Before he finished, mu Zhihuan had a bottom in his heart. He must have found out about himself and Jiang zisu.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s face, Gu Rongyi picked the tip of his eyebrow and said, "but later I heard that the princess disappeared, and the time of disappearance was just the time when the crown princess came back. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    He is questioning rather than asking.


    Mu Zhihuan just looked at him coldly: "it''s a little coincidence. Maybe his princess suddenly figured it out. She felt that the forced twist was not sweet and left by herself."


    Gu Rongyi nodded with great agreement: "what the crown princess said is reasonable, but my friend told me a more coincidental thing."


    Then he glanced at mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan, and asked, "does the Crown Princess know what it is?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "eighth prince, who do you think I am? Do you know everything?"


    Hearing what she said, Gu Rongyi nodded: "yes, if I were the crown princess, you wouldn''t admit anything so easily."


    Mu Zhihuan just looked at him quietly and didn''t answer.


    And Gu Rongyi said to himself, "the prince''s son''s name is Jiang qingran, and our lost ten emperor''s younger brother is also called qingran. There is only one word missing. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Hearing him say this, mu Zhihuan suddenly reacted. Gu Rongyi was not aiming at himself this time, but was ready to cut with a small ball.


    However, his calculation was really wrong. Although there were many suspicious places about xiaotuanzi''s identity, he was indeed the child of the great annihilation emperor.


    So mu Zhihuan became confident.


    "I thought your Highness the eighth prince, what do you want to say? It''s just a coincidence or two. If your highness is interested, you can find them out in person."


    Gu Rongyi nodded clearly; "It''s natural. After all, it''s important. If others know that our great annihilation prince married a second married woman, they will lose their face to the surrounding three countries."

 Chapter 245

    Mu Zhihuan pretended not to know what he was talking about and directly sent the guest: "thank you for worrying about the eighth prince. If the eighth Prince has any clues, he can" hope, but I always think it''s not so simple. "


    Thinking so, mu Zhihuan returned to the room and felt an uncomfortable falling feeling as soon as she sat down.


    "Gu, Gu Mingxuan... Come on, call the imperial doctor!"


    Gu Mingxuan saw that her face was so pale, and her face became gloomy. She almost stepped out of the room in three or two steps, grabbed Mo Yi and asked him to call a doctor.


    Turning back, he saw mu Zhihuan''s cold sweat at the door. Gu Mingxuan painfully wiped her forehead with his own clothes: "this is going to have a baby? The imperial doctor will arrive soon. You can bear it again."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan felt that she wanted to turn her eyes, but the uncomfortable feeling made her unable to make redundant actions at all, so she had to bite her teeth and endure.


    Fortunately, Gu Mingxuan asked the imperial doctor to wait at the prince''s house early in the morning, so someone came soon.


    The imperial doctor and wenpo go to battle together. Mu Zhihuan has been holding Gu Mingxuan''s hand. His face is pale and doesn''t look like a normal human.


    Mrs. Wen quickly asked someone to burn hot water: "Your Highness, there is dirt in the delivery room, which is not suitable for your refined body. Just wait outside."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t even lift his eyelids: "I want to be here with her."


    Steady woman flustered straight out of sweat: "Your Highness, this is against the rules!"


    The imperial doctor quickly knelt on the ground: "you are the future king of a country. If you collide with anything here, it will affect the lifeblood of our whole annihilation."


    Mu Zhihuan''s ears were full of painful sobs. Gu Mingxuan looked at the people coldly with red eyes: "my wife is suffering for our children. How can I leave her alone for the so-called filth?"


    Without waiting for a few people to answer, Gu Mingxuan looked cold and disdained: "joke, I''m a great prince. How can I be afraid of that dirty thing!"


    For a moment, wenpo and the doctor were stunned. They had never seen a husband who had to stay in the delivery room.


    Mu Zhihuan was already in pain. She bit her teeth and took a hard breath. The knowledge of the 21st century told her that she should have broken the amniotic fluid. If she didn''t do anything, she and her child would be out of control.


    Thinking so, mu Zhihuan tried to adjust her breathing and tried to look at Gu Mingxuan with a less painful expression: "go, don''t be too difficult."


    Gu Mingxuan still refused to let go: "I can''t go out. I want to accompany you here. I want to personally experience the pain you suffer for me. I can''t let you bear it alone. I''m here. The pain is cruel. You can still bite me."


    Mu Zhihuan was very helpless. The man couldn''t help himself, so she simply didn''t rush people, and directly ordered wenpo to move: "wenpo, don''t look, hurry up!"


    Steady grandma looked at Gu Mingxuan with concern. In fact, such words as filth were only said to outsiders. She knew that it was a terrible thing for women to have children. If the process during this period was seen by her husband, I''m afraid the couple would come to an end.


    However, seeing that mu Zhihuan was about to give birth, Wen Po had no choice but to sigh and let mu Zhihuan open her legs, and then started a fixed process while letting people get hot water.


    With mu Zhihuan screaming again and again, the expression on wenpo''s face became more and more nervous.


    The baby was born in front of the gate of death. If Mu Zhihuan''s amniotic fluid has been broken for so long, he can''t give birth. I''m afraid if he drags on, he can only protect one.


    When wenpo was ready to tell Gu Mingxuan about it, she only saw Gu Mingxuan''s affectionate eyes looking at mu Zhihuan.


    So when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything: "Princess... Come on, you do as I say, breathe deeply... And then exhale..."


    Mu Zhihuan painfully followed the steady woman. After the steady woman stabilized her mood again, she attentively asked mu Zhihuan to follow the action.


    This time, Mu Zhi''s pain was not less, but she couldn''t be born.


    Seeing this scene, mu Zhihuan also knew that she would be in trouble if she was not born again. She bit her teeth and asked the sweating imperial doctor: "what are the drugs for inducing labor?"


    The imperial doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead: "yes, but the medicine..."


    Mu Zhi shouted in pain: "what''s the matter with the medicine?"


    The imperial doctor looked at Gu Mingxuan in embarrassment: "this medicine may be strong. After use, it will affect the body of the Crown Princess..."


    Mu Zhihuan was going to faint with pain. The imperial doctor hesitated: "OK, I know. Give it to me."


    When the imperial doctor turned to get the medicine, Gu Mingxuan whispered, "wait a minute! What will happen to Zhihuan''s body?"


    The doctor''s hand shook and almost didn''t kneel directly on the ground: "this... The Crown Princess may have no chance to have children in the future. At the same time, her body may become very poor. She will be more likely to get sick than ordinary people. If she doesn''t maintain well in the later stage, she may lose her life."


    "But if you don''t use it..." the imperial doctor looked at Gu Mingxuan in embarrassment: "Your Highness, your body is weak. The child can''t regenerate. It may really be stillborn."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the medicine in the doctor''s hand: "no! This medicine can''t be used."


    With this roar, not only the imperial doctor and wenpo were stunned, but also mu Zhihuan himself was stunned.


    Mu Zhi Huan frowned tightly because of pain: "what are you doing!"


    Gu Mingxuan held mu Zhihuan in both hands: "if the child is gone, it will be gone. I can''t risk losing you to have the child."


    Feeling his hand holding his strength, mu Zhihuan knew that he was serious and that it was false not to be moved, but she didn''t want to give up her child who had been pregnant for so many months so easily.


    However, looking at Gu Mingxuan''s worried eyes, mu Zhihuan also knew that Gu Mingxuan would not be happy if he took the medicine forcibly and gave birth to a child.

 Chapter 246

    So mu Zhihuan could only take a long breath and looked at wenpo with firm eyes: "I know there''s another way you can''t use, use that."


    Wen Po looked at mu Zhihuan in surprise and was a little unsure: "are you... Seriously?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, otherwise can you have other ways?"


    "OK... But it will be dozens of times more painful than this."


    Mu Zhihuan closed her eyes and nodded fiercely, "come on!"


    She looked carefully at Gu Mingxuan: "this time... Your highness, you really want to avoid it."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan gave him a reassuring look: "I won''t take that medicine. You''re waiting for me outside..."


    Although he was very reluctant, mu Zhihuan had said so. If he continued to stay here, it would only distract mu Zhihuan, so Gu Mingxuan finally nodded and went out.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s back disappear in front of her, mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and scratched a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    In the real estate, mu Zhihuan was put up and stood on a wooden shelf. For fear that she would slip off her strength, wenpo could only fix her limbs on the wooden shelf.


    Then, with the steady woman''s action in her stomach, after mu Zhihuan''s heart rending cry, a baby''s cry came out of the delivery room and instantly rang through the sky.


    Gu Mingxuan, who had been waiting impatiently outside the door for a long time, heard the sound, pushed open the door and rushed in.


    What came into view was a piece of blood under her body. Her hair was wet with sweat. Mu Zhihuan was being untied by wenpo.


    Gu Mingxuan immediately felt his throat astringent. At this moment, he didn''t even care whether mu Zhihuan was born a boy or a girl. He silently determined in his heart that he would never let mu Zhihuan experience such a thing in the future.


    When the imperial doctor saw him come in, he thought he wanted to see the child, so he handed the child to Gu Mingxuan: "Congratulations, your highness is a boy."


    Mu Zhihuan heard that it was a boy and secretly breathed a sigh in her heart. She really didn''t want to give birth again.


    Maybe she had been puffed up and relaxed. Just now, mu Zhihuan was just a little wilted. After listening to the doctor''s words, she fainted directly. Although wenpo tried hard to catch her, she still couldn''t catch her.


    Seeing that wenpo and mu Zhihuan were about to fall down, Gu Mingxuan took an arrow step up, gently pushed wenpo away, let her stand firm on her heels, and then hugged mu Zhihuan. Looking at her weak and pale face, his heart was a burst of bitterness.


    After steadily putting mu Zhihuan into bed, Gu Mingxuan had no idea to see the child, so he asked the imperial doctor to take the child to the nanny.


    After taking a gentle breath, wenpo also came up to have a look at mu Zhihuan. It is not uncommon for a firm person like her.


    After checking mu Zhihuan''s body again, she found that there was no trace of injury anywhere, and the stone in her heart was put down.


    "For your highness, the crown princess should have no serious problem. Let her have a rest first."


    Gu Mingxuan just nodded his head, but he didn''t get up. He just sat quietly beside mu Zhihuan and looked at her.


    Seeing this, wenpo didn''t say much, so she quietly withdrew and closed the door by the way.


    Mu Zhihuan slept for a whole day. When she woke up again, she only felt that the bedding beside her seemed to be pressed by something. She looked sideways and found that it was Gu Mingxuan who was asleep.


    At this time, mu Zhihuan noticed that it was dark outside the window, and only a little starlight was still flashing.


    Zhang Zhang''s dry lips. Mu Zhihuan was preparing to get up, but as soon as he moved, Gu Mingxuan at hand was awakened.


    He looked at the sober mu Zhihuan in surprise, and then looked at her up and down anxiously: "are you okay?"


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked: "I''m very thirsty."


    On hearing her say so, Gu Mingxuan immediately turned back and poured him a cup of hot water: "come on, be careful and drink slowly."


    Mu Zhihuan sipped and habitually touched his stomach. He suddenly found that his hand feeling was different. After a pause, he reacted that he seemed to have been born.


    She looked around the room suspiciously. She didn''t see the scene she wanted to see, so she asked curiously, "what about... The child?"


    Gu Mingxuan took the cup in her hand and put it back on the table before he said, "the child is at the nanny. The imperial doctor has come and said he''s okay, and he drank milk with you these days."


    Hearing what he said, mu Zhihuan breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m also worried that I''ve slept for a long time. I''m sleeping well, but what about my child. Unexpectedly, the wet nurse is really a good career."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t know why he looked at mu Zhihuan: "do you want to rest?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. She felt very sleepy: "I want to sleep for a while. Come up and sleep with me. Anyway, it''s still early."


    Gu Mingxuan certainly didn''t postpone it. As soon as he nodded, he turned over and went to bed, so he lay quietly beside mu Zhihuan.


    "You really scared me this time. We don''t want children in the future. Can we have a good life and cultivate this child into a person?"


    Of course, mu Zhihuan won''t refuse this idea. It''s better to say that she agrees with it, but it''s impossible to think that the whole annihilation has such a big "family property" by itself.


    However, she did not expose Gu Mingxuan, and then leaned against his arms and slowly slept in the past.


    The next day, mu Zhihuan was awakened by the weight on her chest. She really didn''t expect to see a round thing facing her face as soon as she opened her eyes.


    She reached out suspiciously and pinched it. She only felt a burst of soft. Before she continued to react, she just couldn''t feel a burst of hot and wet moisture on her chest.


    Then, mu Zhihuan didn''t expect to carry the little Dongzi directly. Just now she saw that the face of the little thing was that her eyes were red.


    "This... The child is so ugly."


    Gu Mingxuan looked aside and thought mu Zhihuan would be surprised, but unexpectedly mu Zhihuan would say that the child she had worked hard to give birth to was ugly.


    He felt his eyelids jump. Gu Mingxuan just explained to school. He heard mu Zhihuan holding the guy''s nose and gently scolding: "if only he could grow into a handsome boy like your father ~"


    Gu Mingxuan reluctantly stepped forward and put a cloak on mu Zhihuan: "don''t be frozen."

 Chapter 247

    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s cautious appearance, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help tutting his tongue: "I''m not so weak. What do you think of me?"


    Although the words say so, mu Zhihuan''s psychology is also warm. She knows that Gu Mingxuan is concerned about herself.


    She skimmed the corners of her mouth, picked up the child, and glanced at her wet clothes. She was helpless for a while, but she still touched the fart of the little thing. "It seems to be wet. Let the wet nurse come and change it."


    The nanny had been waiting for her for a long time. As soon as she heard mu Zhihuan say so, she hurried to pick up the child: "Your Highness, the crown princess, I''ll take the emperor''s grandson down first."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "well, go."


    Looking at the back of the nanny leaving with the child in her arms, mu Zhihuan sighed: "I''m afraid the child doesn''t want to see me. He peed all my life when he saw me."


    Gu Mingxuan took out her clothes from one side of the cabinet and asked her to change them: "it''s too small to control yourself. It''s normal. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    Although she knew it in her heart, mu Zhihuan still felt a little uncomfortable.


    As soon as they changed their clothes, they heard the door knocked. Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other, and Gu Mingxuan came forward to open the door.


    Wu Miao looked inside at the door worried. After seeing mu Zhihuan sitting by the bed, he breathed a sigh of relief: "you''re finally awake. You''re really worried. I cooked porridge for you. Do you want to drink?"


    Although it was a question, Wu Miao had come to Mu Zhihuan with porridge, completely ignoring Gu Mingxuan.


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at the steaming porridge in her hand and sighed silently: "drink it, but I woke up. I don''t know how much I can drink."


    Wu Miao nodded clearly: "it''s all right. Drink as much as you can."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan in the distance, sipping porridge, and a touch of tenderness rose from the corners of his mouth.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the whole room was very harmonious until Jiang qingran suddenly appeared.


    He ran like a gallop, ran to Mu Zhihuan''s face, and looked around suspiciously.


    Before he opened his mouth, mu Zhihuan knew what he was going to ask, so he explained, "your little nephew is over there with the wet nurse. He may have fallen asleep now. You can see him later."


    When he heard it for a while, he could go and see it. Xiaotuan Zi narrowed his eyes and smiled: "really? Is your little nephew good-looking?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the innocent look of the little Tuanzi and couldn''t help pinching his face: "it''s not as good as our ran son."


    Little Tuan Zi Hei hei Zhile, the Queen''s voice came in from the outside at this time.


    "Ran''er, why are you running so fast? Wait for me."


    With the falling of the voice, the dressed Queen appeared in this minimalist style room. She saw mu Zhihuan at a glance, so she came to her in three or two steps, then pulled up mu Zhihuan''s hand and asked, "how are you, Zhihuan? Do you feel all right?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, empress, how did you get out of the palace?"


    It''s too dangerous for the queen. What if someone wants to cheat the queen and solve her on the way out of the palace?


    As if she knew what she was worried about, the empress comforted: "don''t worry, I have a bodyguard, and the palace is not far from the prince''s house. I''m fine."


    Although she said so, mu Zhihuan was still a little worried: "let Mingxuan see you off when you go back later."


    Seeing mu Zhihuan so worried, the queen could only nod her head: "well, I know."


    "By the way, I''ll bring you some supplements."


    Then the queen patted her hands gently and saw two or three eunuchs come in with trays one by one.


    Looking at the ginseng, snow lotus and other supplements on the tray, and even the blood bird''s nest, mu Zhihuan felt a headache. What did the queen want to make up for herself?


    However, this is also a kindness of others. Mu Zhihuan naturally won''t refuse, so she gave me the rest of the gifts and said, "please come to see me and bring me so many things."


    The queen seemed very satisfied that mu Zhihuan gave birth to a boy this time: "what are you talking about? The child you gave birth to is my emperor''s grandson. These things should be prepared by me."


    Chatting, the queen suddenly saw the porridge in Wu Miao''s hand. She glanced at the porridge and flashed a touch of appreciation in her eyes: "your friend still has some thoughts about you. He made you this fish porridge when he knew you had just produced and couldn''t eat greasy."


    Wu Miao only has a thin skin for love, but she has never been timid in the big scene, so even if she is facing the queen, she does not flatter at all, but calmly replied:


    "Where can I have today? It''s all thanks to Tuo Zhihuan, so I should do all this. The empress came from the palace and thought she had to have something to talk to Zhihuan. Then I''ll step down first and you can talk slowly."


    With that, Wu Miao politely withdrew.


    The queen looked at this scene and exclaimed, "the girl is very good. I don''t know whether she is married or not. I have a nephew, the king of Heshun, who is now in great annihilation. There isn''t a princess in the family, and I don''t know if the girl is willing to see me."


    Mu Zhihuan quickly waved her hand: "no, the empress doesn''t know. My friend, she has long been in love with her lover and engaged to be married. I think she may be able to invite the empress to their wedding banquet in a short time."


    Hearing that Wu Miao had been married, the queen was a little sorry: "sure enough, good girls were given by others early. Speaking of this... Do you know that Gu Rongyi dared to say publicly in the court that he was unwilling to marry Princess Ruyan?"


    Unexpectedly, there was such a thing. Mu Zhihuan was a little shocked: "what does Princess Ruyan say?"


    The queen sighed: "Princess Ruyan, she said she couldn''t accept Gu Rongyi''s reason to refuse her."


    "I don''t know why. In the past few years, when we married, the princes were eager to marry the princess. This year, our marriage with Ningguo is bumpy. If this marriage fails again, I''m afraid it will affect the emotional turmoil of the people of the two countries, and things will be in trouble at that time."


    Of course, mu Zhihuan knew the importance of this marriage, so she was more curious about why Gu Rongyi Mingming said in front of himself and Gu Mingxuan that if he got the full help of Ning Guo, it might be bad for himself and Gu Mingxuan. Why did he turn his eyes and refuse the marriage with Ruyan?

 Chapter 248

    Seeing Mu Zhi''s frown, the queen reacted. She said so much to a woman who had just given birth. She covered her mouth: "you see, I''m used to it. I can''t control my mouth and talk to you so much. It has nothing to do with you. You can have a rest."


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "it''s just some small things. If you can share your worries with the queen, Zhihuan is willing to listen to the queen."


    Listening to what she said, the queen patted her hand: "Mingxuan, it''s really a treasure to marry a woman like you."


    Mu Zhihuan said this because she thought she was getting along well with the queen, but she didn''t expect the queen to say such words. In an instant, mu Zhihuan felt blushing and embarrassed: "empress, what are you talking about?"


    It can be seen that mu Zhihuan was a little shy, and the queen didn''t continue to tease her: "OK, I''ve seen people, so I''ll go back now. When you''re ready, I''ll come to the palace to see me, you know?"


    Then the queen looked at the small ball playing outside the door: "Ran''er, just stay in your house for a few days. I''ll pick him up later."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "well, the empress, go slowly."


    Then mu Zhihuan pointed to Gu Mingxuan with his chin: "Mingxuan, go and send the queen."


    Gu Mingxuan gave an order to Mo Yi before he left. Then he turned out of the door and closed the door: "take a rest and I''ll be right back."


    Looking at his uneasy appearance, mu Zhihuan was a little helpless and sweet: "I know, you go and be busy."


    As the door was gradually closed, mu Zhihuan''s face became dignified. What the queen said about Gu Rongyi really made her care very much.


    "Moyi, can you come in?"


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s call, Mo Yi soon came in: "crown princess, you call me?"


    Mu Zhi huan''en said, "I want to know the details of Gu Rongyi''s meeting with Ruyan in the desert. Can you check it for me?"


    Mo Yi was suspicious: "princess, why did you check this? It was a few years ago. It may be a little difficult to check."


    "I just think Gu Rongyi''s attitude towards Ruyan is very caring." Mu Zhihuan sighed: "it doesn''t matter. Just try your best."


    Mo Yi nodded. Before he left, he suddenly stopped and looked back at mu Zhihuan lying in bed: "do you need to say this to the master?"


    This question was asked to the point. Mu Zhihuan sipped her lips. In fact, there was nothing to hide, but she was worried that if Gu Mingxuan knew that he was not idle and might be angry, she might as well have one less thing: "but... It doesn''t seem very good for Gu Mingxuan''s people to hide it from him."


    Headache, mu Zhihuan simply threw the problem back to Mo Yi: "you see what to do. I want to rest. When you go out, remember to close the door for me."


    Mo Yi''s face was tangled. Even mu Zhihuan understood that he was a person who had served Gu Mingxuan for so long. Of course, he also knew that his master was a person who had protected mu Zhihuan to an appalling degree.


    So... He decided not to hide it, but not to hide it. When his master found it, he would tell him when he found it.


    When Gu Mingxuan returned to his bedroom, he saw mu Zhihuan sleeping. He went up and touched her broken hair in front of her forehead, revealing the beautiful face below.


    To be honest, mu Zhihuan can''t wear it. It''s a stunning type, but it gives people a feeling of arrogance and independence. In the past, mu Zhihuan always had a little sharp, but now Gu Mingxuan feels that she seems to have something else on her.


    Just now, the child clearly peed all her life, but mu Zhihuan''s first reaction was to ask the nanny to hold the child down and change her clothes. Such a subtle but enough move to prove that she cared about the child reminded Gu Mingxuan of when he met mu Zhihuan in Dawei.


    She is also so gentle to the small group. Such a warm person makes him want to get close, and then want to understand her. Gradually, she is silent in her world, so he is fascinated by this different woman.


    Mu Zhihuan probably never knew how much she wanted to be around her and watch her grow up with their two children with that gentle look.


    Feeling a tingle, mu Zhihuan opened her eyes: "Oh ~"


    A handsome and good-looking face was immediately printed into her eyes. Suddenly, mu Zhihuan was a little uncomfortable.


    "You... Come back so soon?"


    Gu Mingxuan gave a cry, then leaned over and kissed mu Zhihuan''s forehead: "did I wake you up?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. In fact, she didn''t sleep much. She just felt a little listless and sat up. Mu Zhihuan leaned her head on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder: "but I also think I shouldn''t sleep so long, otherwise I can''t sleep at night."


    Gu Mingxuan said, "the queen said before she left that her father was very happy that you gave birth to an emperor''s grandson. When that guy is 100 days old, he will tell the world."


    Mu Zhi Huan was wilting, and then suddenly grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder: "tell the world... What?"


    Seeing her surprise, Gu Mingxuan deliberately sold a pass: "tell you that you have given birth to a son for me and a grandson for our annihilated royal family."


    Mu Zhihuan cut. How did she feel that Gu Mingxuan was getting worse and worse?


    "By the way, where''s Qi Niang?"


    It''s no wonder mu Zhihuan knew later. As soon as she woke up, she felt something missing. Wu Miao came, little Tuanzi came, and even the queen came.


    But seven niangs didn''t come. Why?


    "You just think of seven niangs now?"


    Gu Mingxuan reached out and knocked on mu Zhihuan''s forehead: "seven niangs have been helping in the kitchen, cooking things suitable for you, and helping to boil water. They are so tired that they are resting now."


    It turned out that Qi Niang was taking care of it. She said how she felt comfortable when she woke up.


    "Did you thank seven niangs?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t speak, but just looked at mu Zhihuan quietly. Mu Zhihuan was flustered by that look. It took a long time to mumble and say: "I should... I''m not free... See Qi Niang..."


    Gu Mingxuan was helpless: "seven niangs should come later. Remember to thank others when you arrive."


    "I... see."


    I don''t know why Gu Mingxuan looked at me like this. Mu Zhihuan felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 249

    But soon she changed her mood: "I shouldn''t have slept for a long time? Who has been here these days?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t lift his eyelids: "not much. I didn''t let the general greeting people in. You need to rest."


    "Oh ~" Mu Zhihuan waved to Gu Mingxuan, then let him sit beside him, and then leaned against his shoulder: "thank you, it''s hard these days..."


    Gu Mingxuan''s building tightened mu Zhihuan: "it''s you who work hard."


    When he saw mu Zhihuan hanging on the wooden shelf like that, his whole heart hung up.


    Such a fragile mu Zhihuan is not what he wants to see at all.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered something: "did the child choose a name? I have lost my memory. I don''t remember. Is it for our parents or for our elders?"


    Mu Zhihuan was suddenly excited. Gu Mingxuan thought something was wrong. It turned out that she meant this.


    "Not yet. You''re not awake. I''m not in the mood to name my child."


    As soon as she heard that there was no name, mu Zhihuan became interested: "what kind of name are you going to give your child?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan and said in a low voice, "I want to call him Gu muhuan."


    "Gu muhuan?"


    Mu Zhihuan chewed for a long time before she made clear the meaning of the name. She was a little surprised and glanced shyly at Gu Mingxuan: "is this... Is the name too feminine?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t think: "No."


    Mu Zhi Huan black line: "then... What if the boy doesn''t like it when he grows up?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows: "then I''ll break his leg."


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyelids jumped. How could she feel that her future life would not be so easy?


    It''s really a painful thing to raise her body. First, she can''t get out of bed often. Second, mu Zhihuan gradually comes to the time of rising / milk. She has a headache every time she rises.


    Although Gu Qingcheng took good care of her, he didn''t even go to chaotang, so he devoted himself to taking care of Mu Zhihuan at the prince''s house.


    But mu Zhihuan still had a high fever because she had too much milk.


    Gu Mingxuan was so busy that he hurried to the imperial doctor and looked at it. Fortunately, there was a nanny who could feed her. Otherwise, mu Zhihuan might not even have to drink the medicine.


    After a few pills, mu Zhihuan felt that her hands and feet were not so light. Her son, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, could finally get a look in front of her.


    Gradually, the days returned to the previous calm, but whenever the night came, mu Zhihuan had to face a very shameful problem.


    That''s why Gu Mingxuan milked her in person. Because she had several high fever last time, Gu Mingxuan was extra careful about this piece, which led to the daily routine inspection.


    Although mu Zhihuan never said he wanted to come by himself, every time Gu Mingxuan said, "you came by yourself before, but later it was not a high fever?"¡® I don''t believe you''ll come by yourself. ''wait, I''ll send you back.


    Every time mu Zhihuan was embarrassed, but it was him who didn''t squeeze the pain, so whenever the night came, mu Zhihuan would tremble subconsciously.


    After another period of time, mu Zhihuan gradually became numb to this matter.


    Because she found that even if she refused, Gu Mingxuan still had to do it if she wanted to, and Gu Mingxuan did it very seriously every time, making herself so shy.


    So in the days after that, mu Zhihuan enjoyed Gu Mingxuan''s care. Of course, during this period, there were seven niangs, Wu Miao and others. Even when Qinghe heard that mu Zhihuan was pregnant, people rushed to send mu Zhihuan supplements and letters.


    A simple summary is that mu Zhihuan spent this time like a pig. He ate and slept, slept and ate, and each meal was made particularly rich, which made it particularly difficult for mu Zhihuan to implement his weight loss plan.


    However, in such a crack, mu Zhihuan still struggled to lose weight, although she drooled a lot at the full table of dishes in the process.


    But when I think that I have been out of the month for two or three months, and the marriage time of Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu is coming, I am still so fat during pregnancy. How can she go out and meet people?


    In this regard, Gu Mingxuan said it was nothing. Anyway, no matter what she looked like, she liked it.


    In this regard, mu Zhihuan is also very helpless.


    In the blink of an eye, it was late winter, and Gu muhuan had been a hundred days.


    The emperor was very satisfied with his great grandson, so he specially set up a big banquet at Gu muhuan''s hundred days and invited all the civil and military officials of the whole Dayan to attend.


    In this regard, mu Zhihuan naturally had nothing to say, so on the same day, when mu Zhihuan appeared in front of people with Gu muhuan in her arms, many people under the stage couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At the moment, mu Zhihuan holding the child seems to have some gap with the previous mu Zhihuan. It is said that mu Zhihuan in the past was always beautiful, but now mu Zhihuan has a very comfortable affinity.


    It seems that there is a faint smell of superiors.


    The smoke under the stage was stunned. She didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to be so beautiful after giving birth to a child.


    It seems that the contents she overheard in the palace before are not all groundless.


    My heart sank, like smoke, looking at mu Zhihuan on the stage, with a trace of cold in her eyes.


    This grand hundred day banquet made mu Zhihuan and Gu muhuan shine. At the same time, the emperor announced that the Lantern Festival at the end of this year will be fully managed by Gu Mingxuan.


    This means that as soon as the spring of next year, the emperor is ready to abdicate, which immediately aroused a thousand waves. All the civil and military officials below are active. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the hundred day banquet, many people come forward to talk with Gu Mingxuan and climb up relatives.


    So that when mu Zhihuan squeezed out of another group with the little guy in her arms, she saw the sea of people in front of Gu Mingxuan, so she resolutely gave up looking for him and went to the queen.


    The queen was very happy to take over the child in her hand: "in a twinkling of an eye, he will grow so big. It''s hard for you."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t dare to ask for credit. She really didn''t worry about the child. It was all managed by seven Niang, nanny and Gu Mingxuan, so she quickly waved her hand: "what''s hard? In fact, it should be Gu Mingxuan."


    The queen took a satisfied look at Gu Mingxuan surrounded by the crowd, and then patted mu Zhihuan''s hand: "when the weather is a little warmer next year, I will go to the mountain villa in the south of Dayan with the emperor for summer vacation."

 Chapter 250

    "Maybe you won''t come back after having a good time there for a year and a half, so you have to take good care of this annihilation."


    Mu Zhihuan is not stupid. Of course she heard the meaning of the Queen''s words. It seems that the emperor is really ready to make way.


    Then you''re going to be a queen?


    With an inexplicable jump in her heart, mu Zhihuan felt a little excited, but on second thought, there were no concubines in her and Gu Mingxuan''s harem, only she was such a queen. What''s so exciting.


    But if that''s all, why did the queen say it?


    Mu Zhihuan thought calmly, then looked at the queen, "empress, are you reminding me to hurry up and get Ruyan and Gu Rongyi married?"


    The queen just smiled and didn''t speak, but mu Zhihuan saw something from her eyes.


    If the marriage between Ruyan and Gu Rongyi fails for a long time and can not be solved until Gu Mingxuan ascends the throne, those ministers will certainly take the opportunity to talk about what to stabilize the throne and ease the relationship between the two countries, and then force Gu Mingxuan to take a concubine.


    Although Gu Mingxuan can send them away now, it''s because the emperor has been helping him to control the market, but if the emperor leaves the capital, Gu Mingxuan will be alone.


    Those active civil and military officials will certainly use the matter of Princess Ruyan to find Gu Mingsheng''s trouble. At that time, Gu Mingxuan represents the whole annihilation. Maybe Gu Mingxuan was forced to marry Ruyan in order to block the long public.


    Although mu Zhihuan believes that Gu Mingxuan will never like smoke, she can''t share her husband with others for no reason.


    The queen and mu Zhihuan have been together for so long. Naturally, they also know her, so they beat her before they want to go.


    Mu Zhi took a joyous look. Standing not far away, she was staring at her own smoke princess, and her heart gradually sank down.


    The last time I asked Mo Yi to check something, because the location was too far away, she delayed on the road for more than two months, and she only got the information. She didn''t have time to look carefully.


    In order to prepare for the hundred day banquet, mu Zhihuan is busy, so up to now, mu Zhihuan doesn''t know what happened between Ruyan and Gu Rongyi.


    When the idea came to Mu Zhihuan''s sight, Ruyan just had some gloomy face and suddenly looked good. She smiled at mu Zhihuan, and then she didn''t want to come over her face.


    Mu Zhihuan touched his nose. Forget it. Anyway, there''s no way for either of them. Mu Zhihuan decided to go back and have a look at the information and consider what to do.


    Of course, the queen also saw this scene. She bent down to coax Gu muhuan in her arms and said inadvertently, "I didn''t expect Gu Mingxuan to be so emotional and give my emperor''s grandson such a name."


    She didn''t say it was good. When she said that mu Zhihuan felt that her cheeks were hot for a while, she said that the last thought of the name was too obvious, but Gu Mingxuan always looked indifferent. Maybe he felt nothing later, but mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed to be mentioned by the queen today.


    Clearly feeling mu Zhihuan''s shyness, the queen teased the child: "I really haven''t seen a loving person like you. What grievances have I really suffered here in Gu Mingxuan after I know you? I hope you can remember the child''s name."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned. Sure enough, even the queen has been bound by the thinking of the world.


    In this age, I''m afraid no woman has taken the initiative to put forward such a thing as peace and departure. Everyone feels that the best thing is to be patient, which makes mu Zhihuan feel sad for them and uneasy about her future.


    Anyway, the child was held by the queen. Mu Zhihuan should not be able to get it done so soon at Gu Mingxuan, so mu Zhihuan told the queen, and then went to get some air.


    When she came to a small garden, she unexpectedly saw a figure like smoke.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Gu Rongyi also came up. With a flash of thought, mu Zhihuan directly dodged behind a big tree.


    Although she knew eavesdropping was a very unorthodox thing, she was hit anyway. She didn''t listen for nothing.


    Ruyan was the first to speak. She looked at Gu Rongyi with her bright eyes, and her face was obviously hurt: "let me ask you, are all the rumors I heard in the palace true? Are you wrong about your royal sister-in-law, mu Zhihuan?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned when she heard the news. However, Gu Rongyi didn''t want to see Gu Mingxuan''s unhappy expression. It felt like a child with broad sympathy and concern.


    But the next second, mu Zhihuan was stunned again, because she clearly heard Gu Rongyi say in a voice with little emotion: "what is it? What is it? It has nothing to do with Princess Ruyan?"


    Such words, in the woman''s heart, indirectly admit to him that there is such a thing.


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but want to help her forehead. She believed that Gu Rongyi said it on purpose.


    Sure enough, when you mention yourself again in the next second, the tone becomes much worse: "that woman has married your brother and has a child of both of them. No matter how hard you try, you can''t insert it between them."


    "And... What''s better about that woman? It''s just that she has a nice face and a gentle temperament, but it''s just a look. I''ve contacted her in private. She''s not as kind and gentle as she appears..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Rongyi impatiently interrupted her: "you''re still looking for mu Zhihuan? You really don''t think this is someone else''s country. Do you know that Gu Mingxuan can never return to Ningguo by moving his fingers."


    The corners of my eyes were wet, and even my voice became hoarse: "I''m ready to come here. I can''t go back. I''m here for you, so I naturally want to see what the woman you like is like."


    Standing in the distance, mu Zhihuan frowned at the two people''s interaction.


    How... Do you feel that the tit for tat in your understanding is a little different?


    But when she figured it out, some drunken officials'' children helped each other and stumbled over here.

 Chapter 251

    From their point of view, I saw Ruyan at a glance. I don''t know if it''s true. Because I was too drunk or something, a childe came forward and flirted with Ruyan in a tone:


    "Yo ~ isn''t this the princess from Ningguo? I heard you wanted to marry the eighth prince, but the eighth Prince refused to marry in public? Why are you still tangled up after so long?"


    Listening to this childe''s words, the other childe laughed.


    Ruyan''s face was very ugly. Seeing that she was about to take out a soft whip from her waist, the childe continued to tease: "why don''t Princess Ruyan go to the emperor and ask the emperor to marry you to me?"


    "There is only one room in my family. When you come, you may be a imperial concubine. You are much better than the eighth prince you can''t get ~"


    Listening to his shameless words, the smoke finally broke out. With a fierce wave of the whip in her hand, she rolled over the childe.


    The childe had no resistance, so he was brought to him by Ruyan. Then Ruyan had no room at all, and stepped on the childe''s face.


    At random, the childe brother took part in the killing of pigs, raised his whip in anger, and beat him mercilessly.


    The sound of "Hoo Hoo" sounded. The childe was rolling on the ground in pain. The other childe woke up at the sight of his tragedy.


    I don''t know who took the head. Almost for a moment, the group of Childe brothers disappeared in the yard, leaving only the childe brother who was beaten and screamed, who was beaten into a pig''s head like smoke.


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help shivering in an audience. The woman was too cruel. She pointed to the childe''s face every time. It was clear that she was going to disfigure others.


    However, what mu Zhihuan cares about is why things are happening like this. Gu Rongyi is still watching here instead of turning around and leaving?


    Just when she was wondering, she didn''t know whether it was the childe brothers who had just escaped back. Which of them reacted, came over with a group of bodyguards, and directly surrounded Ruyan in the middle.


    Ruyan looked at the guards coldly and said coldly, "what? Are you going to arrest me?"


    Those bodyguards also know Ruyan''s identity. No one dares to move. They just surround her. If Ruyan raises his hand to hit the childe, those people will come forward to stop. It gives people the feeling that they dare not take you or let you do anything to others.


    In an instant, the situation was deadlocked.


    Although Ruyan has real Kung Fu in her hands, she is not sure if she can retreat with so many bodyguards.


    In addition, now is the juncture for the emperor to host a banquet for everyone. If you go too far, you can''t say it either in front of the emperor or in front of all civil and military officials.


    But if she let the man go, she would be unwilling.


    Just when the matter reached an impasse and mu Zhihuan was going to prepare for the shot, Gu Rongyi suddenly spoke.


    "You can watch it. This is Princess Ruyan, who came to Dayan to make peace. The little son of the world spoke unkindly to the princess. The princess just punished him a little. Are you going to ask the princess for guilt?"


    Then Gu Rongyi''s voice suddenly raised: "if some princesses are unhappy and destroy the marriage between the two countries, how many heads can you bear?"


    Although the bodyguards are well aware of the major events between the two countries, they also understand that it is too big for them to resist.


    So almost in an instant, the bodyguards let go.


    Gu Rongyi glanced coldly at the bodyguards, and then kicked the childe on the ground with his feet: "take the man down. It''s said that he got drunk and fought with others."


    Then Gu Rongyi took a look at the childe who brought people. Naturally, the childe also heard Gu Rongyi''s words before and ran away with people in dismay.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the scene in surprise. Didn''t Gu Rongyi hate the smoke Princess very much? Why help her at this time?


    When mu Zhihuan was confused, Ruyan had raised his hand and slapped Gu Rongyi: "I saved you in the past, and today / you helped me. We are even. I also know you won''t marry me. I will let the emperor assign me about the marriage."


    With that, Ruyan ran out with his eyes red.


    Mu Zhihuan was completely shocked by the clothes. Gu Rongyi was also shocked by her.


    Gu Rongyi looked at the direction Ruyan left in surprise and didn''t look back for a long time.


    Mu Zhihuan can only see his back at the station, so he can''t guess what emotion is in his eyes, but looking at his clenched hand, mu Zhihuan guesses whether it''s anger or anger.


    After looking around, there was no one around. Mu Zhi read happily. She quietly came out from behind the tree, and then deliberately made footsteps similar to her usual walking sound to Gu Rongyi.


    But she didn''t expect that when she really found Gu Rongyi''s face, she did see an extremely complex face.


    A little regret, and a little hurt like an abandoned dog.


    Mu Zhi cheered, and the greeting to her mouth changed its tone; "Why are you... Here?"


    Gu Rongyi''s expression instantly changed back to the uninhibited: "I should have asked you how you were here and when you appeared? How can you walk without sound?"


    Mu Zhihuan, who changed his face quickly, thought he had read wrong before, but Yu Guang glanced at Gu Rongyi''s hand, which showed that he had not read wrong just now, but it made mu Zhihuan more tangled. What''s the matter with Gu Rongyi?


    Although her heart was in a mess, mu Zhihuan''s face was still silent: "I came here normally. You didn''t find me. Why is there anything in front? Let you see so distracted."


    This sentence seemed to remind Gu Rongyi. Gu Rongyi took back his eyes: "it''s all right. Just breathe here. Congratulations on giving birth to a son."


    Mu Zhihuan gave a faint sound, and then returned: "what''s so happy? The son in the royal family doesn''t necessarily have the son of an ordinary family."


    Gu Rongyi glanced at mu Zhihuan and reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth: "do you know how happy I was when I knew I was going to be adopted by imperial concubine Qing?"


    "But later when I went to Princess Qing''s palace, I realized that the reason why she adopted me was just to find a playmate for her sixth brother."

 Chapter 252

    "I was chased around her palace by the fool with a knife, stick and everything he could afford. There was no maid eunuch to help me. Even Princess Qing, who I always thought would be good to me, just looked on coldly."


    Mu Zhihuan listens to Gu Rongyi''s words and doesn''t understand why he suddenly wants to say so much to himself.


    However, she didn''t interrupt him, but let Gu Rongyi go on.


    Gu Rongyi took a deep breath and then said, "didn''t you ask me why, and didn''t you deal with you because you brought Princess Qing into the cold palace?"


    Then Gu Rongyi looked at mu Zhihuan. He couldn''t see any expression in his eyes. He was just empty: "in fact, what I told you is the truth. I really thank you for bringing him and her into the cold palace. At the same time, I also thank you for making her and her son can''t see each other anymore."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Rongyi in front of him and felt that he was fragile like a duckweed at this time. When the wind blew gently, he would follow the water waves.


    He coughed gently. Mu Zhihuan didn''t speak, but looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, Gu Rongyi suddenly smiled at himself: "I wanted to make the emperor pay attention to me through my ability, and then let Princess Qing repent, but do you know what I saw when I went to the desert?"


    Gu Rongyi''s eyes became colder and colder. He looked at mu Zhihuan sarcastically: "I saw a child who was thrown into the wolf''s nest by his mother. Just because the family was too poor, I couldn''t afford it."


    As he spoke, Gu Rongyi''s tone was a little excited: "so I''m disappointed in such a world. I also understand that Princess Qing''s cruelty to me is just out of instinct. She just wants her son to live better."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m treated like this. Even I should thank her. If it weren''t for her, I might not have known which eunuch died."


    Gu Rongyi''s voice was a little hoarse, and seemed a little ethereal in the deep winter night sky.


    "Mu Zhihuan, in fact, I haven''t always wanted to deal with you. I may just subconsciously think that you have helped me untie my shackles for many years, but I am with others."


    Mu Zhihuan wondered more and more. What was Gu Rongyi going to do?


    Followed by Gu Rongyi''s self mocking voice: "I''m probably close to you. It''s like who proves that I''m not worse than Gu Mingxuan."


    Who is that... Mu Zhihuan thinks she can probably know.


    Think about it carefully. The most frequent time Gu Rongyi had trouble was when Princess Qing was still in the palace and told him that Princess Ruyan was coming.


    Combined with the expression on his face after Ruyan left, mu Zhihuan secretly felt that he had found something.


    This time, Mu Zhi Huan cleared her throat and stood up. She patted Gu Rongyi on the shoulder: "I can only say I''m sorry for what happened in your childhood, but for what you said and did later, I can only say I''m very naive. How can I get what I want without relying on myself?"


    With that, mu Zhihuan didn''t look back and left here. She thought she might have found the reason why Gu Rongyi was so uncomfortable, so she wanted to go back and apply the right medicine to the case to make Gu Rongyi Frank.


    Gu Rongyi looks at mu Zhihuan in surprise and can see her back. However, speaking of some childhood experiences, this woman has already known so much. Gu Rongyi pulls the bitter corners of her mouth. Is she still too naive?


    As soon as she returned to the banquet hall, mu Zhihuan saw Gu Mingxuan who was frantically looking for herself.


    "Where have you been!"


    After seeing her coming back, Gu Mingxuan immediately came to Mu Zhihuan in three parts and two steps. He looked at mu Zhihuan up and down once and found that she was not injured.


    Mu Zhihuan has long been used to Gu Mingxuan''s over protection. She spread her hands: "just go outside and have a rest and get some air. Besides, your son is still here. Am I afraid I can''t run away?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan and didn''t care about the venue here. He hugged her directly in front of so many people: "I''m just a little worried about you."


    Gu Yunxuan didn''t say what to worry about, but mu Zhihuan knew it clearly.


    There is smoke here, and Gu Rongyi. Of course, there are other people who plot against themselves, so Gu Mingxuan can''t let go even in the palace.


    After mu Zhihuan began to worry, if Gu Mingxuan really became the emperor, there were more people in the whole court to target herself. If she didn''t have certain strength, she would become a drag on Gu Mingxuan. She didn''t want to see such a situation.


    Noticing that mu Zhihuan''s face suddenly became a little ugly, Gu Mingxuan frowned: "what did you encounter when you went out to breathe?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "it''s all right. It doesn''t mean anything. I''ve encountered something, but I want to talk to you after I go back to the prince''s house."


    Gu Mingxuan also nodded his head. Mu Zhihuan looked around and found that the banquet was almost going on.


    So she went to the queen and picked up Gu muhuan: "thank the queen for helping me look after Mu Huan. It''s late today. I''ll take Mu Huan back first. I''ll disturb the queen in the palace when I''m free."


    The queen nodded, "well, you go."


    The little Tuanzi who had been playing in other places saw this scene and quickly waved to Mu Zhihuan: "Zhihuan, take me to the market again ~"


    Looking at eating himself like a little flower cat, mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, good."


    On the grounds that Gu muhuan was already in short supply, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan said goodbye to everyone one by one and got on the carriage back to the prince''s house.


    In the car, mu Zhihuan told Gu Mingxuan what he saw, and told Gu Mingxuan his guess by the way.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t hurry to speak, but took a deep look at mu Zhihuan: "why don''t you tell me such a dangerous situation first, and I''ll solve it alone there?"


    Mu Zhihuan glanced: "in fact, I just met it inadvertently. If I came to you again, would I scare the snake? And I didn''t expose myself at all, so don''t worry about me. What do you think of my method compared with this?"


    "It''s not impossible, but if you don''t do well, it''s easy to cause adverse effects. Have you ever thought of such an outcome?"


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s rhetorical question, mu Zhihuan screwed up her eyebrows: "the worst is just a marriage failure. What else can it be?"

 Chapter 253

    Looking at her sometimes delicate and shocking, sometimes nervous and speechless, Gu Mingxuan could only sigh secretly and helplessly.


    "The failure of the friendship between the two countries means that our relations with Ningguo will also change."


    "For example, the soldiers in the border areas of our two sides often have friction together. If the marriage is successful, these frictions will only be minor and will not be on the table. However, if the marriage fails, some of these frictions will start. It is not impossible to directly say that they are provoked by the other party and then openly fight."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s story, Mu Zhi was stunned. It turned out that this reason could also play a role in stabilizing people''s hearts.


    "So I think it''s more necessary to try my method. If it''s really successful, it''s a good thing. If it''s not successful, we can only say that we''ve tried our best."


    Moreover, mu Zhihuan glanced at the little guy sleeping in her arms, and flashed a small Tuanzi''s smiling face in her mind: "we still have Da Wei and we share the common hatred."


    "Although you and I all know the relationship between us and Dawei, it''s just a piece of window paper. It''s gone when it''s pierced, but the enemy doesn''t know. They think the relationship between us and Dawei is as strong as twisted hemp rope."


    "So just a little beating, I believe the situation will not develop to what you say."


    But mu Zhihuan wanted to say more than that. She licked her face and came to Gu Mingxuan and said what she really wanted to say to Gu Mingxuan again.


    Gu Mingxuan was stunned and then reacted. Why did she do this.


    Knowing that even if she disagrees, mu Zhihuan will certainly try her best to achieve her goal. It''s better to be generous than this. So Gu Mingxuan simply agreed;


    "Since you want to do it, do it. If you encounter any problems halfway, you must tell me. The most important thing is that you must pay attention to your safety."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "don''t worry, I have you and our son now. I will be careful."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s cheerful appearance, Gu Mingxuan reluctantly shook his head. He knew that mu Zhihuan not only wanted to help herself, but also because she was too boring and needed something to disperse her energy.


    With Gu Mingxuan''s approval, mu Zhihuan followed Wu Miao to Chanel''s shop early the next day and announced that Chanel would hold a big annihilation level makeup competition.


    The content of the competition is to see who draws good-looking or strange makeup. In this competition, no matter men, women and children, they are not poor. Anyone who can draw eye-catching makeup that everyone likes will win.


    The winner can get 1 million taels of gold, which is really that if he wins once, he can be rich and invincible. Many generations after him can enjoy it, so it caused a sensation in the whole annihilation for a time.


    The people who came to sign up almost broke the threshold of Chanel.


    For a time, almost the whole great annihilation was discussing mu Zhihuan''s'' Chanel ''competition. Mu Zhihuan became a household name of the whole great annihilation theory in such a short period of time.


    Looking at her "achievements", mu Zhihuan was very satisfied. Anyway, she finally hit out her reputation. This was the first step. Next, she wanted to let the surrounding countries know that she was such a number one person.


    With more and more participants, mu Zhihuan learned from the 21st century talent show and moved the audition to the market arena in various places.


    Just like a female voice in those years, she started the knockout competition from various places, then increased layer by layer, and finally no more than 100 people fell into her hands.


    Of course, the elimination method is also the judges plus votes, so mu Zhihuan silently earned a sum of money for the votes.


    Of course, the things used in the whole makeup competition must only belong to their family. With the crazy spread of the competition, mu Zhihuan''s'' Chanel ''has gradually become a household name.


    Mu Zhihuan sat in the accounting room, counting the silver she earned in the first month of the competition, and she was about to see Venus.


    She really didn''t expect that in this era of lack of spiritual entertainment, her entertainment competition would set off such a storm. So far away, Qinghe in Dawei also wrote a letter to ask if she could participate in the competition.


    Mu Zhihuan waved his pen on the spot and set up a "linkage" between the two countries.


    Let Qinghe also choose according to his previous draft schedule. Finally, when there were only 50 people left on Dawei side, he brought the 50 people to Dayan to compete with the 50 people on his side.


    When the people of the two countries heard that the game was played by two countries at the same time, they couldn''t help but arouse their curiosity.


    For a long time, both Dayan and Dawei have been talking about this. Even for a while, even the underground casino gambled on the game of the day. Who will stand out.


    Through a small competition, mu Zhihuan changed from a crown princess who was not very famous in Dayan to a big man who both Dawei and Dayan wanted to see.


    The joining of "Chanel" has blossomed everywhere in the two countries. Even the previous communities and counties have been scrambled to act as agents.


    Wu Miao did not expect that such a 1 million taels of gold event would attract so many people to participate, but also double the income of Chanel. I don''t know how many times.


    "I really admire you!"


    Wu Miao stood in front of Mu Zhihuan and looked at the pots and pans of account books, with stars flashing in her eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan scratched her head a little embarrassed: "in fact... I should say I''m sorry... It''s because I''m engaged in this activity that you are busy with me, and then your marriage with Shen Zhiqiu has been delayed."


    Wu Miao didn''t care about this: "it''s all right. We''ll just have the same heart. Besides, he knew that you gave me half of Chanel, and then he took all the things of Chanel as his own."


    "Chanel can earn so much money. He wants to get married. He said it''s good to wait until he has the ability to buy me a four in yard in this great annihilation city."


    After hearing this, mu Zhihuan looked at Wu Miao in surprise: "you didn''t tell him about me..."


    Before she finished, Wu Miao suddenly made a silent move.


    Mu Zhihuan immediately understood: "Oh, I know. Let him tell me when he is ready to buy the silver in the yard, so that xiuniang can show you her wedding dress."


    Wu Miao stared at mu Zhihuan angrily: "Zhihuan, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 254

    Mu Zhi Huan blinked: "it means literally."


    As her voice fell, Shen Zhiqiu''s figure had appeared in front of them.


    "Princess, your Highness has come to pick you up."


    Mu Zhihuan picked an eyebrow at Shen Zhiqiu: "I see. I''ll go out now. Thank you."


    Of course, Shen Zhiqiu heard what they said and understood that mu Zhihuan was cheering him on again, so Shen Zhiqiu nodded and made way for mu Zhihuan.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan off, Shen Zhiqiu looked back at Wu Miao: "she just said you didn''t tell me anything?"


    Wu Miao stopped looking: "no... nothing."


    Shen Zhiqiu stepped forward two steps and approached Wu Miao: "really?"


    Wu Miao''s ear tip was a little red: "really..."


    Before she finished, Shen Zhiqiu had blocked her up by the wall: "don''t try to deceive me. I know you too well. You will look elsewhere with a false heart."


    Wu Miao was blocked and had nothing to say. After struggling for a long time, he began to tremble: "in fact... Zhihuan... Gave me a house long ago... But I didn''t tell you because it was still being renovated."


    "Mu Zhi gave you a house?"


    Shen Zhiqiu looked at Wu Miao suspiciously. Seeing that she was a little guilty, she didn''t seem to be lying.


    Although he always knew that mu Zhihuan took good care of Wu Miao and even gave half a "Chanel" without stinginess, Shen Zhiqiu didn''t expect that mu Zhihuan would be so attentive to Wu Miao.


    Unexpectedly, she gave Wu Miao a place to settle down earlier than herself. A trace of jealousy flashed in her heart. If she wasn''t a woman, I''m afraid she couldn''t accommodate her anyway.


    Wu Miao nodded shyly: "Zhihuan said that she wanted me to feel at home here, so she must have her own house... But I... Don''t know much about these, and she specially helped me choose everywhere with a big stomach."


    Listening to Wu Miao''s words, Shen Zhiqiu remembered that when mu Zhihuan was pregnant, she always ran around with her own people. Obviously, she had herself and Moyi, and even Gu Mingxuan, but she still wanted to call Wu Miao.


    It turned out that she had started these things so long ago.


    Here, mu Zhihuan didn''t think so much at all, but he was very happy to tell Gu Mingxuan about his current status, which was no less than father MA in the 21st century.


    This is only the first step. In the second step, mu Zhihuan has thought about it. She wants to open a welfare home in every place where she has her own powder shop, which can not only boost her popularity, but also connect herself with social welfare. In case someone wants to move, she will first consider whether it is difficult to move.


    Now she is not only the boss of a powder shop, but also Gu Mingxuan''s crown princess. She may become Gu Mingxuan''s Queen in the future. Then she can only strengthen herself in order not to become Gu Mingxuan''s weakness without any official background.


    Gu Mingxuan certainly knew what she was in a hurry. In fact, even if she didn''t do so, she had a way to protect her.


    However, he also knows that mu Zhihuan is not willing to succumb to others, so if he wants to toss, let him go. Anyway, he must be able to protect her in the end.


    Because the powder shop was too busy, mu Zhihuan almost forgot that Gu Rongyi drank like smoke.


    If he hadn''t happened to see Ruyan walking in the street with another man on the road, mu Zhihuan would almost forget this figure.


    "Who is the man with Ruyan?"


    Mu Zhihuan poked Gu Mingxuan''s arm in doubt.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the outside: "maybe it''s the childe of whose family. It looks familiar, but I can''t remember for a moment."


    Mu Zhihuan screwed up her eyebrows. Even Gu Mingxuan couldn''t remember her name. She didn''t think she was in center of the power. Why did Ruyan choose such a person?


    Even if he really gave up on Gu Rongyi, it''s impossible to find such a man to prevaricate.


    Although there were many doubts in her heart, now was not the time to ask, so mu Zhihuan put down the curtain of the carriage and brushed past Ruyan.


    On the way back to the house, Gu Mingxuan keenly found mu Zhihuan''s mind: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head: "I just feel that there are a lot of things that seem to be wrong. Do you remember I asked Mo Yi to check their affairs in the desert?"


    Gu Wenxuan nodded. The first time he found out, he was found by himself. Then he saw what happened that year from Mo Yi.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s the story that the daughter of a rich family saved a seemingly troubled young master.


    Later, after knowing that Gu Rongyi was actually the prince of Da Yan, Ruyan felt betrayed, and then left angrily.


    If Gu Mingxuan is to judge this matter, both Gu Rongyi and Ruyan are wrong. Such a thing is a small matter. If it is open, it will be nothing.


    However, both of them only considered their own mood and did not consider each other at all, which led to the current result.


    Mu Zhihuan saw Gu Mingxuan''s disdain and frowned: "what do you mean? Should they have been separated?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head: "no, I just think they don''t need us to mix up. They can really be together. No matter what they experience, they can be together naturally."


    Of course, this is the truth, but now the situation is that Gu Rongyi and Ruyan quarreled.


    In terms of their temperament, mu Zhihuan thought that if no one was involved, it might be really yellow,


    Gu Rongyi has caused her so much trouble. Of course, she is not the kind of white lotus who is bullied and reluctant to be angry. The reason why mu Zhihuan is so interested in their affairs is that if they are done, she will have one less hidden danger in the future.


    Of course, she is not going to make this clear to Gu Mingxuan. She can do some things. She doesn''t have to tell Gu Mingxuan to increase Gu Mingxuan''s burden.


    "Forget it, put this in advance. How''s Mu Huan doing recently? I''m too busy to take care of him."


    Gu Mingxuan reluctantly looked at mu Zhihuan: "you just remember to ask him now. The nanny takes care of him very carefully. Seven niangs are also helping to take care of him. It''s okay."


    Mu Zhihuan leaned his head against Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder with a little guilt: "I feel like the kind of person I used to hate most. I only care about my own affairs and don''t care about children at all."


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed her head and said, "you are different from them. You are forced by the situation. I know that no matter how late you are, the first thing you do when you go back to the house is to see Mu Huan."

 Chapter 255

    Unexpectedly, he thought so carefully and was found by him. Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "don''t you blame me for leaving him alone at home?"


    "As you say, I''m so busy in the imperial court all day. Don''t we have to blame each other?"


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and thought, as if it was like this: "well, I think I can''t say anything about you."


    Gu Mingxuan''s lips were hooked: "it''s not that I can''t say it, but that what I say is the truth."


    Mu Zhihuan thanked several times: "yes, your highness, you are right!"


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s posturing tone, Gu Mingxuan smiled. When the two looked at each other, the atmosphere in the carriage became soft.


    Mu Zhihuan thought it was great to meet Gu Mingxuan again.


    --------------


    Things at the powder shop are almost on the right track. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t need to worry much.


    So mu Zhihuan''s mind became active. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu got married.


    Quietly pulled Shen Zhiqiu aside. Mu Zhihuan asked his opinion. Of course, Shen Zhiqiu agreed, but he was more worried about whether Wu Miao''s powder shop was in the stage of competition and whether his marriage with her would disrupt the schedule of the powder shop.


    Mu Zhihuan gave him a white look at that time: "do you take me as a dry meal? What are you afraid of with me? Don''t worry, as long as you nod, we''ll prepare immediately, so we can give her a surprise."


    Shen Zhiqiu looked at the certainty in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, and the little uneasiness in his heart also disappeared. He was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid of interfering with Wu Miao. At that time, stealing chicken will not erode rice, which will make Wu Miao angry, so he will lose money.


    Seeing Shen Zhiqiu nodding, mu Zhihuan began to discuss with him how to surprise Wu Miao.


    It''s better to say that this is the chance God gave Shen Zhiqiu, because Wu Miao''s birthday will be soon.


    In this era, there is no precedent to propose on her birthday. It was used rotten as early as the 21st century, but it is still relatively new in this era, so mu Zhihuan simply proposed to Shen Zhiqiu to prepare a surprise for Wu Miao on her birthday.


    But the specific surprise content actually baffled Shen Zhiqiu.


    Because Wu Miao is really too lustless. She doesn''t have anything she wants or likes. She doesn''t even have anything she hates.


    This gave Shen Zhiqiu and mu Zhihuan a headache.


    Finally, mu Zhihuan gave Shen Zhiqiu a move. Wu Miao is good at everything. The only disadvantage is that she can''t see children suffering at all. It should be better for Shen Zhiqiu to start from here.


    They got together and soon decided on the direction after discussion. Then Wu Miao''s birthday came.


    Early that morning, mu Zhihuan went to the powder shop and waited for Wu Miao to close.


    Then, without Wu Miao''s knowledge, he took her into the carriage, causing fog at Wu Miao''s head. He thought something had happened to Mu Zhihuan, and kept asking her anxiously all the way.


    Mu Zhihuan just comforted: "I''m fine. In fact, I''m not looking for you. Someone is looking for you, but I can''t tell you now, so will you shut me up?"


    This one, you and mine, directly knocked Wu Miao out.


    She kept staring at mu Zhihuan with her clear eyes. There was no trace of panic in her eyes, which made Wu Miao more confused.


    As Wu Miao''s doubts became more and more serious, the carriage gradually drove outside the city.


    When the carriage stopped, Wu Miao looked at the building in front of him and was stunned: "isn''t this the dilapidated temple outside our city? Why was it repaired?"


    Mu Zhihuan just narrowed her eyes and smiled. She didn''t speak. She motioned her to go up and have a look first.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s suspicious behavior, Wu Miao was more curious. She walked up slowly along the time suspiciously.


    As she walked, she looked around carefully for fear that something scary would happen in a moment.


    Only when she reached the gate of the temple, she didn''t see anything strange. Then she looked back at mu Zhihuan: "what the hell is this..."


    Before she finished, she felt her hands hot. As soon as she looked back, she saw Shen Zhiqiu looking at her affectionately.


    Shen Zhiqiu took her hand, then looked at herself with gentle eyes she had never seen before and said, "today is your birthday. I have a gift for you, so I asked the crown princess to bring you here."


    When Shen Zhiqiu said this, Wu Miao suddenly said, "ah, is today my birthday? I''ve forgotten it."


    Shen Zhiqiu looked at Wu Miao''s confused look, and his heart was soft: "I knew it would be like this, so I prepared something for you. Will you go in with me?"


    Wu Miao looks at Shen Zhiqiu. I think he is a little different today, but because his tone is too gentle, Wu Miao has no extra mind to care about it.


    But just after she followed Shen Zhiqiu, she suddenly remembered that mu Zhihuan was still behind her, so she turned back and looked at mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan stood in place and gave her an encouraging look. Wu Miao gently breathed out, and then followed Shen Zhiqiu in.


    When she walked into the temple, she found that it was different from other temples.


    It''s more like a school than a temple, because the main hall of the temple, where futons should be placed, has been replaced with small tables one by one.


    Then the beds where the monks slept were changed into small wooden beds on the upper and lower floors. It felt like a college without half a temple.


    Wu Miao looked at Shen Zhiqiu suspiciously and touched her suspicious sight. Shen Zhiqiu hooked her lips and smiled:


    "The crown princess should have told you that she is going to open a place similar to an orphan shelter in the larger town with a Chanel shop. This is the shelter in Dayan city."


    Of course Wu Miao knows about this, but she wonders why Shen Zhiqiu wants to bring herself here?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Shen Zhiqiu took out a contract from her arms: "this shelter was bought by me and the crown princess, and then transformed together."


    "What?"


    Wu Miao was stunned. She didn''t expect that Shen Zhiqiu, who has always been indifferent to the world, would spend so much money for her children.

 Chapter 256

    But what surprised her more was that Shen Zhiqiu directly handed the contract to her.


    Then he looked at Wu Miao affectionately and said in a low and serious tone: "Wu Miao, I know you have always been worried about children. I am willing to experience the bitterness of children without parents for you."


    "At the same time, I also hope to be with you all the time - as your husband, Wu Miao, will you marry me? We have been delayed too long. I don''t want to be separated from you in the torrent of waiting time."


    Wu Miao didn''t expect him to say such a thing. He couldn''t help covering his mouth in surprise.


    "You... Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Shen Zhiqiu nodded fiercely: "of course I know. I also know what I want. I don''t want anyone except you."


    Wu Miao looked at Shen Zhiqiu, who was kneeling on the ground. His eyes were red and his nose was full of tears.


    Although she knew that she and Shen Zhiqiu should be able to get together if there were no accidents, she clearly felt the confusion and confusion that she was about to form a family with him, which made Wu Miao''s heart beat like a deer.


    At this time, mu Zhihuan came out from behind. She stepped forward and gently patted Wu Miao on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid, remember how you promised me?"


    Feeling the temperature of Mu Zhihuan, Wu Miao once again turned his eyes to Shen Zhiqiu. Those eyes that always have no luster are full of tenderness at the moment.


    She pursed her lips, finally handed her hand to Shen Zhiqiu, and then said in a slight but very firm tone: "I do."


    Shen Zhiqiu never knew. Just three words can make him so happy.


    He hugged Wu Miao and took a deep breath: "thank you for agreeing to me."


    Wu Miao rubbed against his chest and whispered, "en".


    Also looking at the perfect ending, mu Zhihuan clapped her hands and saw Gu Mingxuan come in with a tray in his hand.


    There is a round thing on the tray, which looks like cakes, but it is not as small as ordinary cakes, but the patterns on it are very exquisite, which makes people feel very exquisite.


    Wu Miao looked at the thing suspiciously, and then looked back at mu Zhihuan: "what is this thing?"


    Mu Zhi explained to her with a smile: "this place where I grew up when I was a child is called cake, which is specially for people who have had a birthday."


    "Cake? I didn''t see this kind of thing sold outside. Where did you buy it?"


    Mu Zhihuan mysteriously took the cake from Gu Mingxuan and put it on the table: "of course, I made it myself. I made it for you the first time. You see how good I am to you."


    Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu look at each other. They both know that mu Zhihuan really cares about Wu Miao, so they look at each other and smile. They come to the front of the middle school and help her insert candles into the cake.


    While inserting candles, Wu Miao asked curiously, "where did you find such a small candle? You didn''t make it yourself?"


    Mu Zhihuan gave her a white eye: "if I had this skill, where would I have to work hard to sell any fat powder."


    "I spent a lot of money and those experts with old skills helped me do it. I feel it''s OK."


    Saying this, mu Zhihuan suddenly felt that the cake seemed to be a business opportunity: "why don''t we add this cake to the member welfare later. However, for girls who spend 10000 Liang a year in our shop, they can not only receive three boxes of gifts in the shop for free on their birthday, but also get this unique cake."


    Wu Miao thought with calm eyes, and then agreed: "after all, things are rare. You haven''t seen this thing. You should want to try it. I think you can."


    Shen Zhiqiu couldn''t look at the heated discussion between them: "OK, can you two stop talking about the shop on Wu Miao''s birthday."


    Mu Zhihuan hugged Wu Miao and said, "it''s because of this shop that we got married. What''s the matter? You think you can dictate to me when you become her husband. Do you believe I''ll let Wu Miao dump you immediately?"


    Wu Miao''s face was thin. She was teased by mu Zhihuan and immediately turned red. She was embarrassed and gently pulled mu Zhihuan''s sleeve: "Zhi Huan ~"


    Knowing that Wu Miao was shy, mu Zhihuan said to Shen Zhiqiu, "hum, let you go this time."


    Shen Zhiqiu was also very helpless. He didn''t seem to say anything. Why was she suddenly targeted like this?


    Yu Guang glanced at Gu Mingxuan next to him and found that his face looked very indifferent. It seemed that it really happened often, so that he didn''t care at all.


    Given Gu Mingxuan a sympathetic look, Shen Zhiqiu joined the army that mu Zhihuan urged Wu Miao to make a wish.


    Waiting for Wu Miao to close her eyes and make a wish, and then blow out the candles, mu Zhihuan was very excited to cut the cake for everyone.


    Doing such a 21st century thing will make mu Zhihuan feel as if she has not passed through. It is so wonderful that she still likes to have a little surprise from time to time.


    After a new birthday celebration, it was already dark.


    Mu Zhihuan lies half satisfied in Gu Mingxuan''s arms and feels the bumps of the carriage.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s frozen red cheeks, Gu Mingxuan took her hand and put it in his arms. "The weather is getting colder and colder. You should wear more when you go out. Should someone prepare the stove for you?"


    Listening to the roaring wind outside, Mu Zhi Huan curled her lips: "I''m starting to use the heater. Is it too early to look like I''m very weak."


    I didn''t expect mu Zhihuan, who has always been careless, to care about this: "you grew up in Dawei. The winter in Dawei is not as cold as ours. You should be fully prepared for your first winter here."


    It turned out that there were regional differences. Mu Zhi Huan wilted and said, "well, that''s why you asked someone to make winter clothes for me early, didn''t you?"


    A few days ago, she was still wondering why Gu Mingxuan had people make her winter clothes and even made her cloak in advance.


    It turned out that he was worried that he was not used to this annihilation winter, and made preparations in advance.


    At the thought that the man cared so much about himself, mu Zhihuan rubbed in Gu Mingxuan''s arms: "sometimes I wonder whether it was my luck or your luck that let me meet you."

 Chapter 257

    Gu Mingxuan thought she was cold, so he untied his outer shirt and wrapped her in the middle: "what do you mean?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked up at Gu Mingxuan in an awkward way, meaning that the moonlight under her feet came in from the window and hit Gu Mingxuan''s angular face, which set off his already beautiful face.


    Mu Zhi read happily. She held Gu Mingxuan''s hand with her back hand, and then clasped her fingers with him: "I mean, I''m lucky to meet you."


    After all, she came from a time and space.


    But how did Gu Mingxuan meet himself?


    "You are so good that you should be able to meet better people, but you are delayed by me. Sometimes I think maybe I am your disaster."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips. It turned out that he was so good in Mu Zhihuan''s heart.


    His index finger gently rubbed at mu Zhihuan''s tiger''s mouth: "I''ve always been a cold person. When I''m with you, I''ll feel alive. In fact, you saved me."


    Only Gu Mingxuan knew how proud and selfish he had been.


    The reason why he went to find xiaotuanzi was not that blood was thicker than water, but that he wanted to take the opportunity to find xiaotuanzi and show himself in front of the emperor, so that he could safely hand over the throne to himself.


    Later, the reason why he contacted mu Zhihuan was simply because she was xiaotuanzi''s adoptive mother.


    But then he didn''t know when he was hooked by the woman in front of him.


    At the first meeting, mu Zhihuan patted her on the shoulder for fear of robbing her shop.


    Or her own high fever, the refreshing sugar man she left behind, or her sudden indifference to herself after seeing the princess.


    These have no way to prove. Gu Mingxuan only knows that when he is with the woman in his arms, he will never consider the gains and losses in her, just as he will never worry that she will betray himself.


    Mu Zhihuan listened to Gu Mingxuan''s words and didn''t quite understand: "I didn''t save you. It was Ran''er who saved you. His innocence is like a light, which makes people feel very warm."


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed mu Zhihuan''s head with his chin and didn''t answer.


    The only person who saved himself in his heart was the one in his arms.


    -------


    The day after returning from the temple, mu Zhihuan began to get busy with the marriage of Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu.


    It is reasonable to say that she has been married twice. She should be very familiar with the process of marriage.


    But when she really started to do it, she found that Gu Mingxuan had borne too much for her.


    Not to mention the little things like matchmaker and sedan chair man, there are also the number of banquet tables in the marriage history and the list of people to be invited. She has to stare at the embroidered women all the time, making mu Zhihuan busy.


    Originally, Gu Mingxuan didn''t feel anything before, but he couldn''t hold his crown princess when he came home for several days, which made Gu Mingxuan dissatisfied.


    So the next day he found Qi Niang, who was very experienced, told her about Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu, and asked her to help prepare for the marriage. Unexpectedly, Qi Niang agreed.


    "That''s a good thing! If your Highness the prince can see me and let me, an old woman, handle this matter, then I must handle it properly."


    Gu Mingxuan gave seven niangs silver on the spot.


    So after seven niangs joined, mu Zhihuan was much more relaxed, because whether there was a problem with Xiufang at xiuniang or what she didn''t understand about etiquette, seven niangs could handle it all.


    Unexpectedly, a seven Niang could hold several of herself, which made mu Zhihuan a little frustrated.


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan''s mood was not very high, Gu Mingxuan deliberately chose to go down early one day.


    Then he took Gu muhuan and mu Zhihuan outside the city.


    I thought it was something that he brought himself out. Unexpectedly, he just let himself and the little guy watch him hunt.


    When mu Zhihuan was bored throwing firewood into the fire and waiting for Gu Mingxuan to come back, Gu Mingxuan finally came back with a rabbit.


    Looking at the furry rabbit, mu Zhihuan wondered, "why do you suddenly think of beating a rabbit?"


    Gu Mingxuan just smiled at her mysteriously: "I just want you to taste my craft."


    "What else can you do?"


    It can''t be blamed for her distrust of Gu Mingxuan. After all, although Gu Mingxuan is very capable, he is generally a spoiled prince who grew up with a golden spoon. In addition, there was a saying that men were far away from cooking in ancient times. Mu Zhihuan really doesn''t believe that Gu Mingxuan can make any tricks of this rabbit.


    But when Gu Mingxuan cleaned up and the rabbit roasted him on the fire for a long time, mu Zhihuan regretted it.


    The mouth watering fragrance was always touching mu Zhihuan''s taste buds. Even the little guy who had been sleeping seemed to smell delicious food and hit his mouth.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan in surprise. Her eyes were full of incredible.


    She watched the rabbit roast with her own eyes. During the exam, she didn''t find Gu Mingxuan adding anything to it.


    I felt like I had a pure test. I didn''t expect it to be so fragrant.


    "What did you do?"


    Gu Mingxuan cut her a small piece of rabbit meat with crisp outside and tender inside: "try it."


    Mu Zhihuan licked the rabbit meat he had received at the corner of his mouth and bit it down.


    The fragrance instantly filled her whole mouth. The delicious mu Zhihuan almost swallowed the knife together.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer her. Did he cut a piece for himself: "don''t you see that I''m a prince now. I looked majestic. When I was a child, I was often left alone in the back mountain. The secret of baking rabbits was explored at that time."


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan, of course, it was like telling other people''s stories. Mu Zhihuan was curious: "Why were you thrown in the back mountain? Didn''t the identity of the crown prince be set at birth?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan, and there had been no waves in his eyes for a long time: "there is still a big brother on my head. Originally, the position of Prince can''t reach me, but my mother was too favored, and the position of prince was offside to me. When I was young, I became the target of all the arrows in the palace."


    "But with my mother''s escort, I''ve been living well until my mother died of depression after Ran''er was lost. My father and Emperor didn''t want to go back to the palace because of my mother''s affairs, so concubines often came to me for trouble."

 Chapter 258

    "It''s normal to throw it into the back mountain or deduct the salary and food in my hall. Over time, I learned the unique skill of baking rabbits. How about it? Is it OK?"


    Originally, mu Zhihuan was very melancholy. She didn''t expect Gu Mingxuan to have such a past when she was a child.


    The feeling in his heart was just raised, and he was called back by the question behind Gu Mingxuan.


    Mu Zhihuan also knew that she didn''t want to worry about herself, so she picked up the sleepy little muhuan who was yawning, waved to Gu Mingxuan, then pinched her throat and learned the child''s tone: "well, the rabbit baked by my father is the most fragrant, and my mother and I like it very much!"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s ancient and strange appearance, Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips and held them in his arms: "is it calmer now?"


    Feeling Gu Mingxuan''s temperature and hearing him ask, mu Zhihuan suddenly realized that he was worried about himself, so he took himself out to relax.


    Rubbed on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, mu Zhihuan''s voice with a trace of smile: "well, I may be a little impatient. Our marriage was hosted by the queen, so I didn''t know it was such a troublesome thing to get married."


    "The more I know I have to prepare, the more nervous I am. I''m afraid I''ll screw up Wu Miao''s once-in-a-lifetime wedding banquet, so I''m too nervous to worry."


    Gu Mingxuan tightly hugged mu Zhihuan and Gu muhuan''s arms: "it doesn''t matter. You let go and do it. There''s me. How can you fail."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s voice, mu Zhihuan''s impatience really dissipated magically, as if it had never been before.


    When the atmosphere was warm, the awakened little muhuan suddenly giggled, which set off the originally beautiful atmosphere even better.


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyes and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other. Their eyes were all tenderness for each other.


    After this rabbit roasting incident, Wu Miao obviously felt that mu Zhihuan became more calm in the face of danger.


    For example, my wedding dress xiuniang suddenly lost one. Because the embroiderer of the wedding dress has special needs and special skills, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find someone to replace the embroiderer.


    After Wu Miao knew this, she became nervous. Recently, mu Zhihuan''s anxiety was all in her heart. If such a thing happened again, mu Zhihuan would be more anxious.


    But Wu Miao didn''t expect that mu Zhihuan had already solved the problem before he could find the steps for mu Zhihuan without any trace.


    Wu Miao looked at the scene in front of her suspiciously. Around the textile factory, there are many entertainment facilities for people''s entertainment. It''s not. These embroidery women are all buried in embroidery. The scene is like a brothel.


    So Wu Miao wondered, "what does this... Mean?"


    Mu Zhihuan said with a very indifferent look: "it''s called the combination of work and rest. You can''t always let people work and don''t let others rest. After all, I''m not pickpocketing."


    With that, mu Zhihuan also took Wu Miao to see her wedding dress. The embroidery process was almost finished, but didn''t she hear what happened to an embroiderer? What do you think of the current situation? The progress has not decreased, but increased rapidly?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, mu Zhihuan let Wu Miao get close to the embroidered women: "the original weaving show method of embroidered women was to show from morning to afternoon. This time line is too long."


    "When the embroidered women''s body reaches the afternoon, they can obviously feel that their show speed is much slower, and the embroidered women always get up and rest and stand for a while, so as to relieve the pain in the waist."


    "So later, I changed my way and let the xiuniangs be divided into two pairs. One pair of men and horses showed in the morning and the other in the afternoon. In this way, although the xiuniangs were separated."


    "But the work efficiency goes up. In the afternoon, the embroidery women are also very energetic, so they can show your wedding clothes more attentively. Therefore, the lack of an embroidery woman does not have a great impact on the process of your wedding clothes embroidery."


    Wu Miao looked at mu Zhihuan with admiration: "I didn''t expect you to do preventive measures in advance."


    Mu Zhihuan is not a preventive measure, but simply feels that he wants to speed up the efficiency.


    However, she can see from Wu Miao''s actions that Wu Miao already knew her recent anxiety, so she rushed over as soon as she heard that something had happened to Xiufang.


    She took Wu Miao''s hand: "I know you always have no desire for these things, but you were called to this strange place by me, so I want to give you a perfect wedding."


    Wu Miao''s eyes were slightly red: "I know, but it''s also my own choice to come here. It''s my will to be with Shen Zhiqiu, so you don''t have guilt or pressure. Even if it weren''t for you, I couldn''t have known Shen Zhiqiu. I''m very grateful that you can do this for me."


    Mu Zhihuan pinched Wu Miao''s delicate face; "How can there be no pressure to make you the happiest woman in the whole annihilation city except me."


    Wu Miao was helpless: "your ambition is really big."


    Mu Zhihuan smiled: "that''s natural, because you are my best friend. I want you to be happy."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s serious and shy words, Wu Miao''s ear tip was red: "in my heart, it''s actually more important than friends. You''re the benefactor who has redeemed me many times."


    Mu Zhihuan knew that Wu Miao''s mind was very heavy. He deliberately pretended to be stimulated and gave a cold shiver: "you are not ashamed. Who is your benefactor? We are good friends. We are talking nonsense. I turned my face."


    "Good good ~ good friend" Wu Miao can only learn from her, but in her heart, she does put mu Zhihuan in a position that others can''t reach.


    Back from Xiufang, mu Zhihuan took Wu Miao to buy men''s clothes, and then they went to the brothel.


    Wu Miao shook his hands, feet and eyes nervously. He didn''t know where to put it. He could only carefully pull Mu Zhihuan''s sleeve, and then asked curiously, "what are we doing?"


    Mu Zhihuan mysteriously picked the tip of her eyebrows: "we''re looking for someone to help me play a play at your wedding banquet."


    Wu Miao was stunned at first, and then pondered for a long time: "but..."


    However, before she finished speaking, she received the gesture of Mu Zhi Huan''s silence, so Wu Miao had no choice but to follow her into the brothel.

 Chapter 259

    Although the procuress felt different from the two CHILDES, she still waited for the door to do business and led them directly to the private room on the second floor.


    Mu Zhihuan stabbed on the wooden stool and said to the procuress, "young master, this is my first time to come to your house. Mammy, go and call me your best girl. I want a girl who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    The procuress said, "but such girls usually only sell skills but not themselves..."


    Mu Zhi gave her a white look: "just call, Mammy. Don''t worry. I''m not the first time to the brothel. Of course I know your rules. I won''t cause trouble for you."


    Then mu Zhihuan took out a silver ingot from his arms: "if the procuress is still not at ease, then I can only go to another house."


    When the procuress saw the silver ingot, her eyes lit up. She didn''t care. She directly took the silver from mu Zhihuan''s hand and put it into her arms. Her smiling eyes narrowed into cracks:


    "What did the princess say? Our brothel is engaged in these businesses. Wait, childe. I''ll call someone for you right away."


    Mu Zhihuan tilted her legs and waved to the procuress, motioning her to go down and help herself.


    When the procuress left the room, Wu Miao nervously approached mu Zhihuan: "what should we do if we help?"


    "Look at you making a fuss." Mu Zhihuan helplessly rolled his eyes: "even if it''s to help, I also gave silver. Will they throw me out?"


    This is the truth, but I have never heard of a woman visiting the brothel since ancient times. Wu Miao is more or less worried.


    However, the procuress didn''t give her much time to worry. Soon she came in with a group of graceful women in tulle.


    It is worthy of saying that the brothels can be ranked in the great annihilation capital. The average quality of the women in them is still very good.


    Mu Zhihuan stood up and shook the dust that didn''t exist on her body, and then looked at these women next to each other.


    "I''ve just been pointed by my finger. Stay. The rest will go back first."


    It was the first time that the procuress saw someone choose a girl like this. She was a little surprised, but she still kicked out the rest.


    Just when the procuress thought that mu Zhihuan wanted to choose so many girls at one go, mu Zhihuan spoke again: "among you, those who can sing and dance stay."


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what mu Zhihuan was going to do, but because they were silver givers, they estimated in their hearts and left many people.


    Looking at more than half of the people who were empty in an instant, mu Zhihuan was very satisfied.


    The procuress thought that so many girls under mu Zhihuan''s bag must knock hard. Unexpectedly, all the ducks she got could fly.


    While wiping sweat, the procuress carefully asked mu Zhihuan: "that... Childe, do you want to screen?"


    Mu Zhihuan walked to the place where she had just sat down. After sitting down slowly, she poured herself a cup of hot tea at leisure:


    "Among us, our ancestral home became in the great annihilation. Leave."


    "Ah?"


    Although we were surprised by the previous conditions, we could understand them.


    But mu Zhihuan''s request is really confusing.


    "Childe, what the hell are you..."


    Before the procuress had finished speaking, she was stared back by mu Zhihuan: "what are you doing in a daze? All those whose ancestral home is the great annihilation capital left."


    Although the girls were dissatisfied, they couldn''t offend the guests, so everyone left reluctantly.


    Only three people left in the room. Mu Zhi Huan looked at the three men with satisfaction, then waved to the maid, "mama, go down first, I have wrapped the three girls, and you has the final say for how much silver you have."


    Once the procuress heard that mu Zhihuan was so generous, she immediately smiled and wrinkled her face: "then... I won''t bother you."


    Then he went out with a smile and closed the door.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at himself with her legs cocked. Although the three beauties were not stunning, they could also be regarded as gorgeous and startling beauties. She shook her head: "you are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Naturally, there is no one in this land of flowers and willows."


    The three were well-educated before. When mu Zhihuan spoke, they all hung their heads and listened so quietly.


    What I want is this kind of obedient feeling. Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "let me ask you, but cardamom''s time has been reduced to brothels to perform. Have you ever thought of redeeming yourself?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s attack successfully surprised the three girls.


    "Redemption?"


    They are the daughters of rich families. They are sold to such a place. There is no way to marry into the middle class.


    Although the position of several people in the brothel is not low, it is difficult to earn so much money to redeem themselves. Their only hope now is to be liked by any childe one day and redeem themselves for them.


    In this way, although it jumped from the brothel to another cage in the high court, it is always better than being looked cheap here.


    So when it comes to redemption, there are waves in the eyes of the three girls.


    Mu Zhihuan came at their thought, so after seeing the three people shaking, she took a sip of tea and said:


    "That can not only redeem your body for you, but also set you free after redeeming your body, so that you can go wherever you want and marry whoever you want."


    This condition is certainly moving, but the three girls are not fools. Such a good condition will make them pay anything.


    One of the gentler girls came up and said, "I don''t know what you want us to do for you?"


    "Smart!"


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly clapped a slap. She stepped forward and looked at the gentle girl carefully. Only then did she find that the girl''s appearance seemed a little familiar.


    Just when she was suspicious, Wu Miao had covered her mouth in surprise: "this... This... Is even like you."


    Hearing Wu Miao''s exclamation, mu Zhihuan reflected why she thought the girl looked familiar because he looked similar to herself.


    "This is a real adventure."


    Just now, the girl kept burying her head, which caused mu Zhihuan not to see her face carefully,


    I didn''t expect this to happen here.


    "Then you take it."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t think about anything, so I left the girl behind, and the other two girls were driven back.


    The two girls had planned for a while in their hearts. No matter what requirements mu Zhihuan put forward, they promised everything as long as they didn''t trample on their bottom line.

 Chapter 260

    But I didn''t expect to be robbed of such a beautiful job by a man who looked a little like the gold Lord.


    Before leaving, Meiling clearly felt the line of sight projected by the two people on herself.


    She pursed her lips. She didn''t want to miss the chance of redemption, so she could only ignore their sight.


    After Meiling and herself and Wu Miao are left in the room, mu Zhihuan provokes Meiling''s jaw again. Looking at this face that looks like herself, mu Zhihuan''s heart is going to be happy. It really takes no time to find nowhere.


    How nice of this girl to come!


    "What''s your name? Where''s your ancestral home? Who else are there in your family?"


    Meiling whispered, "my name is Meiling. My ancestral home is a small village in the frontier, at home..."


    Meiling paused for a long time before she continued: "there is no one in my home. Because of the violence / chaos of mountain bandits, I robbed our village. I am the only living person in our village. I am here because mountain bandits... Think I have no interest, so they sold me here."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the girl had so many stories, but the women with stories were not a bad thing, so mu Zhihuan was just very generous, patted her on the shoulder and said, "when you help me finish this thing, you can freely distribute your future life."


    Meiling looked at mu Zhihuan with great gratitude and knelt down for her: "as long as you can get me out of the bitter sea of brothels, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Mu Zhihuan was startled by her sudden action and hurriedly helped her up: "in fact, I don''t want you to do anything rebellious or hurt yourself. I just want you to do me a favor and play a play."


    "Acting?"


    Meiling looked at mu Zhihuan suspiciously. Mu Zhihuan waved to her, pasted it in her ear and told her her what she thought.


    "But..."


    Meiling hesitated a little. After all, it''s big and small. If she was exposed, wouldn''t it be very miserable?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, mu Zhihuan was good at inducing him in sequence: "don''t worry, I carry it when the sky falls, and you just play a lubricating role in the middle. Don''t worry, you won''t face any danger."


    Meiling thought with calm eyes. After thinking about it, she nodded. After all, this may be the only way to let her leave the brothel quickly. If she misses this opportunity, she won''t know when it will be next time.


    Seeing that she nodded, mu Zhihuan gave her a house sign: "you take this sign. Tomorrow, someone with the same sign will come to pick you up. You can get on the carriage with him."


    Meiling took the wooden card with some trembling, and then wrote it in her hand. Such a small brand determines what she will look like for the rest of her life.


    Seeing the firmness in Meiling''s eyes, mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows. She thought she might have chosen the wrong person this time.


    "Let''s go first today. Tomorrow, you come to my house, and I''ll tell you in detail."


    With that, before leaving, mu Zhihuan left Meiling a bag of broken silver.


    On the way back to the prince''s house, Wu Miao asked what mu Zhihuan had said to Meiling?


    Mu Zhihuan just gave her a mysterious look, and then closed his eyes and began to refresh himself.


    Inexplicably, he was taken to the brothel for a walk, and inexplicably said a woman who looked like mu Zhihuan. Wu Miao was completely confused about what mu Zhihuan was going to do.


    However, no matter what mu Zhihuan did, Wu Miao believed that she would not harm the people around her, so she simply let her go.


    When the two returned to the prince''s house, it was very late outside. Mu Zhihuan was about to ask Gu Mingxuan, the maid who came to meet him, whether he came back, and saw Gu Mingxuan appear in front of him with a little guy in one hand.


    A cool looking man holds a child who is not soft and waxy. This picture is both pleasing to the eye and a little wrong.


    Mu Zhihuan walked to Gu Mingxuan in three or two steps and pinched the little guy''s face.


    In fact, mu Zhihuan is not very satisfied with the little guy''s appearance, because the little guy looks too much like his father.


    When the little guy was just born, his face was still young with a baby. It was soft and weak, and people wanted to pinch it all the time.


    But over the past few months, the little guy grew stronger and stronger, and his face became more and more like Gu Mingxuan.


    It is clearly a very lovely baby face, but it always gives people a cold feeling.


    In the words of the empress, this is a child that people dare not approach easily.


    But this is not what mu Zhihuan wants at all!


    She only wanted a lovely son. Unexpectedly, she finally gave birth to a replica of Gu Mingxuan. This matter once depressed mu Zhihuan for a long time, but later she also wanted to understand.


    Forget it, er Dazhong stays. She looks like Gu Mingxuan. She won''t be so distressed when she goes to arch other people''s cabbages in the future.


    The little guy saw mu Zhihuan reach out and hold her, and immediately gave birth to a chubby hand.


    Seeing his reaction to his actions, mu Zhihuan was more or less happy.


    Gu Mingxuan noticed mu Zhihuan''s dress at the moment at a glance. At that time, her cold eyes stared at herself so straight. Mu Zhihuan felt that her skin would burn up.


    "Well... I''ll explain to you later why I did this and what I did. Can you let me hold Gu muhuan first?"


    It is rare to see mu Zhihuan so guilty. Gu Mingxuan is not pestering about it.


    Gu muhuan handed it to Mu Zhihuan. Gu Mingxuan followed her to the main hall: "after the morning, my father asked me to go to the study. He told me that someone got the news that Dawei is training recruits on a large scale."


    "My father''s meaning is to let me go to Dawei again to explore their reality. Of course, I go secretly, so I may leave DAYEN for a period of time."


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank when he heard the news. What soldier does Jiang Zimu have to practice? Which country do you want to invade?


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s doubts, Gu Mingxuan sighed: "I don''t know. I can only find out what''s wrong. But..."


    Gu Mingxuan took a deep look at mu Zhihuan. Even if he didn''t say it clearly, mu Zhihuan knew what he was thinking.


    It''s just that things like smoke haven''t been solved. If you leave yourself here alone, he will be worried and so on.

 Chapter 261

    Mu Zhihuan quickly comforted him: "so many people in the prince''s residence protect me, and I have the queen as a protective shield. What are you afraid of? You are the one who should be worried more. Why should you go in person? Wouldn''t it be better to send detailed work?"


    For this point, Gu Mingxuan restrained his eyes: "after all, it''s a big matter. If I go, I''ll be more rigorous. If people really just want to train their soldiers, but they are used by people with intentions, and the words spread falsely in front of us cause disputes between the two countries, it''s the result that no one wants to see."


    It turned out to be so. Mu Zhihuan nodded: "in that case, you should be careful along the way. Remember to pay attention to safety."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan accepted the fact that he wanted to leave her and her children for a period of time, Gu Mingxuan looked at her suspiciously.


    However, he didn''t see anything from mu Zhihuan''s face. Gu Mingxuan was slightly angry, and then stretched out his hand to hug mu Zhihuan and Gu muhuan: "when I''m away, you must pay attention to safety. If someone challenges something, you can directly attack and find your father, you know?"


    Mu Zhihuan responded very skillfully: "I know. Don''t worry. When you come back, your prince''s house is still your prince''s house. I''ll protect it here. Besides, you shouldn''t get up right away. You have to wait for Wu Miao to get married anyway?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, I told my father that I would wait until they got married before leaving. My father agreed."


    It''s still half a month. Mu Zhihuan''s eyes turned: "that''s good. I called Wu Miao here. She doesn''t know her place of life here, and she doesn''t know anyone. We are her mother''s family. If you can send her to marry with me, it''s a worry for me."


    Gu Mingxuan knows the significance of Wu Miao to Mu Zhihuan, so he has always supported this.


    It''s better to say that if Mu Zhihuan has a feeling that she can''t give up in Dayan, it''s a good thing for Gu Mingxuan. The more mu Zhihuan can''t give up on Dayan, the less likely she is to leave her side.


    Although Gu Mingxuan knew that mu Zhihuan was going to leave again, she was a little lost, but because she had to help Wu Miao prepare for her marriage, she gradually pressed it in her heart later.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wu Miao''s wedding day came. Mu Zhihuan got up early to prepare Wu Miao.


    Mu Zhihuan thought she had got up early enough on the day she got married, but now that Wu Miao got married, mu Zhihuan found that the person she had prepared was the first to get up.


    Because she has to be responsible for Wu Miao''s whole makeup, which is an extremely mental and physical thing, she must get up early in the morning to prepare.


    When mu Zhihuan combed Wu Miao''s hair with the way she learned from Qi Niang, it was almost auspicious.


    Mu Zhihuan finally checked Wu Miao''s makeup and found that there was no big problem, so she covered her with a xipa and took Wu Miao''s hand to the outside.


    Just after walking a few steps, mu Zhihuan felt that her hand was tightly grasped by Wu Miao. She could clearly feel the uneasiness emitted by Wu Miao, so she patted Wu Miao''s hand and comforted:


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll always be with you, and on the other side of the carriage, there''s a man who will protect your life waiting for you. Don''t be afraid, okay?"


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, Wu Miao gradually calmed down. She nodded gently, and then mu Zhihuan continued to lead her forward.


    Finally, Wu Miao was sent to the carriage. Mu Zhihuan followed Wu Miao nonstop. She gave it to Wu Miao before she arrived, but later she was bought by Shen Zhiqiu.


    As soon as she got to the door of the house, mu Zhihuan saw Shen Zhiqiu dressed up and waiting for the arrival of her pedestrian.


    Then mu Zhihuan quickly turned over and dismounted to lift the curtain of Wu Miao''s carriage.


    When mu Zhihuan handed Wu Miao''s hand to Shen Zhiqiu, mu Zhihuan''s psychology flashed a feeling of emptiness.


    However, she soon adjusted her state, followed Wu Miao and Shen Zhiqiu into the main hall, found a moment that no one noticed, and mu Zhihuan came to the main hall and sat down.


    After the next greeting and kneeling down, mu Zhihuan looked at the room where seven niangs sent Wu Miao back. The stone in her heart fell to the ground. Fortunately, the wedding banquet was successfully completed.


    Because of the Queen''s appreciation, many civil and military officials in the thatched cottage came to the wedding banquet. Some of them didn''t even know who the two married couples were, but only knew that they were the Queen''s confidants.


    Although the people who came were not sincere, Shen Zhiqiu politely toasted them one by one, taking advantage of the gap between Shen Zhiqiu''s toasts.


    Mu Zhihuan finds an opportunity to pull Gu Rongyi out.


    When Gu Rongyi stopped and looked at the breathless mu Zhihuan, he joked: "how do you know that his Royal Highness the prince is going to go far and lonely, so are you ready to let me accompany you for recreation?"


    Mu Zhi Huan was told by his words that he looked blue, but soon she relaxed. "You know all this, you seem to have a lot of eyeliner in the palace."


    Gu Rongyi just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhihuan tried to calm her breathing while looking at Gu Rongyi and said, "don''t be so vigilant to me. I don''t mean any harm to you. Just a few days ago, I met an interesting person in the market and wanted to introduce you."


    With that, mu Zhihuan snapped his fingers.


    As her voice fell, she saw a graceful woman coming out of the rockery next to the pavilion.


    The woman''s waist was full, and a black hair was scattered around her waist, which made her outline more and more slender.


    Just when Gu Rongyi saw the woman''s appearance, he was surprised: "this... What''s going on?"


    Mu Zhihuan deliberately pretended not to know what he was talking about, and explained to herself, "I met this Meiling girl in the street. At that time, she was being bullied by a group of rogues, and then I saved her."


    Gu Rongyi hummed and didn''t answer.


    Mu Zhihuan continued: "but after all, she still looks a little similar to me. I should put it in the prince''s house. Just as there is no female family member in your house, how about I send her to your house to help you manage the affairs of your house?"


    "No!"


    Almost without thinking, Gu Rongyi refused.


    However, only a moment later, Mu Zhi Huan felt a decree: "well, this is not your has the final say, the emperor has already made a decree, so this matter you can only accept."

 Chapter 262

    Gu Rongyi grabbed the imperial edict in his hand, opened it and looked at it carefully. He found that it was not a fake moment. Gu Rongyi''s face became ugly: "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "I told you, but I didn''t want to put her in my prince''s house, so I gave this Meiling girl to you. At the right time, you can also borrow her to avoid Princess Ruyan''s marriage, can''t you?"


    When it comes to Ruyan, Gu Rongyi''s mood obviously needs to calm down. He looked at mu Zhihuan with his long and narrow eyes: "the princess and I have nothing. Why should I avoid her?"


    Mu Zhihuan, who asked this, smiled with his stomach on the spot: "are you kidding me?"


    "All the people in the whole country know that Princess Ruyan cares about you and wants to marry you, but you refused. However, despite this, Princess Ruyan didn''t turn around and leave, but stayed in Dayan."


    "But in recent days, I often see her walking with other men. I think she really gave up on you, but what if it''s just a bitter trick of others? When you relax your vigilance, she suddenly appears and asks you to marry her?"


    "And you don''t have a woman in your family. You can''t even find a reason to refuse him, so I''ll send you a person, which can not only solve your problems, but also solve the problems of the two countries. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    Gu Rongyi listened to Mu Zhihuan''s words and looked Meiling up and down with puzzled eyes: "then why do you want to find such a person who looks so opposite to you?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned and looked at Gu Rongyi: "I told you it wasn''t me. I met her in the street. If she didn''t look like me, why do you think I would take her to the prince''s house?"


    It seems that the truth is such a truth, but Gu Rongyi has a feeling that he has been calculated.


    Seeing that he had just shaken a little, Mu Zhi was happy. It happened that mu Zhihuan saw a smoke like figure behind Gu Rongyi at this time. She quickly gave Meiling a look.


    Meiling immediately received mu Zhihuan''s sight, and immediately pretended to suddenly faint, and fell into Gu Rongyi''s arms.


    Gu Rongyi subconsciously hugged Meiling. When he wanted to help Meiling up, he thought of a sarcastic voice behind him: "why am I still the eighth prince? I don''t eat a wedding banquet with good wine and food. I want to come to this backyard. It turns out that there is a beauty waiting here."


    Ruyan''s words stunned Gu Rongyi. As soon as he wanted to say something, mu Zhihuan rushed in front of him:


    "Is Princess Ruyan satisfied with today''s wedding banquet?"


    After seeing mu Zhihuan, Ruyan nodded coldly: "it''s pretty good."


    Mu Zhihuan hooked her lips: "that''s good."


    With that, mu Zhihuan deliberately glanced at Meiling: "Meiling hasn''t got up soon and met Princess Ruyan."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan''s reminder, Meiling looked at Gu Rongyi and Ruyan with embarrassment. She looked like a frightened rabbit and got up trembling: "see... I''ve seen Princess Ruyan."


    Until this time, Ruyan saw Meiling''s appearance. Her eyes were cold and looked at mu Zhihuan: "I didn''t expect that there would be two people so opposite in the world."


    Mu Zhihuan said he was also surprised: "I didn''t expect it. What I didn''t expect is that two women who look alike married into the royal family."


    "Married into the royal family?"


    Ruyan''s face suddenly became very ugly: "what does this mean?"


    Mu Zhihuan deliberately looked at Ruyan in surprise: "you don''t know. Meiling has been given to the eighth younger brother by the emperor. Although she is not a regular wife, she is also the first woman in the eighth younger brother''s family."


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan also turned back and gave Meiling a false greeting: "Meiling, you can walk around with our prince''s house more in the future."


    Meiling, a little shy, poked her head out from behind Gu Rongyi and nodded gently: "well... Thank you, princess."


    Ruyan looked at the scene and his face was blue: "good, good! Unexpectedly, Gu Rongyi, you can''t leave this woman, can you? It''s disgusting to find a woman similar to her!"


    With that, Ruyan turned and left angrily. When she left, she gave Gu Rongyi a sad and angry look.


    Looking at the passing photography, Gu Rongyi pulled Meiling out of her back, and then looked at mu Zhihuan. The emotion in her eyes was unspeakably complex:


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Mu Zhihuan pretended not to understand: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Wu Miao is still waiting for me. I''ll go first, and Meiling will be taken care of by you. If you don''t believe the imperial edict, you can confront the emperor face to face."


    With that, mu Zhihuan gave Meiling a look and left.


    Not far from the backyard, mu Zhihuan saw Gu Mingxuan waiting for him.


    In the heart a joy, three or two steps forward and hugged Gu Mingxuan''s arm: "guess why I went?"


    Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan''s waist: "sent Meiling to Gu Rongyi?"


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled: "you still know me. Let''s go. There''s nothing for us here. Walk with me."


    Said, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan clenched their fingers.


    The winter wind still hurt her face. Mu Zhi tightened her cloak and Gu Mingxuan walked slowly in the market.


    "Are you ready to start tomorrow?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan. When she got up early today, she saw the things packed in the yard ready to go.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "I secretly go to Dawei to spy, but Mingli is going to the west to shake bandits."


    "Oh ~ when do you expect to be back?"


    Hearing the reluctance in Mu Zhihuan''s tone, Gu Mingxuan stopped and looked at mu Zhihuan: "I''ll come back as soon as possible. You have to protect yourself."


    Again, mu Zhihuan had heard it many times. She pursed her lips: "I know, will ink clothes go with you?"


    "Yes, Mo Yi is familiar with the things around me. With him, I will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Hearing that Mo Yi was going, mu Zhihuan shriveled ''Oh''.


    Just when Gu Mingxuan wanted to appease mu Zhihuan, a group of drunkards walked slowly past them.


    I also heard one of the drunkards read: "I can''t live this day. The work is so heavy, but the salary is so small! It''s only enough for me to drink every day."

 Chapter 263

    Another person who supported him said, "who says not? Don''t blame us for not finding a way to make money. Look at others. A woman selling fat powder has made so much noise. I''m afraid she earns more in a day than our brothers in a month."


    Several other drunkards echoed: "yes! Yes! This is really more angry than others."


    When mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Mu Zhihuan''s clear eyes rippled with a smile. One day, they actually enjoyed the enviable treatment of father ma. Does this mean that their battle plan was successful?


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s happy appearance, Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows: "you are famous now. Even our spies in Ningguo know about you."


    "Really? I''m already so famous ~"


    Said Mu Zhihuan happily hugged Gu Mingxuan, but immediately let go, and then very naturally took his hand: "let''s go and go back to see our son."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s vitality again, Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips and a touch of tenderness rippled in his eyes: "well, good."


    When the two returned to the prince''s house, Qi Niang had slept with Gu muhuan.


    Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan quietly took a look at Gu muhuan''s sleeping face and didn''t disturb him.


    That night, they leaned against each other and talked under the quilt for a long time. From the time they looked at each other to now, and then to separation.


    Mu Zhihuan obviously didn''t like this topic very much, but he still talked a lot with Gu Mingxuan. Finally, mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan with very affectionate eyes: "promise me to protect myself when I go to Dawei. My son and I are still waiting for you to come back."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded and hugged mu Zhihuan: "I know."


    Put his head on Gu Mingxuan''s chest and listened to his inspired heartbeat. Mu Zhihuan closed his eyes sleepily.


    The next day, just before dawn, Gu Mingxuan went out of his bedroom. A moment before he got on the carriage in the backyard, Gu Mingxuan looked back at the direction of Mu Zhihuan.


    Although he said it easily this time, no one knows what he will encounter and when he will come back.


    Finally, he took a nostalgic look at this place with his own important things. Gu Mingxuan got on the carriage and let Mo Yi set off.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was particularly dignified. Mo Yi knew what was going on, and then he also seemed very quiet.


    In this strange atmosphere, Gu Mingxuan went all the way to the first rest post station. Gu Mingxuan ordered everyone to rest, and then walked into the post station, asked for a room at will and went up.


    Mo Yi followed Gu Mingxuan and couldn''t help sighing at the lonely back of his master.


    Following Gu Mingxuan for so many years, he often performs various dangerous tasks with Gu Mingxuan in different places, but this is the first time he has seen Gu Mingxuan show such obvious reluctance.


    It seems that mu Zhihuan has really brought great changes to Gu Mingxuan. In Moyi''s opinion, this change should be good, because it makes Gu Mingxuan look more like a ''person''.


    Just thinking, Mo Yi suddenly saw a familiar figure quietly approaching Gu Mingxuan''s room. He couldn''t believe it, rubbed his eyes, and then looked at the figure. After he found that he was right, Mo Yi was stunned in situ.


    After a long time, the corners of Mo Yi''s mouth held a smile. It turned out to be so.


    Gu Mingxuan casually found a stool and sat down. Then he rubbed his swollen temples with his hands and sighed a long sigh.


    Just at this time, the door was knocked. A hoarse voice outside asked, "Sir, your things have fallen outside. Do you go out to get them, or do I have someone send them up for you?"


    Gu Mingxuan took a puzzled look at his belongings and found no sign of missing, so he frowned: "I don''t have anything lost. It should be someone else''s. go and ask someone else."


    The man outside the door said, "but we have a waiter who saw that thing fall from your carriage."


    Gu Mingxuan was a little impatient with what the man said, so he shouted in a low voice: "all say no, get out."


    But the people outside the door seemed to be unable to understand. They still stood there as if they wanted to say something.


    Gu Mingxuan got up impatiently and was stunned in place as soon as he opened the door.


    A cold face was full of shock and disbelief, and he opened his dry lips. It took a long time to find his voice: "Zhi... Zhi Huan... How could you be here."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that Gu Mingxuan would be so angry to open the door directly. He was stunned, then immediately withdrew a smile, and then made a gesture of offering his hands:


    "My guest, didn''t you really lose this thing?"


    Looking at the cunning smile on mu Zhihuan''s face, Gu Mingxuan felt that he had been teased, but his heart was as soft as being stuffed with cotton.


    In an instant, all the emotions burst out. Gu Mingxuan grabbed mu Zhihuan''s arm and took her into the room without thinking about it. Then he closed the door and put mu Zhihuan between the wall and himself: "how did you come?"


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows: "at least I''m also the ''princess'' of annihilation. Is it right to go back and see my hometown?"


    Looking at her, Gu Mingxuan was tight in his heart: "you''ve already planned it?"


    "It''s not too early, probably after knowing you''re leaving."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s explanation, Gu Mingxuan kissed the lip that always deceived himself without thinking.


    Prying open the shell teeth, Gu Mingxuan felt the breath belonging to Mu Zhihuan in his nose, and his own breath became hot.


    Mu Zhihuan was also paralyzed by this kiss. He could only rely on Gu Mingxuan''s support to avoid falling to the ground.


    Gasping for breath, mu Zhihuan tried to make his breathing more stable. Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan, and Jin Liang''s eyes were full of a smile: "how can I let you face Jiang zisu alone."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan. The feeling of crispness and warmth rushed into his body, so that he didn''t feel the slightest cold in this cold winter.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and hugging mu Zhihuan. Gu Mingxuan felt the trembling of his tone for the first time: "you shouldn''t have come. It''s so dangerous. If you and I had an accident, what about our son?"


    Mu Zhihuan listened to Gu Mingxuan. Although Gu Mingxuan drove himself away, his subordinates held themselves tightly and held Gu Mingxuan back: "there are seven niangs. Then you are gone. How do you want me and my son to live?"

 Chapter 264

    Gu Mingxuan listened to Mu Zhihuan''s serious words and cared about everything as soon as he was warm. As long as he could be with this woman, he was willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Mu Zhihuan hugged Gu Mingxuan, patted him on the back and said softly, "I want to be with you, whenever and wherever."


    Gu Mingxuan whispered a favor, and then mu Zhihuan felt that his hands around him were stronger.


    This night, the rooms of Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan were full of beautiful scenery.


    Mo Yi also knew the current affairs very well. Instead of asking people to wake Gu Mingxuan at the time of departure, he asked the group of people to be bored until Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan''s hand and came down from the upstairs.


    Looking at Mo Yi, she was not surprised. Since she appeared here, mu Zhihuan was suspicious. Did she expose herself during her operation?


    Just thinking, Gu Mingxuan had taken her to sit in front of the table: "are you hungry? There''s nothing in this post station. Just eat today. In a few days, we''ll pass a place with rich products. When we go there, we''ll let you have a good meal."


    Mu Zhihuan followed good advice. Originally, she was not very picky. She picked up a chopstick and tasted the dishes on the table. She found that they were not very bad, but they had no characteristics, but she could still eat them at that time.


    When they used it slowly and got on the carriage, it was almost noon. Mo Yi looked at the sky and the map in his hand, and speculated that he could get to the next stop before noon, so he immediately asked people to hurry up.


    Mu Zhihuan was sitting on the carriage. She was up and down everywhere. She had been sitting for too long, farting and aching. She lay on Gu Mingxuan''s leg, and the carriage was too small to open, so she was very uncomfortable.


    Gu Mingxuan saw it hurt in his eyes, so when he arrived at the next rest point, he immediately asked Mo Yi to change a larger carriage and change the cushion into a soft one.


    When mu Zhihuan woke up and found that the carriage had changed its appearance, she understood that Gu Mingxuan must have asked someone to do it.


    So the next trip, mu Zhihuan, in addition to eating and drinking, was lying, sitting and leaning on the carriage, using all kinds of postures to spend time on the boring road.


    Seeing that she was finally not so uncomfortable, Gu Mingxuan also let mu Zhihuan hop on the carriage. Along the way, several people would stop at the town with ''Chanel'' from time to time and let mu Zhihuan go in and investigate.


    Fortunately, mu Zhihuan had already made anti-counterfeiting signs about her own goods. After a round of investigation, she didn''t find anyone selling other things under the name of her own brand, which surprised mu Zhihuan.


    I don''t know if it''s because of coming and going once. On the way to Dawei, mu Zhihuan didn''t think the time was long. He soon arrived at the capital gate of Dawei.


    Several people casually found a foothold. Mu Zhihuan was not idle at all and quietly sent someone to deliver a note to Qinghe.


    On the night of receiving the news of Mu Zhihuan, Qinghe quietly came to the inn where they settled.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan, who was raised by Gu Mingxuan and was more white and tender than before, Qinghe couldn''t help crying and came forward to hold mu Zhihuan: "I thought we didn''t have a chance to meet again in this life."


    Mu Zhihuan hugged Qinghe, patted her on the back and said, "what are you talking about? If you really want to see me, you can go to me at any time. Don''t you take care of the ''Chanel'' of Annin? You just need to find a trustworthy person like Wu Miao."


    Mu Zhihuan said easily, but she knew that Qinghe could not do such a thing, because Qinghe felt like a servant in his bones. Therefore, whenever a little secret about the shop was involved, Qinghe would do it by himself. In this way, she was very tired. At the same time, mu Zhihuan was also very worried about her.


    Not surprisingly, the next second, Qinghe smiled and refused: "if things don''t pass through my hand, I won''t rest assured."


    Knowing this, Mu Zhi Huan sighed: "you''ve been so busy with things in the shop. When will you get married?"


    It''s not mu Zhihuan who wants to urge marriage, but Wu Miao already has her own happiness, and she has long been in love with Gu Mingxuan, so she hopes Qinghe can find her own happiness.


    When Qinghe heard mu Zhihuan say this, his cheeks were a little red: "I don''t need to get married. I just want to help Zhi Huan you and guard the powder shop of Dawei."


    Mu Zhihuan hated iron and steel, nodded a little on her forehead, pretended to be angry and said, "what are you talking about? The business of the shop is the business of the shop, and your own business can''t fall behind. Do you think I will be happy if I see you unhappy?"


    Qinghe was a little embarrassed by mu Zhihuan''s roar. She knew that mu Zhihuan only cared about herself, so she said so to herself.


    "Well... Actually... I do have a person who has been walking recently, but... Our relationship has always been so near and not far. I feel it''s also good. I don''t want to break it."


    Listening to Qinghe''s words, mu Zhihuan suddenly said, "so it''s like this? It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have it. I''m afraid you won''t contact others at all for the sake of the shop. When will it be the end?"


    Since Qinghe doesn''t have to worry about his life, mu Zhihuan is very happy to call Xiao ER and hold a lot of jars of wine in his room.


    I got drunk with Qinghe that night.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the familiar scene and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After drinking all night, when she got up the next day, mu Zhihuan only felt that she had a splitting headache. She sobbed and found that the bedding around her was still hot.


    So she barefoot on the ground: "Mingxuan?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, the door was opened. Gu Mingxuan came in from the outside.


    I saw him carrying a tray, perhaps with a bowl of sobering soup and a bowl of porridge: "are you awake? I guess you may be hungry. Eat some porridge first. After drinking sobering soup, your head won''t hurt."


    Mu Zhi smiled and took the porridge, then looked at Gu Mingxuan with her lips: "how do I feel that you understand me more and more, just like a roundworm in my stomach?"


    Gu Mingxuan put the sobering soup aside and said helplessly, "your action track is too simple. People can see it at a glance."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s explanation, mu Zhihuan rolled her eyes. It''s better not to explain.


    "Where''s Qinghe?"


    "She''s resting downstairs. She probably hasn''t woken up yet."

 Chapter 265

    Hearing that she woke up earlier than Qinghe, mu Zhihuan was happy again. She pestered Gu Mingxuan to feed herself porridge, and then insisted that Gu Mingxuan take out a sugar, so she was willing to drink the sobering soup.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s childish and sticky behavior, Gu Mingxuan once thought that she had not sobered up successfully.


    But he enjoyed the feeling of being dependent on mu Zhihuan, so he hardly struggled. Gu Mingxuan did everything she wanted to do according to Mu Zhihuan''s requirements.


    The two of them were bored in the room when the door was suddenly knocked.


    "Master."


    It''s the sound of ink.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face sank: "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Mo Yi''s voice seemed a little hoarse: "yes... Prince Li is coming."


    Mu Zhihuan is stunned, Jiang zisu?


    How did he know he was coming? And the news was so well informed that he came to the door the next day.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t seem so surprised. The surprise on his face flashed by, and skillfully continued to feed mu Zhihuan porridge: "let him come in."


    When Jiang zisu entered the room, he saw this scene.


    Mu Zhihuan, who had not seen for a long time, had a little more charm of a mature woman than before, and Gu Mingxuan was very considerate. He was feeding her a little nutritional porridge.


    As for why mu Zhihuan couldn''t get out of bed, Jiang zisu didn''t want to guess at all.


    "Just tell me that a pair of people entered the capital. That afternoon, I didn''t see any trace of Qinghe in Chanel, so I asked someone to check and found that she entered here."


    Jiang zisu was extremely hoarse, like a machine that forgot to add lubricating oil. After saying so long, Jiang zisu finally found his voice:


    "I don''t think there is anyone else but you who can call Qinghe at any time."


    Mu Zhihuan reacted when she heard him say so. It turned out that she was too careless and couldn''t help but want to pat her head.


    "We''re here just because Zhihuan wants to see how her campaign is going. After all, it''s the first joint activity between the two countries. Zhihuan doesn''t want any difference."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s nonsense, mu Zhihuan gave him a thumbs up in his heart. This man''s ability to make up lies is much better than himself.


    Of course, Jiang zisu knew that mu Zhihuan''s activity was so big, so he didn''t doubt it much, but left his eyes on mu Zhihuan: "in that case, why don''t you submit official documents directly and come openly?"


    Listening to Jiang zisu''s rhetorical question, mu Zhihuan was surprised. As soon as he wanted to say something to prevaricate, Gu Mingxuan opened his mouth again: "this is only a folk activity. If the royal family is sent out, it will make those contestants from poor families feel unfair."


    Gu Mingxuan''s words are watertight, and others can''t think of anything to refute.


    Jiang zisu hugged his fist and then withdrew from the room. When he was closing the door, he said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, but we can be regarded as friends. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know whether his Highness the prince and the princess would like to enjoy a face and get together in the ''Cuiyun building'' for a while."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan lightly put down the empty atherosclerotic bowl in his hand, then looked back at Jiang Zishu, nodded and said, "thank you for Prince Li''s love, but our husband and wife really just came to explore the activities of Zhihuan shop. It would be bad if they disturbed the holy master."


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan said so, Jiang Ziqing quickly explained, "there are only three of us and there will be no one else."


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows: "in that case, there will be prince Lao Li."


    Since Gu Mingxuan agreed, Jiang zisu closed the door.


    Mu Zhihuan just wanted to say something, but Gu Mingxuan gave her a look and stopped her voice.


    After waiting for a moment, Gu Mingxuan motioned mu Zhihuan to speak.


    Mu Zhi Huan frowned: "will there be spies in our team? How did he know we were coming so soon, and there was really no problem eating with him?"


    After all, mu Zhihuan hasn''t known Jiang zisu for a day or two. She knows that the other party is not a good role to mess with.


    Gu Mingxuan gave Lin''s eyes: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I deliberately let someone disclose the news to him."


    Then Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan''s hand and kissed it. His face was full of apology: "sorry, I didn''t expect him to come so soon. I didn''t want you two to meet."


    Mu Zhihuan looked indifferent: "if you can use me, it''s a good thing."


    After all, mu Zhihuan is not stupid. She also knows that finding a place to train the army in such a big capital is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But if you can answer Jiang zisu''s line, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Although it is a little shameless to use Jiang zisu''s feelings for yourself, mu Zhihuan has no intention of becoming a white lotus.


    "What excuse are you going to use if you don''t let him see me according to your original plan?"


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s question, Gu Mingxuan coughed lightly: "it''s still that excuse. Just say you don''t trust others to do it, so let me come."


    Feelings will still use themselves, although none of them are here.


    Mu Zhihuan was helpless and funny. She hugged Gu Mingxuan''s neck: "OK, use it. Anyway, I don''t care."


    "As long as you can settle this matter as soon as possible and take me back to Dayin to reunite with our son, I won''t care if you use me."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her waist so that she wouldn''t fall down, and then kissed mu Zhihuan on her face: "well, OK, let''s end all this early and go back early."


    They lingered for a while, and Qinghe woke up.


    She held her head and knocked on the door of their room: "Your Highness, Prince Zhihuan, there are still things in this shop. I''ll go back first and come to you when things are handled."


    Mu Zhihuan shouted to the outside: "go and be busy. Don''t come here today. We have plans later. I''ll find you when I''m finished. You can stay in the shop at ease."


    Although Qinghe wondered what was so urgent that she didn''t even go to the shop, she was not a talkative person, so she didn''t ask much.


    "Well, pay attention to your safety. I don''t know what happened to the capital recently. Suddenly there are many more officers and soldiers. I think something must have happened. Pay attention not to expose your wealth."

 Chapter 266

    Mu Zhi Huan responded with a good voice: "I know. Go and be busy with you. Gu Mingxuan is there."


    When Qinghe left, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other.


    The urban defense in this city is generally fixed. Suddenly there are so many people. It must have something to do with the recruits trained by Dawei.


    So thinking, Gu Mingxuan called Mo Yi: "you go to the city defense to check what''s going on with these extra people."


    Looking at the back of Mo Yi leaving, Mu Zhi Huan sighed: "Hey, I wanted to set up Mo Yi and Qinghe. Unexpectedly, Qinghe already had a sweetheart."


    It seems that mu Zhihuan likes matchmaking so much. Gu Mingxuan smiled helplessly: "Mo Yi is a dead man. When he was adopted, he was alone. Nothing is more important in his cognition than my command, so you want to lead him a red line. I think it may not be an easy thing."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Zhihuan stared in disbelief. Mo Yi was a dead man.


    "But he doesn''t like the rigid dance music of those dead men I knew before. I feel that he has his own thinking, and he doesn''t look like a person without feelings."


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows: "this is the difference between him and others. I personally picked him up from the dead, so he is a little different from ordinary dead men, but the only one he is loyal to is me."


    It turned out that if the identity of Mo Yi was changed to a woman, it would be another story.


    Mu Zhi Huan glanced at the corners of her mouth: "so, ink clothes will live a lonely life?"


    "If he can meet what he likes, of course it''s good, but with his current mind, he still can''t think about it."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded in agreement. Since Mo Yi has such a character, it can''t delay other girls.


    After getting up from the warm bed, mu Zhihuan wrapped himself in thick layers of cotton padded clothes and sighed: "I think Jiang zisu should be waiting. Let''s go."


    Gu Yunxuan looked at her so thick and her eyelids jumped: "isn''t this your ancestral home? Why are you so afraid of the cold?"


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed her hands secretly: "my ancestral home is here, which doesn''t mean I can wear a thin dress in winter."


    In fact, there is a reason why mu Zhihuan is so afraid of the cold. In the 21st century, she lives in the south. In winter, it is wet and cold, which is different from the cold of Dawei.


    It was so cold that she could pour water into ice, and the place where she lived would not be so cold.


    So mu Zhihuan counselled with no grace.


    Anyway, I''m married. If I wrap it thick, it''s not good-looking. It doesn''t matter. Keeping warm is the most important.


    However, looking at the smile in the corner of Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, mu Zhihuan still felt some injustice: "Why are you not afraid of cold?"


    Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan''s hand and transferred his heat to her: "I have internal power to protect my body. I''m not afraid of cold, or I can''t feel how cold."


    After all, he has martial arts. He is powerful. Mu Zhihuan turned his eyes in his heart.


    But he still sent his hand to Gu Mingxuan''s hand and asked him to wrap his hand in it with the warm hand at that time.


    When mu Zhihuan was led down from the carriage by Gu Mingxuan, because the ground was too slippery, one didn''t notice and almost fell to the dog to eat shit.


    Fortunately, Gu Mingxuan hugged her quickly, so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    Mu Zhi happily patted her chest with lingering fear: "this... This... He wanted to, but I fell to death outside the door before I entered the ''Cuiyun building''."


    Seeing her nonsense, Guo Mingxuan knew that mu Zhihuan was not hurt. With a sigh of relief, he simply squatted down and directly held mu Zhihuan in his arms. He entered the Cuiyun building, and then followed the people who came to pick them up to the second floor.


    Jiang zisu saw this scene upstairs. A pair of bony hands were tightly pinched together. He didn''t even notice that the neatly trimmed nails were embedded in the palm of his hand.


    Mu Zhihuan was so big that he was held by Gu Mingxuan, a very evil man. As soon as he walked into the ''Cuiyun building'', he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Gu Mingxuan looked indifferent. Mu Zhihuan''s ear tip was a little red.


    Although they are serious husband and wife and do not do anything against the law, they are still somewhat embarrassed to be told so directly.


    With more and more eyes on her, mu Zhihuan simply buried her head in Gu Mingxuan''s arms, and then pretended not to know what was happening outside.


    Finally, he came to the private room ordered by Jiang zisu. Mu Zhihuan felt that the dazzling sight cast on him was gone.


    Then there was the feeling of stepping on the ground at her feet. Mu Zhihuan opened her eyes, and then saw Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face close at hand, so the tip of her ears became more red.


    Jiang zisu could not see the whole process. He coughed and attracted their attention:


    "Well... Congratulations on having a grandson."


    Gu Mingxuan took the wine handed over by Jiang zisu. Without thinking about it, he dried it.


    Seeing that he was so cheerful, Jiang zisu drank the wine in his cup: "sit down, don''t stand so restrained."


    As he spoke, he asked someone to fill the two with wine: "I don''t know how long you''re going to stay this time. Do you want to wait until the end of the game?"


    Mu Zhihuan thought she could answer this question better, so he and she looked at Gu Mingxuan and asked for his opinions. After Gu Mingxuan affirmed, mu Zhihuan said:


    "In fact, this game is coming to an end in Dawei. I just want to see how the strength difference between the two countries is."


    Said Mu Zhi cheerfully: "if the level of the players on the side of Dawei is relatively high, then I have to make some corresponding adjustments to the later rules. If the strength gap between the two countries is too large, the game will lose its entertainment."


    Although she doesn''t understand it very well, Jiang zisu probably understands that mu Zhihuan won''t stay here for long:


    "So... How''s Ran''er?"


    Although xiaotuanzi was not his own son, during the period after he had contact with him, Jiangzi Su thought he was real and treated him as his own son.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang zisu would still miss xiaotuanzi. Mu Zhihuan was stunned at first, and then said, "Ran''er is very good. Now he has passed on to the Queen''s name and is loved by his real parents. He is very happy."

 Chapter 267

    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, Jiang zisu''s face flashed a touch of sadness, but it was soon brought by a forced smile:


    "Really? That''s good. After all, I didn''t treat him well when I was here."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "in fact, you didn''t treat him well, but he won''t please others."


    I don''t know why, mu Zhihuan''s words are clearly a small ball, but Jiang zisu thinks mu Zhihuan''s words are her own.


    He felt a pain in his heart, and the smile on Jiang zisu''s face could no longer be maintained.


    After seeing mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan again, he realized that he really lost mu Zhihuan completely.


    And there''s no chance of getting it back.


    Once upon a time, he also imagined that if Mu Zhihuan didn''t live well in Dayan, he could invite mu Zhihuan back for a variety of reasons.


    And vowed to treat her well.


    Once upon a time, he also thought that mu Zhihuan would take the initiative to return to his side.


    Even knowing that she and Gu Mingxuan had already given birth to a son, Jiang zisu also held a little fantasy of nothingness.


    But now, the two in front of him really tell themselves.


    What he thought was so beautiful that he couldn''t get back what he lost no matter how hard he tried.


    "So... Are you... Happy now?"


    Sipping his lips, Jiang zisu looked at mu Zhihuan, and there was no arrogance on his always proud face.


    Some are just tired, bone penetrating fatigue, just like a person who has run for a long time, suddenly loses his goal and has no courage to continue.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at such a Jiang zisu and felt a sudden tightness in her heart.


    I feel like I haven''t seen each other for a year and a half. Jiang zisu is completely different from the Jiang zisu in my memory.


    Now Jiang zisu is like an eagle whose feathers have been pulled out. He doesn''t even have the spirit in his eyes. He is like an old man.


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips, thought about it, took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and shook it in front of Jiang zisu.


    Then he took a deep look at Gu Mingxuan and nodded vigorously: "being with him is the best."


    Looking at the two people''s index fingers tightly, Jiang zisu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Mu Zhihuan could clearly see that his lips gradually became pale, so he opened his mouth and changed the topic: "well... In fact, we should invite this meal. After all, we came uninvited. How can it be nice for you to invite it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You were guests. I should have invited you."


    Jiang zisu also realized that his attitude was too obvious, so he coughed and went on with mu Zhihuan''s topic:


    "You''re here just in time. We''re going to have a military drill in Dawei. You can visit it. And... Seeing the Lantern Festival coming, you''ve come so far to explore the shop. I think it''s very safe to live in Dayan."


    Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other and didn''t say much.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "then thank you, Lord. We just want to give the game at the end of the new year, so as to make a momentum for the shop after us."


    Jiang zisu waved his hand: "do you have any thanks? We used to be... Friends..."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t speak, but looked back at Gu Mingxuan, who was taking vegetables for himself.


    Looking at such a loving interaction between the two people, Jiang zisu''s eyes sank: "Your Highness, it''s not so convenient for you to settle down in the hotel. If you don''t dislike it, do you want to live in my royal palace?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned and asked him to live in Prince Li''s house? What does Jiang zisu mean?


    Just about to say something, Gu Mingxuan took over the conversation: "how nice to disturb the Lord? I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for us to stay at home as the new year is approaching."


    Gu Mingxuan said this in a tone of rejection, rather than giving Jiang zisu a step.


    Jiang zisu is not Xiaobai in officialdom. Naturally, he knows that Gu Mingxuan wants to refuse and win, so he immediately received: "how can it be? I''m an idle prince. The new year is coming. Naturally, I don''t have anything to do. Your highness, don''t worry. Just live in my house."


    Hearing what he said, Gu Mingxuan nodded: "then we''ll disturb."


    After Jiang zisu gave him a glass of wine, he said, "we are all old friends. I''m naturally happy that you can come. My family has been cold and quiet since Ran''er left. It''s a lot more lively to be with you this year."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t speak, but quietly ate the dishes that Gu Mingxuan had put in her bowl.


    After a meal, everyone except mu Zhihuan was not full. Everyone had their own thoughts. Although they seemed happy, in fact, there was a dark tide behind them.


    Finally, after the greetings, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan got on the carriage back.


    Mu Zhihuan took a look and had been a long distance from the Cuiyun building. She whispered to Gu Mingxuan, "do we really want to live in his house?"


    You know, the purpose of their trip is to explore what the new soldiers in Dawei want to do.


    Will you expose yourself if you live in the Lord''s house of Dawei.


    Gu Mingxuan covered mu Zhihuan''s hand: "in fact, I think Jiang zisu is already doubting us. Otherwise, why did he let us go to their house for no reason? I think it''s probably for the convenience of monitoring us, so he invited us to go. If we flinch here, wouldn''t we look guilty?"


    Has Jiang zisu started to doubt them? However, at the dinner table, mu Zhihuan only saw Jiang zisu''s reluctance to give himself up. He didn''t see any doubt at all. It seems that Jiang zisu has not changed at all. His acting skills are getting better and better, so he caught himself in it.


    Sighed. Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that he came from a 21st century man and would be cheated by the acting skills of an ancient man.


    If this jiangzisu is placed in the 21st century, it can definitely catch up with and surpass a large number of small fresh meat at this age.


    However, mu Zhihuan was still worried: "we just lived in Prince Li''s house. Isn''t it a restriction on our movement?"


    After all, you can''t do whatever you want in other people''s territory.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t agree with this. He just raised his eyebrows: "do we need to do anything? Just give everything to Mo Yi. If you or I do it yourself, it will arouse suspicion."

 Chapter 268

    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan and suddenly realized: "this is why you brought ink clothes?"


    "You''ve already thought about it. Use yourself to attract their attention, and then let the ink clothes investigate quietly behind you, don''t you?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t mean to deceive her. He said softly, "anyway, I''m the prince of great annihilation. When the new year is coming, I suddenly appear in other countries. No matter what I do, I will attract other people''s attention, so let them focus on me. It''s more convenient for you to explore the ink clothes."


    Mu Zhi nodded happily. It turned out to be so. At the moment, she also understood why Gu Mingxuan could be so calm and accepted Jiang zisu''s invitation to let them stay in the prince''s residence.


    It''s better to say that he may be waiting for Jiang zisu''s invitation to cook a meal.


    Mu Zhihuan sighed in her heart. It seems that this thing is not as simple as she thought.


    Jiang zisu''s speed was still very fast. The next day, he sent someone to pick them up and the palace.


    She followed Jiang zisu''s carriage back to the familiar and strange palace. Mu Zhihuan stood at the door and took a deep breath.


    Just then Gu Mingxuan took her shoulder from behind, put it in her ear and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. You''re already my crown princess now. No one in here can help you."


    Mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan''s hand, gently nodded, then took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and walked into the palace that once embarrassed her.


    The decorations inside are still those decorations. But the people inside have already changed. The whole yard is full of people. Mu Zhihuan can look away, but he doesn''t see a figure that makes him feel familiar.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan coming in, those people bowed together and saluted: "welcome your Highness the prince, welcome the princess."


    Mu Zhihuan hasn''t seen such a battle for a long time. Mu Zhihuan is speechless for a moment and hasn''t figured out what to say.


    Gu Mingxuan was aware of her embarrassment, so he gently squeezed her hand and waved to the crowd below:


    "Get up. Don''t be so polite. I thought my crown princess was just staying here for a while. I''ll take care of you later."


    Those people had never seen this formation. One or two were frightened and nodded hard: "Your Highness is serious."


    Jiang zisu stood aside and saw that he was almost finished. He waved his hand and said, "OK, go down. If you have any orders, you will be called."


    Looking at the distant crowd, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help muttering in her heart.


    In those days, she was an abandoned imperial concubine who stood in the crowd and no one looked more, but now she has stood in front of these people and worshipped them.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan had also imagined such a scene. She thought she would feel very good and have a comfortable feeling of bad breath.


    But when she really saw this scene, her heart was calm and terrible.


    Maybe time will really kill her, or maybe it''s because she was with Gu Mingxuan. She was infected by his indifference. Anyway, now she feels that it''s OK.


    She doesn''t want revenge. Let the past pass. Now she just wants to be with Gu Mingxuan.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to your place."


    Jiang zisu was almost scattered in the crowd, so he walked in front and led mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan forward.


    The two people in the palace are very familiar, so when they walk, they find that there seems to be something wrong.


    Just when mu Zhihuan wanted to find out why, Jiang zisu stopped and pointed to the yard in front of him: "because there are few people in my family, the other yards are basically sealed. There is only such a main courtyard left. You live in this main courtyard these days."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the majestic and decorated main courtyard in front of her and frowned. There was no reason for guests to directly stay in the main courtyard of the house. What was Jiang zisu thinking?


    Just like answering her doubts, Jiang zisu explained: "after Yang Qiuyu went crazy, I have been living in the study. I feel that it can calm me down, so the yard is deserted. You two live here without any psychological burden."


    Listening to his explanation, mu Zhihuan didn''t say much, because she knew that Jiang zisu''s study was really big and there was no problem living alone.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded calmly: "thank you, Lord."


    Jiang zisu drew a pale smile: "just be happy as you said. I won''t bother you. First get familiar with the environment. If anything happens, send someone to call me."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "it''s natural. If you have something to do, please go and be busy first. Zhihuan and I are walking around the house. I don''t know whether the scenery of the house has changed after a long absence."


    "That''s good."


    Since Jiang zisu knew he was embarrassed to disturb the couple here, he turned and left. At the moment he turned back, his cold and arrogant eyes fell on mu Zhihuan for a long time before he reluctantly moved away.


    Looking at the back of Jiang zisu leaving, mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan to the main courtyard, then closed the door, looked around, found that no one was watching them, and then asked, "what does he mean? Go to the main courtyard and live in a laoshizi study?"


    Gu Mingxuan was an expected Old God feeling: "if I were him, I might not want to live in this main hospital."


    "There are not only memories between him and Yang Qiuyu, but also thoughts of you. It''s easy to see things and think of people living here, so it''s understandable that he doesn''t live here."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned when she heard this. What is this and what?


    "Then we really live in?"


    I don''t know why, she always felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Gu Mingxuan looked around, and then suddenly made a whistle with his hand around his mouth. With his gentle blowing, a sharp but not harsh voice like the singing of birds rang.


    After a while, mu Zhihuan saw people in black one by one, quietly appearing in the yard like a fallen leaf.


    "This..."


    Before mu Zhihuan could be surprised, he heard Gu Mingxuan snap his fingers: "without disturbing the yard, under the original layout, lay some new fortifications."


    As his voice fell, the group of blacks disappeared into the yard like ghosts.

 Chapter 269

    Mu Zhihuan stood in situ and was stunned: "you brought so many people here. Why don''t I know?"


    They were eating and drinking together in the same carriage. When they came to this big Wei from Dayan so far away, she was stuck with Gu Mingxuan for a moment.


    In this way, she didn''t find these people in black, and knew that she should say she was stupid, or Gu Mingxuan''s people hid it very well.


    "These are my dark guards. They usually don''t appear in front of people, so it''s normal for you not to know. As long as you know, I can protect you wherever you are."


    Gu Mingxuan said this in a very calm tone, as if he were saying that there was a little breeze today.


    There is no sense of commitment. I feel that this word is engraved in his bones, but it gives people a feeling of conviction.


    It happened that the breeze blew and raised his dark hair. Under the warm winter sun, Gu Mingxuan''s beautiful face was more perfect. In fact, they had been together for so long. When they occasionally saw Gu Mingxuan''s face, mu Zhihuan would still be shocked by this beautiful appearance.


    Noticed that mu Zhihuan''s sight became a little dull, Gu Yunxuan hooked his lips. He took mu Zhihuan in his arms and kissed her on the top of her head: "since I let you live in, it won''t make you dangerous."


    Feeling Gu Mingxuan''s agitated heartbeat beside her face, Mu Zhi Huanen said, "I believe you."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t follow Gu Mingxuan back to the place where she didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    I thought I would feel tied up in Prince Li''s house, but I didn''t expect that Jiang zisu gave them absolute freedom.


    No matter whether they are walking around the house or coming up with a house, they can do whatever they want. Just like Jiang zisu said before, just take this place as their own home.


    Mo Yi didn''t move. Mu Zhihuan simply went to find Qinghe again.


    It was said that she came for her own business. Mu Zhihuan had to pretend at least. She wanted to have a look at it casually, but she was surprised when she carefully looked at the account book of "Chanel" in Dawei.


    I became such a rich woman silently. When she took the account book to confront Qinghe, Qinghe thought she thought she earned too little for her.


    Therefore, Qinghe''s face was not very good: "that... That, Zhihuan... The sales volume this month is really not very good. That''s because I let people in these competitions use our products for free in order to increase the popularity of the competition..."


    Just as Qinghe was talking endlessly, a tall and strong man suddenly rushed in from the outside. He lazied Qinghe in his arms and scolded mu Zhihuan in a low voice: "who are you? Are you looking for trouble?"


    The neutral voice shocked mu Zhihuan, so that she didn''t react. At the moment, Qinghe was hugged by a man in front of him.


    Just as mu Zhihuan''s brain was spinning, Qinghe had pushed the man away with shame, and then roared back: "what are you doing? What are you yelling at our shopkeeper."


    The man''s eyes looked very fierce: "I don''t care who he is, I saw him bully you! Even your shopkeeper can''t bully you!"


    The man said, suddenly speechless. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Qinghe, and then looked at mu Zhihuan who was standing by with a smile.


    Suddenly, the men''s faces became very good-looking: "who did you say she was? Your shopkeeper? No, no, Qinghe, didn''t you tell me that your shopkeeper was in another country? How could she suddenly appear?"


    Speaking of this, the man suddenly yelled: "palm... Shopkeeper... Sorry, I didn''t mean to yell at you. I thought Qinghe was bullied again."


    Then the man pulled over Qinghe and showed off like a treasure offering in front of Mu Zhihuan: "it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with Qinghe. Qinghe may have done it. These shops were developed by him. Even the people in our military camp praised her for being very harmful."


    "It''s amazing that she can do such a big business as a girl."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the man''s hurried explanation, couldn''t help covering his mouth and smiled.


    Qinghe didn''t expect that a man would come out. His face was swollen and red. He desperately wanted to push away the man, but it couldn''t resist his courage. However, he could only be shackled by the man in front of Mu Zhihuan and watched mu Zhihuan watch his jokes.


    "I didn''t say I came to blame Qinghe. I wanted to praise her. I didn''t expect you to appear too coincidentally."


    Looking at the smile at the bottom of Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, the man blinked and asked carefully, "aren''t you really coming to scold her? But she just seemed very wronged."


    Mu Zhihuan stood up and said that she was wronged: "I wanted to tell her that she has worked hard these days. This account book is very good. I didn''t expect to earn so much. I also wanted to say that I would give her more dividends."


    With that, mu Zhihuan looked at Qinghe with red cheeks and continued to joke: "just before I had time to make it clear to her, she mistakenly thought I was blaming her, just like you, so Qinghe hurriedly explained. It happened that you came in again from the outside at this time, which caused the misunderstanding just now."


    When the man heard this, he made such a big joke and scratched his head with some embarrassment: "well... Sorry, I thought... Hey, I''m too impulsive. Don''t blame Qinghe. She really works hard."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the man who was a little rigid and lovely. He nodded seriously and seriously, indicating that he would never blame Qinghe: "it''s too late for me to praise her. Don''t worry."


    Qinghe looked at the two people singing in front of him. He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a place to get in.


    Against mu Zhihuan''s joking eyes, Qinghe coughed twice and changed the topic: "that... Zhihuan... You just came to me with the account book. What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Oh." speaking of this, mu Zhihuan thought of the main thing: "in fact, it''s nothing. I really just want to praise you. You''ve done so well."


    Said Mu Zhihuan just wanted to go up and pat her on the shoulder, but he was avoided by the man who was eager to protect the calf.


    This was the first time mu Zhihuan met a man with similar possessiveness to Gu Yunxuan. He even had to guard against a woman.


    "Well, between the excellent performance of Qinghe and others, how about I invite you to have a big meal in Cuiyun building tonight?"

 Chapter 270

    Qinghe looked at mu Zhihuan''s clear eyes. She always felt whether mu Zhihuan was calculating something.


    So after thinking for a moment, Qinghe wanted to prevaricate this time and apologize to Mu Zhihuan next time, but he didn''t expect that the man beside him was very straightforward and agreed: "that feeling is good."


    "I''ve always heard from Qinghe that she has a very powerful shopkeeper, but I''ve never seen her before. When I see you today, although you are a little different from what I imagined, I''ll make a friend with you, Han Wu!"


    As soon as mu Zhihuan heard it, he made a decision immediately: "I also like Han Wu''s bold and unconstrained character!"


    Han Wu was praised by mu Zhihuan and touched his head: "where is the shopkeeper? You praise me."


    Looking at him, a big man turned a little blushing. Qinghe hated that iron is not steel, and twisted his ear: "you know it''s a false praise! He attacked my boss before things were clear. What else did he say that she can''t hurt me? Look, I can give you."


    Han Wu''s expression on his face was very distorted, but he was happy: "it hurts! Alas! Don''t screw it. I know I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    "Wrong?" Qinghe came out and twisted his ears and continued: "what''s wrong with you? You think you helped me once and I have to be my bodyguard? You also score a clean game!"


    "Thanks to others, Zhihuan is my friend and boss. If it''s my business partner, it''s not yellow when you yell!"


    Han Wu was a little wronged and enjoyed it. He kept apologizing and said he wouldn''t do it next time.


    But obviously Han Wu is a recidivist, and Qinghe didn''t answer his apology at all: "tell me about you, every time you admit your mistake, the thief is quick, but you just don''t repent! You offend Zhihuan. In case you offend a big man, crush a small deputy general. It''s like pinching an ant. It doesn''t take much effort at all! Look what good you''ve done!"


    Looking at their interaction, mu Zhihuan''s eyes flashed a touch of relief.


    Although Qinghe''s tone was fierce throughout the whole process, and the action of twisting Han Wu also seemed very fierce, mu Zhihuan heard angry concern from her tone.


    This is the tone that people in their heart will have. It only comes from their heart and can''t be fake.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I really can change. I won''t give you any trouble."


    Han Wu seems to be used to being so fierce by Qinghe. The expression on his face looks painful, but mu Zhihuan can see a smile around his mouth.


    It seems that Qinghe has never been so careless in front of others. Even her deep-rooted "master servant" thinking was not found when she came into contact with Han Wu.


    After watching a little play, mu Zhihuan quietly went downstairs to see how the business was today. Leave the sweet time to the two people upstairs.


    Mu Zhihuan thought that the season was coming to an end and everyone''s heat might be reduced, but she couldn''t help feeling amazed when she heard people outside talking about her game.


    It seems that she is one step closer to her goal, but mu Zhihuan feels that she still has a long way to go if she wants to climb over this mountain and become a person who can''t shake automatically.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a familiar voice ring.


    Mu Zhihuan looked over there. It was Jiang zisu.


    It''s strange to say that several people are clearly under the same eaves, but mu Zhihuan rarely sees the figure of Jiang zisu.


    This is just the opposite of what he said, ''I''m just an idle Lord, there''s nothing to be busy'', which makes mu Zhihuan feel that he wants to live in Prince Li''s house to monitor himself.


    However, she was clear in her heart, but mu Zhihuan still had a faint smile on her face: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet the Lord here. The Lord is really busy these days. I haven''t seen the Lord for a long time."


    Knowing that mu Zhihuan was teasing himself, Jiang zisu was not angry. Instead, he took two steps forward and approached mu Zhihuan: "I specially came to find you. I heard from my servant that you want to supervise the progress of the game on the spot."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "it''s like this, but I shouldn''t have done anything enough to let the king''s distant relatives come by themselves?"


    Knowing Jiang zisu''s mind, mu Zhihuan deliberately said such words in order to make Jiang zisu angry.


    Just didn''t expect Jiang zisu''s faint and miserable smile: "you don''t have to be so vigilant about me. I will never hurt you. Discuss it. I think you should be interested."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang zisu suspiciously: "talk to me?"


    What is there to discuss with her? Does this person want to find a breakthrough from her?


    At the thought of this, mu Zhihuan became nervous, but she still tried to calm her expression: "Lord, are you sure you haven''t found the wrong person? As a girl, I don''t think there is anything you can discuss with Lord."


    The implication is that you already have a husband. If she has anything, you should be able to discuss with your husband.


    Jiang zisu listened to Mu Zhihuan''s thorny words. His heart stagnated. He tightened his teeth and continued to say for a long time: "this matter can only be discussed with you, because it is about your fat shop."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned: "is the royal family going to start managing the business of the powder shop now?"


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan misunderstood, Jiang zisu hurriedly explained: "no, it''s just because your activity is huge and the people in the palace are also very interested, so I want you to move the final to the palace on the Lantern Festival day."


    Unexpectedly, it was this. Mu Zhi cheered: "I want to go back and discuss it with Qinghe. After all, this matter is too big for me to decide alone."


    Jiang zisu seemed to have thought of such an outcome long ago. He nodded and said, "of course, I just want to ask the crown princess to settle the matter as soon as possible, because the Lantern Festival will begin. I am the organizer of the Lantern Festival. In order to coordinate the programs of all parties, I need you to decide in advance."


    Of course, this is understandable, so mu Zhihuan nodded: "just tonight, I will go out with them to celebrate. Let''s go tonight. I think I can answer it to you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Jiang zisu nodded. Although he wanted to go, his eyes fell on mu Zhihuan.

 Chapter 271

    Mu Zhihuan''s scalp was numb when he saw it. It took him a while to react. He didn''t have to be afraid of him now. Anyway, he couldn''t have done it in front of so many people,


    So mu Zhihuan simply pretended to be stunned: "Lord, what are you doing looking at me like this? Isn''t there something on my face?"


    Being reminded by mu Zhihuan, Jiang zisu found that he saw God again. He looked away with some annoyance: "nothing, just feel that you haven''t seen for a long time. Your complexion has become better. Even your face looks ruddy than before."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "it can only be said that Gu Mingxuan raised me very well, so I became like this."


    "But..." Mu Zhi cheered and pretended to be thinking. "Maybe it''s because of having children. It''s said that women who have had children will be more beautiful than before."


    Hearing the words "having a child", Jiang zisu''s face suddenly turned pale: "yes... Yes, although I know you have a son, I don''t know the name of Huang TAISUN."


    But Jiang zisu didn''t expect that as soon as his words were exported, mu Zhihuan looked up and down with confused eyes. After a long time, Jiang zisu understood why mu Zhihuan looked at himself with such eyes, because he was purely looking for abuse.


    "Gu Mingxuan''s son and I are called Gu muhuan. We are a very lovely six or seven year old boy."


    Gu muhuan, Gu muhuan, Mu Huan.


    The meaning of the name is not too obvious. Anyone who can write can know the meaning of the name. Jiang zisu stood in place for a long time before he scratched his head in embarrassment: "Mu Huan... It''s a good name. You can see that the prince is very attentive to him."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "yes, sometimes it''s dark after tomorrow, but he will still take some time to accompany Mu Huan. Even I admire his perseverance."


    Saying this, mu Zhihuan found that she was wrong. It felt as if she was eating her son''s vinegar.


    Listening to the words that mu Zhihuan said inadvertently from her heart, Jiang zisu felt that her heart was like being pierced with a needle. Yes, it was painful and uncomfortable.


    But he also knew that he had no reason to let her stop talking about Gu Mingxuan. Even, he even wanted mu Zhihuan''s name to appear in his mouth, which became so extravagant.


    After he was in place, Jiang zisu sighed slightly, but his face tried to soften his expression: "since it''s good for you, that''s good. You''re busy first. That''s what I want to tell you."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t know whether he really came to convey this will to himself or to see himself through this.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that if he is really connected with Dawei''s Palace this time, he will really jump to the next floor and be closer to his goal.


    Thinking so, mu Zhihuan felt that the next days should be very busy.


    But just as she was about to walk into the shop, Jiang zisu suddenly stopped her from behind: "you should be almost finished? I''ll take you back."


    With that, Jiang zisu let him drive the luxurious carriage behind him.


    Mu Zhihuan took a look and politely refused: "no, in fact, I have an appointment tonight, so I can''t go back to the palace with you."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan''s refusal, Jiang zisu finally had to take pictures, and then turned and left the door of the powder shop.


    But somehow, when he left, mu Zhihuan saw a trace of loneliness from his back, giving people the feeling that he was a little like a lost dog.


    Just when mu Zhihuan shook her head to stop thinking, Qinghe ran out of it.


    After she taught Han Wu a lesson, she remembered that mu Zhihuan had been out for a long time, so she pulled Han Wu out to find someone.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she walked outside the door, she saw Jiang zisu''s figure, so she looked at mu Zhihuan suspiciously: "Zhihuan, are you..."


    Mu Zhihuan stood up and said she didn''t know: "it was Jiang zisu who came to me. He brought me a message. It''s getting late. Just let others guard the shop. Let''s go first. This matter has to be discussed with you."


    Qinghe is confused by mu Zhihuan''s words. What can Jiang zisu say that mu Zhihuan needs to discuss with himself?


    Although very confused, Qinghe still took Han Wu and mu Zhihuan to the "Cuiyun building".


    It was just something that Qinghe didn''t expect. When he arrived, Gu Mingxuan had ordered the food and was waiting for him. This speed surprised Qinghe to stand in place for a long time.


    Han Wu looks strange. The dark guard Qinghe around mu Zhihuan can''t see. He can see clearly. With so many dark guards around, the master will naturally arrange what he wants to do in advance.


    Just the man sitting opposite gave Han Wu a sense of crisis.


    Obviously, he is so thin and weak, but he gives himself the pressure that few people can give. What''s going on?


    When mu Zhihuan sat next to Gu Mingxuan, she turned around and saw that Qinghe and Han Wu were still stunned at the door, so she coughed and aroused their thoughts: "what are you doing here? Come and have dinner!"


    Being yelled by her, Qinghe felt his nose and sat opposite mu Zhihuan.


    But when she sat down and just ate a few bites of the meal, she was stunned again.


    Last time I had dinner with mu Zhihuan and patronized drinking. I didn''t notice at all. Gu Mingxuan completely spoiled mu Zhihuan as a child!


    Eat fish to pick on her, eat shrimp to peel her, and even eat green vegetables. Gu Mingxuan was unhappy and sandwiched in Mu Zhihuan''s bowl, and whispered: "I know you don''t like to eat, but how much to eat, you can''t always be so reluctant to eat vegetables."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the cyan in the bowl and seemed helpless. She had eaten and vomited vegetables in the 21st century. She finally crossed into a rich family. She was the one who was abused / treated, not to mention the meat. Even the steamed bread was hard to bite.


    Later, she worked hard to make her meat edible by relying on what she learned in the 21st century. Why did she abuse / treat herself and eat vegetarian food?


    But Gu Mingxuan ignored her resistance at all, but took care of himself and picked fish bones for her.

 Chapter 272

    Mu Zhihuan saw it in her eyes and remembered it in her heart. She must repay this'' revenge ''!


    Qinghe looked at this scene and muttered in his heart. He was thinking that if he and mu Zhihuan exchanged notes and Han Wu treated himself like Gu Mingxuan, Qinghe would feel a cold shiver. Forget it, no one can afford this kind of good.


    Just thinking, Qinghe suddenly saw a piece of fish in his bowl. The fish was sandwiched into a miserable look. For a time, Qinghe thought that the person who pretended to be the fish had something against the fish.


    But when she turned her eyes to Han Wu, who was trying to fight the second piece of fish, Qinghe felt a tingle on her scalp.


    She quickly grabbed the fish in the bowl and gave it to Han Wu: "well... Thank you. I don''t eat fish."


    Then he saw Han Wu''s pitiful eyes, as if to say, I worked hard to clip it for you. Don''t you taste one?


    Qinghe was overwhelmed by this look. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and fiercely add another piece of fish. After picking the thorn at his fastest speed, he threw it into Han Wu''s bowl: "I really don''t like this. You like it, you eat it."


    Han Wu looked at the fish in the bowl and was moved to tears on the spot: "I... I like fish best!"


    Then he picked up a piece of fish and ate it in one bite.


    Looking at the way he wolfed down like this, Qinghe couldn''t help shaking his head. When she wanted to say something, she received mu Zhihuan''s sight


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the interaction between the two people jokingly, but she ate the food Gu Mingxuan had sandwiched for her.


    Qinghe was embarrassed. She coughed and shifted the topic to: "by the way, Zhihuan, you said you have something to discuss with me. What is it?"


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan remembered that he seemed to have forgotten this because he ate too happily.


    So she took a handkerchief from Gu Mingxuan''s arms, wiped the oil on her mouth and hands and said, "well, today Jiang zisu found me and said that the emperor was very interested in our competition, so she wanted us to move the final to the palace at the Lantern Festival."


    Qinghe was stunned. She didn''t expect that the emperor was so interested in folk gossip: "this is good, but Zhihuan, have you ever thought about it? Our popularity is so high because there are civilians supporting us."


    Qinghe frowned: "it''s even no exaggeration to say that we have today because of the support of the people. The game has been held for several months. Everyone is waiting for the final final. Everyone wants to know whether the person they like can come to the end."


    Mu Zhihuan listened quietly without saying a word.


    Seeing that she listened carefully, Qinghe took a sip of hot tea and then continued: "but... You have to move the most important finals to the palace... Of course, I don''t mean the palace is bad. I know what it will be like to come out after entering the powder brand of the palace. But..."


    Qinghe paused and looked at mu Zhihuan''s eyes with a trace of embarrassment: "what about the civilians who have always supported us? They have been looking forward to the finals for so long, and can''t participate in the final, can they only get a result? I''m afraid they will win the game and lose people''s heart."


    Mu Zhihuan was awakened by the cold water of Qinghe.


    Yes, it''s important to be recognized by the state, but as Qinghe said, if you want to be recognized by the state, you finally lose the hearts of the people you''ve managed to accumulate, wouldn''t you lose a lot?


    But mu Zhihuan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. For a time, mu Zhihuan fell into a dilemma.


    Qinghe knows mu Zhihuan. When she sees mu Zhihuan thinking silently, she knows that she has listened to her words.


    So she took another sip of tea and began to wait for mu Zhihuan''s answer.


    Just when the atmosphere of the meal was at an impasse, mu Zhihuan''s eyebrows were locked, and Qinghe also tightly wrote the tea cup on his hand, Han Wu, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke:


    "Don''t you just want to perform in the palace and let the people see it?"


    His light words successfully attracted the attention of Mu Zhihuan and Qinghe.


    When Han Wu faced the two beautiful faces full of doubts in front of him, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva: "well... Don''t look at me like this, I just know there is such a place, and I don''t know if I can really do it."


    Mu Zhihuan was aroused by him. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He went up and asked, "don''t say it''s useless. I want to know what you said about this place."


    Han Wu didn''t expect mu Zhihuan''s small body to have such great courage. At that time, he was stunned. It took a long time to seem to find his voice. He said, "in fact, there will be a very broad platform in the city tower of the Forbidden City at intervals."


    "Although it''s a little difficult to accommodate more than a hundred people, it''s good to let the emperor and the closest people go on the platform. The rest of the people can''t stand and look at it. The city tower is not particularly high. As long as you lift the stage of the game up a little, the people below can see it clearly."


    After listening to Han Wu''s words, mu Zhihuan thought for a moment and found that this was a way, but how would she explain to Jiang zisu that her stage should look so strange.


    "But... The emperor''s meaning should be to watch this novel competition final with all civil and military officials. What do you think if there are not so many people?"


    It seems that what Qinghe said is also very reasonable. Mu Zhihuan was immediately blinded. Just when she hesitated and didn''t know what to do, Gu Mingxuan finally opened: "it''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. The emperor said he wanted to go to the palace to watch your final, but they should not understand it. They just wanted to enjoy the feeling of being different and condescending."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to say that the competition doesn''t have to be in the palace. We can build a platform outside the wall of the Forbidden City, and then leave the position above the Forbidden City and urban defense to those imperial relatives and relatives. In this way, they can not only overlook all sentient beings, but also give them a sense of pride. I think they should be willing."


    "Then isolate and protect the area where the stage is to be built. The rest is where the civilians watch the game. In this way, it will not affect the emperor''s watching the play or the people''s watching the play, but also protect the emperor''s arrogant self-esteem."

 Chapter 273

    Mu Zhihuan listened to this and looked at Han Wu in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you would still have these. I thought you were a big five and three thick, martial arts."


    Han Wu was a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "in fact, it''s nothing, but I may be a civilian, which is different from your ideas."


    Seeing that he was so polite, mu Zhihuan poured him a glass of wine: "don''t be so polite. I think your method is feasible. Wait for me to go back and discuss it with Jiang zisu."


    "Well... If the Lord agrees to this plan, can I ask you to arrange two seats for me and Qinghe in the front row?"


    Before mu Zhihuan answered, Qinghe was surprised: "what are you talking about? This is an activity sponsored by me. I must be busy in front and have time to watch the performance with you."


    Being yelled by Qinghe, Han Wu immediately wilted: "but... Don''t you want to watch the birth of the champion of the competition that you have worked so hard for so long under the audience?"


    Qinghe pinched his face helplessly and angrily: "OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''m busy recently. I don''t have time to go to see any games with you."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Han Wu''s ears and said, "in fact... Qinghe doesn''t have to be so busy if I''m here. You can share these with me. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    Said, mu Zhihuan took an ambiguous look at Han Wu: "why don''t you take this opportunity to have a good time."


    Han Wu was happy as soon as he heard it. He was surprised and took Qinghe''s hand: "you see, the shopkeeper agreed. Now I agree with your previous view more and more. Your shopkeeper is really a good man."


    Qinghe was startled by his action and subconsciously wanted to take back his hand, but felt the temperature on his hands, Qinghe hesitated again.


    Her hesitation was keenly captured by Han Wu, so Han Wu wrote a little tighter: "why don''t you go and have a look with me? Do you remember that you owe me a favor? I want you to return it now. I want you to go to the finals with me."


    Qinghe looked at Han Wu seriously and was stunned.


    Han Wu has been reluctant to use the favor he owed him for so long. Unexpectedly, he took it out at this time. It seems that he really wants to go to the game with himself. At the thought of this, Qinghe''s heart softened.


    She gently held Han Wu''s hand: "OK, it''s not impossible for me to go with you, but don''t take your brother this time."


    Han Wu heard that Qinghe was willing to go to the game with him. A flash of light flashed in his sincere eyes.


    But when Qinghe said he couldn''t take his brother, Han Wu''s face became ugly again, and the tangled emotion was clearly visible on his face.


    In fact, mu Zhihuan was curious early in the morning. According to Han Wu''s dogged nature and Qinghe''s interested in him, why haven''t they come together for so long.


    Now mu Zhihuan knew that the reason was Han Wu.


    Go out with girls and take a group of brothers. What is the practice of straight men?


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but help his forehead. If he were Qinghe, he might have been angry and ignored the man.


    As soon as Qinghe saw Han Wu''s appearance, he immediately pulled down his face: "if your brother is more important, go to your brother to accompany you to the finals. I have something to do that day, so I won''t accompany you."


    Hearing that Qinghe said he would not accompany himself, Han Wu immediately apologized: "no... I don''t think you are as important as my brothers, right... You are as important as my brothers in my heart... No, that Qinghe... You know what I mean?"


    Looking at Han Wu''s stupid appearance, Qinghe Qi didn''t fight at all. He shook off Han Wu''s hand and roared, "I don''t know what you mean at all. I think brothers are more important than me. Then go find brothers."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the picture and couldn''t help jumping.


    This man named Han Wu really jumped wherever there was a pit. He couldn''t stop it anyway.


    Looking at such a big man, he couldn''t speak easily. Mu Zhihuan sighed and went up to rescue: "Han Wu, do you mean to say that Qinghe is special and different from your brother?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! That''s what the shopkeeper means."


    Han Wu heard mu Zhihuan''s words as if he had finally found a bosom friend. He quickly agreed and nodded wildly: "Qinghe, you have to believe me. I really don''t think you''re not as important as my brothers."


    "It''s just such a grand final. I want my brothers to come out and see the world. I really don''t mean not to take you to heart."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to Han Wu''s pale explanation. For a moment, mu Zhihuan understood why Qinghe, who was so smart, would like Han Wu''s head.


    Because every word Han Wu said was so serious that he didn''t cheat at all. He just told you his thoughts. This is a person Qinghe hasn''t met either in the palace or in the powder shop.


    Qinghe curled her lips. Of course, she didn''t mean to find fault with Han Wu. It''s just that this fool always brings a bunch of people with her every time he comes out with himself, so she doesn''t mean anything: "OK, if you promise not to bring your brother this time, I''ll accompany you."


    This time Han Wuxue was smart. He almost didn''t think about it, so he nodded hard: "well, if you don''t take it, you don''t take it. I just want you."


    Qinghe was suddenly excited by his love words without any foreshadowing: "you! I really don''t know whether to say you are bold or you are a fool."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and hooked his lips. It seems that Qinghe''s wedding wine should be eaten not far away.


    Seeing that the two people finally made up, mu Zhihuan also began to get down to business: "that''s settled. Let''s discuss about the final."


    Qinghe sheepishly nodded. Unexpectedly, he was delayed for so long because of his own affairs, so several people in his line began to discuss it. Until this time, everyone found that Gu Mingxuan was simply a walking think tank bag.


    Whenever people discuss the bottleneck, Gu Mingxuan only needs a few people to find a breakthrough smoothly.


    At first, Qing and Han Wu thought it was a coincidence, but after several times, they finally found Gu Mingxuan''s first-class insight.


    For a time, everyone present except mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan with new eyes.

 Chapter 274

    Gu Mingxuan was indifferent all the way, and even peeled an orange for mu Zhihuan in his spare time.


    Mu Zhihuan was used to Gu Mingxuan''s almost abnormal insight, so she naturally took the orange handed over by Gu Mingxuan, broke open a piece and stuffed it into her mouth, and then stuffed a piece into Gu Mingxuan''s mouth.


    "OK, in fact, we don''t need much preparation. The main reason is that our family Qinghe is too capable and does a good job in the preliminary work. Next, we will take advantage of this competition to carry forward our brand!"


    With that, mu Zhihuan raised a glass of wine, looking a little high spirited and said, "come on! Cheers!"


    Qinghe was also a little infected by her, so he also raised his glass: "cheers!"


    Just like that, under the annotation of four pairs of eyes, the two women reached an agreement.


    -------


    On the way back to the prince''s house, mu Zhihuan leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s arms, muttered and said, "unexpectedly, the man Qinghe likes is such a dull and stupid man."


    With that, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help thinking of the scene at the dinner table: "but I can see that he is very serious about Qinghe, and his kindness to Qinghe is also very real. I think this is enough. It would be better if he couldn''t hold a wedding before I left."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was going to start pulling the red line again, Gu Mingxuan reluctantly glanced at the corners of his mouth: "you should take care of your own affairs first. My dark guard told me that Jiang zisu went to find you today?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded very honestly: "but we didn''t say anything. We just said that we wanted to let the emperor have a look at my game on the Lantern Festival."


    Gu Mingxuan certainly didn''t distrust mu Zhihuan, but when he thought of Jiang Zishu looking for mu Zhihuan through this, a touch of cold flashed in his eyes.


    "Of course I know. I don''t want to blame you, but I didn''t expect to be caught by him when I wasn''t with you for a while."


    Mu Zhihuan felt nothing: "I will pay attention to avoiding him in the future."


    Saying this, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered something: "how''s the investigation over Moyi? I think we can start with Han Wu, the deputy general stationed in the capital --"


    "As far as I know, the Emperor didn''t summon any general back to the capital, so why did the deputy general... Why did he stay in the capital, and it seems that he brought a lot of soldiers."


    Mu Zhihuan could think of the problem. Of course, Gu Mingxuan also thought of it. He nodded and said, "I''ve asked people to investigate his background."


    "I think... People take us so sincerely, but we calculate him like this. We always feel a little uneasy about our conscience." Mu Zhihuan frowned:


    "I hope your people can find something."


    Gu Mingxuan patted mu Zhihuan''s head on his shoulder: "it''s not a calculation. I just want to get some answers through him. No, I won''t start from him. After all, Qinghe needs him."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned when Gu Mingxuan said so. Does it have anything to do with Qinghe needing him?


    But the next second, mu Zhihuan reacted. Mu Zhihuan needed Chanel from Dawei, and Chanel from Dawei needed Qinghe, and Qinghe needed Han Wu. Therefore, even if it was for the face of this floor, Gu Mingxuan was not allowed to prepare Han Wu.


    "Well... Although it''s a little hypocritical to say these words now, I still want to say..."


    Said, mu Zhihuan propped up her body and looked at Gu Mingxuan affectionately with her clear eyes: "Mingxuan, thank you, really."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan and absorbed her breath: "I don''t need your thanks. I do this for you just because I want to do it for you."


    Gu Mingxuan''s words, listening to Mu Zhi''s joy, she gently hugged Gu Mingxuan''s head and felt the smoothness of her men: "well, I promise this is the last time I say thank you."


    After enjoying a moment of warmth in Mu Zhihuan''s arms, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Gu Mingxuan unhappily opened the curtain of the carriage: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Mingxuan saw a dark figure standing in front of his carriage. He frowned: "who is it?"


    The man whispered, "the one who wants your life!"


    With that, the man took out a sword from his waist. With the cold flash of the sword, the man slaughtered the groom in front of him at a speed that was beyond the naked eye.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at this scene, his heart tightened, turned back and held mu Zhihuan. At the moment when the man''s sword was about to pierce the curtain, he jumped out of the carriage and rolled to the ground. Only then could he escape the man''s attack.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhihuan was turned dizzy. Before she stood firm, Gu Mingxuan pulled her and ran hard.


    Without waiting for Gu Mingxuan''s answer, he only heard the roaring wind in his ears, and mu Zhihuan''s psychology became more and more heavy.


    Every move of the man behind him is directed at the door of their lives. It seems that the man who hired him to kill them is a cruel role.


    But mu Zhihuan couldn''t figure out why he and Gu Mingxuan came to make an unannounced visit. Apart from being exposed in front of the people he wanted to expose, there should be no possibility of being stared at?


    Thinking of this, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help tightening her heart. She looked at the front and was pulling Gu Mingxuan who was running fast: "these people... Can''t they be Jiang zisu?"


    On the face of it, he said he wanted to be a guest in his house, but secretly he did find someone to buy a murderer?


    But after such a ponder, mu Zhihuan felt that there was something wrong.


    First of all, it doesn''t say whether Jiang zisu will put down his royal man''s arrogance and do such a dirty thing, but Jiang zisu is not so stupid. He knows he lives in his house now. If something happens to him, his suspicion is the greatest.


    "Hey!"


    Mu Zhihuan thought and slipped without paying attention.


    Fortunately, however, she didn''t fall down but stumbled, but because of the delay, the people behind her were about to catch up. Mu Zhi was in a hurry and didn''t know how to do things. She felt her feet suddenly hanging in the air, followed by a whirling reflection.


    When mu Zhihuan reacted, Gu Mingxuan had fallen on a big tree with himself.


    Standing on the tree, the scene below was at a glance. Almost the next second mu Zhihuan had just stood, he saw a man with a sword chasing after him from the direction he had just come.


    Looking at the man''s blade that didn''t leave a trace of blood even if he killed someone, mu Zhihuan knew that he really had a hard stubble this time.

 Chapter 275

    Just as she was trying to think about what to do, I didn''t know why. The people below seemed to notice them, and suddenly shot a concealed weapon in the direction of their own.


    Gu Mingxuan saw that the two had been exposed, but he could only hold mu Zhihuan and jump from one tree to another.


    The man was obviously not easy to deal with. He was a little on the tip of his foot. Although he was a little hard, he also kept up with Gu Mingxuan''s lightness skill.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the man who was chasing after him. She felt nervous and finished. This was the first time she saw Gu Mingxuan so embarrassed. Did they want to explain here?


    Thinking of Mu Zhihuan, she suddenly found that she and Gu Mingxuan had been chased to the edge of the cliff by the man.


    Aren''t they chasing after each other in the capital? Why did you suddenly come out of town?


    Seeing that there was no way back, Gu Mingxuan simply stood still and looked at the man with his cold eyes: "even if I''m going to die, let me die to understand. I want to know who wants to target us."


    The man just snorted, "this is a secret between me and my employer. How can I tell you? Die!"


    With that, the man rushed to them with his sword. Mu Zhihuan was a little desperate. She felt that they were really finished this time.


    Gu Mingxuan held mu Zhihuan in his arms and fought with the man for a few moves. Although the man took the lead, he just couldn''t completely win the two people, which made the man a little anxious.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned at this scene. She didn''t expect that Gu Mingxuan was so powerful that she could draw with this man with her own mop.


    The man took Gu Mingxuan''s two moves, which seemed a little difficult, so he simply attacked Mu Zhi, Gu Mingxuan''s weakness.


    Leng Bucha was suddenly attacked. Mu Zhihuan subconsciously leaned back and wanted to avoid the man''s action.


    But she avoided, but she completely forgot that she was on a cliff. As soon as she hid, she lost her balance and stumbled with Gu Mingxuan.


    However, Gu Mingxuan is a martial artist after all. He will stand firm after two times. However, when Yu Guang glimpses mu Zhihuan, who can no longer stand firm, he almost doesn''t think about it. He drags mu Zhihuan''s hand and falls on the cliff with her.


    Mu Zhihuan felt weightlessness. At that moment, mu Zhihuan only felt that her scalp was numb. She hurt Gu Mingxuan this time.


    Just when she wanted to take another last look at Gu Mingxuan, she suddenly felt that her back was soft. A feeling of being cushioned made her stop falling.


    Just before mu Zhihuan reacted, he heard Gu Mingxuan sobbing under him.


    Mu Zhihuan quickly turned over and got up. This time, he saw that there was no cushion. It was clear that Gu Mingxuan was making his own cushion on the ground.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s weak face, mu Zhihuan knew that Gu Mingxuan was definitely hurt this time.


    As soon as the heart was tight, the tip of Mu Zhihuan''s nose was sour, and the tears fell down.


    Gu Mingxuan gently lifted all the parts of his body and found that everything was OK. Being active was painful.


    So after recovering a little strength, Gu Mingxuan began to comfort mu Zhihuan: "it''s all right. Don''t you just fall? Don''t you think I''m all right? Compared with this, we should first see where it is."


    Said, Gu Mingxuan propped up his body, stood up hard, and immediately coughed up a mouthful of forehead blood.


    Mu Zhihuan''s face became ugly on the spot. Gu Mingxuan actually began to cough up blood, which


    In an instant, mu Zhihuan panicked. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be nervous. Help me to have a rest first."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was like an eyebrow fly, Gu Mingxuan quickly stopped her: "let me have a rest first."


    Mu Zhihuan guiltily helped Gu Mingxuan to a stone. At this time, mu Zhihuan saw where he was now.


    It looks like a cave, but there is a platform outside the cave where they fell.


    If it weren''t for such a platform, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan wouldn''t look relatively relaxed now.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan wanted to go in and look for food, but he was worried about what kind of danger he would encounter when he went in, and then let Gu Mingxuan get hurt. However, mu Zhihuan could only sit next to Gu Mingxuan honestly.


    "Then... What shall we do now?"


    There are cliffs everywhere, the rock doesn''t look like it can climb, and I don''t dare to go alone in the cave.


    Gu Mingxuan also saw the scene around him: "let''s go to the cave and have a look."


    Then, before entering the cave, Gu Mingxuan specially asked mu Zhihuan to find some torches. In case there were wild animals in it, he would not be so afraid if he could have a torch.


    Mu Zhihuan followed Gu Mingxuan and walked carefully into the cave.


    As soon as she left, mu Zhihuan was a little confused. The cave was not dry normally. Where would ordinary caves be so clean?


    Just thinking, a white dress appeared in front of him and almost scared mu Zhihuan to death.


    She hugged Gu Mingxuan''s waist and was afraid to go to the white figure. It took a long time to see that it was just a dress.


    After calming mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan lit the torch in the cave, which showed the true face of Lushan Mountain in the cave.


    It turns out that it''s more like a house than a cave.


    The whole cave was cleaned up. If you came earlier, you might see that it was spotless.


    There are simple quilts and some simple daily necessities, all of which show that there was life in the cave they fell.


    This aroused Gu Mingxuan''s curiosity. He gently comforted Mu Zhi. After being happy, he carefully came to the white clothes.


    When Gu Mingxuan looked at the white mountain carefully, he frowned suspiciously.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and felt a little scared and excited.


    I remember in Mr. Gu''s novel, once the male Lord falls into a cave, he will trigger the opportunity of some peerless divine skill.


    Isn''t Gu Mingxuan going to be lucky?


    However, when she saw Gu Mingxuan returning empty handed after checking for a long time, she understood that there might be nothing in it.

 Chapter 276

    The whole room was simple and clean, but it didn''t even have a mechanism. Gu Mingxuan and mu Zhihuan watched for a long time before mu Zhihuan frowned more and more,


    So what''s the matter with this man? He came to such a place with silver in his clothes? Debt avoidance?


    Just sighing, mu Zhihuan suddenly found a more important thing: "there is no living creature here. Will we be trapped here?"


    Gu Mingxuan comforted: "no, this person can live here, which means he must know the way to leave, but we didn''t find it."


    Of course, the truth is such a truth, but there has been no progress. Mu Zhihuan can''t be nervous. She''s afraid that Gu Mingxuan''s injury will gradually rot here. That''s really over.


    "There''s everything here."


    Gu Mingxuan seemed very calm. He turned around in the room and looked at the sparrow, although it has all kinds of internal organs. Gu Mingxuan concluded that the people in it must have lived not only for ten years, but for a longer time.


    "It seems that the cave is in a very safe place. In that case, let''s repair it here now."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan frowned, found a relatively clean stool, sat down and untied his outer shirt.


    Mu Zhihuan saw his flesh and blood dripping arm hung by the tree at a glance. As soon as his heart tightened, his eyes became red: "it''s all my fault..."


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. Someone wants our names."


    Gu Mingxuan took a medicine bottle out of his arms as he spoke.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the medicine bottle and showed an ugly color: "are you sure you want to apply this medicine? Do you know that applying this medicine will make your wound better faster, but the pain increases exponentially."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded firmly: "I need to get better quickly, and then take us to find the way."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him so firm that she had no choice but to nod. When Gu Mingxuan took the medicine for herself, she first shook the bed and the mattress, shook the dust, and then paved it again before letting Gu Mingxuan sit on the bed.


    "I don''t know what method this man uses. Although no one has come in for so long, there is no insect in this room. It''s really puzzling."


    In Mu Zhihuan''s memory, as long as it is a place where people have lived, you suddenly leave it idle and put it aside. Many years later, you will definitely receive many ''surprises'' when you open the door.


    Even mu Zhihuan saw it on the Internet, because no one took care of it at home. Later, it became the world of cats.


    Dozens of cats turned his house upside down. Later, the owner couldn''t resist the temptation of cats, and then left all the cats in the room at that time.


    Of course, for some people, the bedding on the bed has become a "fungus" Petri dish, from which one disgusting fungus and mycelium grow one after another. It looks uncomfortable.


    But in front of the room, the dust was already so thick, but mu Zhihuan didn''t see anything that upset her from beginning to end, which was really strange.


    Gu Mingxuan looked around. I''m afraid the people living in this room are a master of medicine.


    All the appliances in this room are basically insect proof, as well as the dried and shapeless herbs hanging in the room.


    Gu Mingxuan sniffed. It was also an insect repellent. In addition, Gu Mingxuan felt that the things in the bedding seemed to be insect repellent herbs.


    It can make such herbs gather together, which not only avoids pests, but also does not produce toxicity. I have to say that this man is really powerful.


    At the same time, Gu Mingxuan held mu Zhihuan''s hand, who was preparing to change his dressing, and charged: "from now on, don''t touch anything in this room. All you have to do is guard me, you know?"


    Mu Zhihuan was shocked by his sudden seriousness. He was stunned for a long time before he carefully asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mingxuan said his discovery to Mu Zhihuan: "generally, people who can detoxify will poison more. This person''s understanding of herbal medicine is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so you should be careful not to touch something you shouldn''t touch."


    Frightened by Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan stared in surprise and couldn''t believe it: "then... How can we? Go out first?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked around: "no, if we go outside, we won''t have a good rest in here, so don''t worry first."


    Since Gu Mingxuan said so, mu Zhihuan could only nod: "well, I know. Let''s take the medicine."


    When the ointment fell on Gu Mingxuan''s arm, mu Zhihuan heard Gu Mingxuan take a cold breath. Mu Zhihuan put the ointment on Gu Mingxuan while feeling distressed. Gu Mingxuan put the medicine on the last wound, looked up and saw the sweat on Gu Mingxuan''s face.


    "Does it... Hurt?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan, his face turned white and frowned.


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head bravely: "it hurts, but fortunately I can bear it."


    "Would you like to have a rest first?"


    After all, after running around for so long, he made mu Zhihuan''s human flesh cushion. Gu Mingxuan''s internal breathing was confused at the moment, so he nodded: "well."


    Then he waved to Mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan skillfully walked up: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan: "don''t run around, you know?"


    He was regarded as a child again. Mu Zhihuan was really helpless about this, but when he thought of Gu Mingxuan''s injury, mu Zhihuan nodded honestly: "I''m just held by you and don''t go anywhere. It''s true."


    Listen, mu Zhihuan''s guarantee, Gu Mingxuan held her contentedly: "that''s good."


    It was a rest. In fact, Gu Mingxuan held mu Zhihuan and narrowed his eyes to slowly regulate his breath.


    Feeling Gu Mingxuan''s breath beating on his neck, mu Zhihuan''s eyes flashed a touch of anxiety. If no one found that they were always together, no one would come to find them. In that case... Would they be trapped here all the time?


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t adjust his breath for a long time. He didn''t arrive for a quarter of an hour. Mu Zhihuan felt that the person holding him moved.


    Mu Zhihuan asked anxiously, "how are you? Do you feel all right?"


    Gu Mingxuan covered his chest and tried to feel it. He found that there was no such dull pain, so he gasped: "well."

 Chapter 277

    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s forehead and face clearly, mu Zhihuan was relieved.


    Just wanted to say something, mu Zhihuan''s stomach growled.


    Originally, when she was in the "Cuiyun building", she didn''t have much time to patronize and chat. Later, she was chased and fell into the cliff. She was frightened. Mu Zhihuan''s stomach finally held up.


    Seeing her blushing face, Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips: "hungry?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded very honestly: "hungry."


    Gu Mingxuan felt something wrapped in a handkerchief from his arms.


    After receiving it, mu Zhihuan couldn''t wait to open the package. As a result, she found that there were several cakes in it.


    She grabbed a piece and took a bite, then handed it to Gu Mingxuan. After all, she doesn''t know how long they will be trapped. It''s better to save food.


    Eating, mu Zhihuan was depressed: "you said why we were so unlucky. We were not only chased and killed, but also fell to such a place. Fortunately, it was not easy to fall into the cave, but we didn''t find any treasures."


    Gu Mingxuan wiped the residue from mu Zhihuan''s lips and asked suspiciously, "what treasure?"


    "That is to say, one or two people fall into a special place, find some treasures that others are very jealous of, and then come back to cheer up."


    Listening to Mu Zhi''s words, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but raise Yang: "where are so many good things for you to meet? You can see your head at a glance. Do you see any treasures? Unless there are mechanisms in this room that we don''t know..."


    Before he finished, Gu Mingxuan went down to the ground. He came to the place where he had just sat on the stool in three or two steps and put his hand on the stool he had just sat:


    "When we came here, there was no one in this place, but the surface of the stool I just sat on was obviously smoother than others. There must be something wrong with it..."


    As he spoke, Gu Mingxuan came to the stool he had just sat down on.


    Strangely, the stool looked the same as others, but Gu Mingxuan knocked it with his hand and it was hollow.


    Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other. It seemed that they had finally found what they wanted to find.


    As Gu Mingxuan twisted his hand along the direction of the stool, mu Zhihuan heard a heavy voice outside. Then, a small square appeared in the middle of the stool.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the square, boasted and joked: "don''t you see this treasure coming?"


    Gu Mingxuan touched his nose, opened the square and found a jade pendant, but there was a little blood on the jade pendant. The blood jade was not regarded as a bad thing.


    Why did the man put it away and hide it in the mechanism? It''s strange. Is it the enemy''s thing?


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s preoccupation, mu Zhihuan simply ran out to see what was going on with the dull noise just now. He was surprised to cover his mouth: "this... There is a ladder?"


    Gu Mingxuan also came out at this time. Of course, he saw a ladder made of very strong bark mixed with animal skin outside the cave at a glance.


    After taking a look at the ladder, Gu Mingxuan looked down and found that the valley was not bottomed out. The man made such a ladder. Is it really enough?


    After thinking about it, Gu Mingxuan decided to go down and have a look in person.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan was about to climb the ladder and go down, mu Zhihuan quickly stopped him: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked an eyebrow: "go down and have a look. This man should not do useless things. Maybe this is the way out?"


    Although mu Zhihuan also wanted to find a way out quickly, she really didn''t want to risk Gu Mingxuan at all.


    "Don''t go. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. Let me go."


    Gu Mingxuan almost refused without thinking: "no!"


    I don''t know how long this ladder has been abandoned. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t have any Kung Fu. Going down rashly is tantamount to looking for death.


    "But..." Mu Zhihuan just wanted to say something, Gu Mingxuan had stepped on the ladder and walked down.


    Mu Zhihuan saw that it was too late to stop people, but she could only ask Gu Mingxuan to be careful


    The waiting time was always long. Mu Zhihuan paced back and forth next to the ladder for a long time, but he couldn''t wait until Gu Mingxuan came up.


    Just when mu Zhihuan couldn''t wait to go down and have a look in person, Gu Mingxuan finally came up.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him anxiously: "how''s it going?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked coldly: "there is only half of this ladder. We still need to go through a relatively safe crossing to reach the next step."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned suspiciously: "then we collapsed... What if there is nothing below¡°


    "If you don''t go down, you don''t know what''s down there."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan finally nodded and followed Gu Mingxuan down.


    Although the ladder has been for a long time, it is very strong. Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan climbed it, and the ladder was not damaged.


    When she got to the ladder, mu Zhihuan saw that the upper half of the mountain was a very steep hillside, but the lower half was really rocky. It seemed that although it was difficult to walk, she could walk down to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing this, mu Zhihuan finally felt a little relieved, but immediately she frowned again.


    There is still a long distance from the section where you want to go down from the ladder to the stone nearby, which means you have to jump hard from the ladder. Otherwise, you are likely to fall in the gap between the ladder and the stone.


    Just as she was considering what to do, Gu Mingxuan opened his hands opposite and encouraged, "come on, Zhihuan, don''t be afraid, I''ll catch you."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the crack and swallowed saliva. This is an abyss. If you fall, you really can''t pick it up.


    But when she saw Gu Mingxuan with a dignified face on the other side, she sank her voice. Mu Zhihuan summoned up the courage and said, "I... I''ll try... You get out of the way a little."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded. As long as mu Zhihuan moved forward a little, he could pull himself down, so he took a step back: "it''s OK."


    At the moment when his voice fell, mu Zhihuan had jumped over from there.


    Mu Zhihuan came so suddenly that Gu Mingxuan''s body passed his thoughts. He caught mu Zhihuan''s hand quickly and took her into his arms.

 Chapter 278

    After mu Zhihuan stood still, he leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s arms and patted his chest with lingering fear: "I''ve never been so crazy."


    Gu Mingxuan pointed her nose with his hand: "you scared me, but you should be ready. The next road is not easy to go."


    "Is there... Anything else?"


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank with joy. Just now it was his peak, but listen to Gu Mingxuan''s meaning, is the next road of this cliff like this?


    While she was guessing, Gu Mingxuan said: "in fact... There are many such cracks and stones below, but the good news is that we can go down from this stone to the bottom of the riverbed... But this road... Is very difficult."


    Mu Zhihuan''s thoughts are on the words "can go down to the riverbed". Since he can go out, mu Zhihuan has come to power: "I know! Let''s go!"


    He was about to take Gu Mingxuan outside.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her sudden energy and shook her head reluctantly, but he still walked forward to take the road. As he walked, he chose the stones that looked worn.


    Although mu Zhihuan thought about it several times, he became a man on this mountain. Let''s do it. It''s too scary to jump a stone.


    However, Gu Mingxuan is very good at grasping mu Zhihuan, and can always properly stimulate mu Zhihuan''s fighting spirit.


    So after jumping on the mountain for more than an hour, mu Zhihuan finally came to the riverbed with Gu Mingxuan.


    Looking at the clear river, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help shouting at the sky: "it''s coming down at last!"


    She thought she and Gu Mingxuan would die here.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan, who was paralyzed on the stone. Zi also breathed a sigh: "take a rest and look ahead when our physical strength recovers. I don''t know if we can meet the village."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and rested for a moment. She went forward to check Gu Mingxuan''s injury.


    Some wounds burst again, looking bloody and terrible.


    Mu Zhihuan sniffed, gently reached out and touched the wound, and then carefully for fear of pain. Gu Mingxuan seemed to ask, "does it hurt?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt much."


    Although he said so, how could so many wounds not hurt? Mu Zhihuan saw it in her eyes and hurt in her heart.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. I''m your wife. There''s nothing we can''t say."


    Gu Mingxuan knew that mu Zhihuan was worried about himself. He picked the tip of his eyebrows and leaned against mu Zhihuan: "I''m your husband. How can I cry pain in front of you."


    Then Gu Mingxuan raised his eyes and rubbed mu Zhihuan''s head: "well, don''t worry about me. You''d better think about where we can go out."


    Taking advantage of the situation, Gu Mingxuan looked up at the sky and frowned: "it''s going to be dark. At that time, the rich wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountain forest will come out. You and I didn''t fall to death on the cliff, but died in the mouth of the wild thing. It''s really not cost-effective."


    Mu Zhihuan was shocked when she heard that there were wild animals here: "then... Let''s... Let''s go quickly."


    Gu Mingxuan saw that mu Zhihuan was really frightened by his words. He hooked his lips and flashed a touch of tenderness in his eyes: "let''s go. If only we could find a village."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded in the back: "if you can find a town, it can be regarded as a delicacy."


    But what they thought was very good, but they became dark and turned to the dark, and no one saw the smell of human smoke.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the sky more and more heavy, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley like this sky: "it seems that we can''t find a place to rest."


    Obviously, they didn''t go far from the capital. They fell off a cliff. How can they go so far without seeing any signs of activity? Are there so few villages and towns around the capital?


    Gu Mingxuan also looked around and found that in the current situation, there should be no village to go on. Simply, they were on the side of the river.


    On the cliffs of the river, there are always two caves in a mile, so Gu Mingxuan chose a cave with relatively high terrain and he can go up, and climbed up with mu Zhihuan in his arms.


    "It''s dark and windy. Let''s stay here for a night."


    It was already dark outside. Mu Zhi huddled happily in Gu Mingxuan''s arms and whispered grace.


    "Do we... Have a fire?"


    It was dark in the cave. Just a little moonlight from the outside couldn''t be worth anything at all.


    Before, she didn''t feel much when walking. Now she is quiet. Mu Zhihuan feels a little cold all over.


    Gu Mingxuan also clearly felt her trembling. Although he was very distressed, Gu Mingxuan had no other way: "the fire fold fell off when we came down. Bear it tonight. I''ll think about it tomorrow."


    The fire fold was accidentally dropped because Gu Mingxuan picked it up. It''s her own fault.


    Mu Zhihuan curled her lips. She stared hard and looked at her position through the moonlight.


    Then I saw that there seemed to be some empty bird nests in the cave where I was.


    Looking at those lonely bird nests, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered one thing. She shook Gu Mingxuan''s arm: "Mingxuan, do I lack a stick and a bigger piece of wood?"


    Gu Wenxuan looked at her suspiciously: "what do you want the wood to do?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t explain to him. Instead, she got up and took out those empty bird nests. When she came back, Gu Mingxuan saw something similar to fluff in Mu Zhihuan''s hand.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Zhihuan winked mysteriously at Gu Mingxuan: "go and help me find what I want. You''ll know when you find it."


    Gu Mingxuan was helpless to see her persistence, so he had to get up and help her find it.


    However, there are not many other things in the cave. There are a lot of wood blocks and branches. I''m afraid these wood were stuck here when the water was rising in the past.


    Soon she gathered all the things. Mu Zhihuan took the hair band off her head and blocked it between herself and a very hard looking stick.


    Then mu Zhihuan put the fluff and those dry and slender plant fibers taken out from the bird''s nest on a board under her feet.


    After that, mu Zhihuan pointed the wood on her hand at the placed fiber, and then mu Zhihuan began to slide her hand up and down, so as to make the wooden stick tied to her crazy friction with the wooden board covered with fluff.

 Chapter 279

    Gu Mingxuan looked aside and raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that what he learned from Bei ye could be used one day.


    Perhaps because of the dry winter, mu Zhihuan didn''t rub for long, and smoke came up on the wood.


    So mu Zhihuan quickly threw away the stick and blew at the wood with some red charcoal.


    A few times later, a burst of green smoke rose, and a small flame lit up in the dark cave.


    Mu Zhihuan quickly and gently put the wood block with fire on the ground, and then put some easily ignited twigs on it.


    Seeing the fire burning bigger and bigger, Mu Zhi looked at Gu Mingxuan proudly.


    Gu Mingxuan praised mu Zhihuan while handing firewood: "it''s really worthy of being my mother. It''s so powerful that she can make a fire with her bare hands."


    Mu Zhihuan knew that he said this on purpose and gave himself a step down, so mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed: "well... Protect the fire for me quickly, and we''ll rely on it tonight."


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows and said seriously, "don''t worry, just give it to me."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him and couldn''t help but bring up the corners of his lips. His previous anxiety seemed to be a little less.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the fire or because I know Gu Mingxuan is around me. Mu Zhihuan thought she would lose sleep. One night, she fell asleep by Gu Mingxuan.


    When I got up the next day, it was already bright outside, and there was a greasy fish on the fire I raised last night.


    But Gu Mingxuan was gone. Mu Zhihuan got up in doubt and leaned out of the hole. He found that Gu Mingxuan was walking on the Bank of the river and seemed to be carrying something in his hand.


    Just when mu Zhihuan was ready to call Gu Mingxuan, Gu Mingxuan had found her.


    Gu Mingxuan flicked his toes on several stones and came to his face almost instantly.


    Until this time, mu Zhihuan saw that what he was carrying was another fish.


    So mu Zhihuan wondered, "what are you doing with so many fish?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow: "I don''t know what kind of fish you like to eat. I''ll catch two more for you for a change."


    Mu Zhihuan heard his serious words and couldn''t help turning his eyes at Gu Mingxuan in his heart.


    What''s going on? I still want to change my taste. It''s good to have something to eat, okay.


    However, seeing Gu Mingxuan''s seriousness, mu Zhihuan was very grateful to take the fish in his hand and took down the previously roasted fish.


    Then he put this one on the shelf and baked it. He thought he didn''t know when the road was coming. When the fish would be cooked, he would take it away as dry food.


    "While it''s day now, I just explored below and found that the roadsides of the river are only paths left by some animals, and there are no traces of people walking, so we''ll go down later."


    Mu Zhihuan stuffed Gu Mingxuan''s mouth with a piece of meat without thorns while eating fish: "well, when I finish eating, let''s continue on our way."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded and pulled mu Zhihuan up: "let''s go. I''ll take you down."


    After feeling Gu Mingxuan''s ghost like lightness skill again, mu Zhihuan suddenly became curious: "you say you are so weak, but your martial arts are so good. Isn''t it too conflicting to put the two together¡°


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t speak. After holding her firmly, he put mu Zhihuan on the ground: "I practice martial arts because of my poor body. Let''s go and have a look in front."


    Then he took mu Zhihuan''s hand and walked forward, but looking at Gu Mingxuan''s back, mu Zhihuan had a feeling that she had just been fooled.


    But when Gu Mingxuan called, mu Zhihuan forgot what had just happened.


    The only advantage of walking in winter is that it gets hotter and hotter, and you won''t feel cold at all.


    But the heart is getting colder and colder. It has gone so far, but I don''t see the shadow of human smoke at all.


    Mu Zhihuan sighed in her heart. Did she and Gu Mingxuan want to spend the night in the cave again?


    Just thinking, Gu Mingxuan suddenly stopped his step very sensitively, and then covered mu Zhihuan''s mouth with his hand. Surprised mu Zhihuan widened his eyes. Before he could doubt, Gu Mingxuan even pulled and hid in the grass.


    Later, mu Zhihuan saw a scene that surprised her. About a dozen men in black and masks were searching the river with bright weapons.


    To say that these people are not looking for themselves, they can only look for treasures, but this place is poor only with stones. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence. As soon as he fell down the cliff, a group of people came to look for treasures in the place where he fell.


    Abandon and concentrate on watching the group of people in black pass by in front of them. Mu Zhi Huan Tian is in tomorrow''s ear and asks in a very small voice, "are these people looking for us?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "that should be for us."


    Mu Zhihuan''s psychology clattered. He fell off the cliff and had to chase after him. It seems that the man who hired the murderer is cruel and iron. He wants her and Gu Mingxuan not to go back.


    "Who could it be? Give us such a hard hand?"


    Gu Yunxuan thought with calm eyes: "maybe Jiang zisu, maybe Jiang Zimu."


    If Jiang zisu really wants to deal with himself, he shouldn''t have to be so troublesome. He can only be Jiang Zimu.


    But why? He and Gu Mingxuan are already so low-key. Jiang Zimu is not willing to let go of himself?


    "Let''s go out first."


    Gu Mingxuan called around while talking and found that the group of blacks had gone far enough, so he took mu Zhihuan and ran out.


    The one who trotted all the way and added lightness skills directly ran mu Zhihuan out of strength. Just when she was completely unable to walk, Gu Mingxuan just stopped: "this can''t do. Our clothes are too eye-catching. We have to find a place to change our clothes."


    That''s right, but where can they go in the wilderness?


    Just thinking, mu Zhihuan suddenly heard something ringing, so she pulled Gu Mingxuan''s arm: "I just seem to hear something in that direction?"


    Looking in the direction of Mu Zhihuan''s fingers, Gu Mingxuan''s face suddenly sank and dragged mu Zhihuan to another direction.

 Chapter 280

    Originally, I thought I might have met some villagers. Unexpectedly, Gu Yunsheng''s reaction would be so great that mu Zhihuan was startled.


    "Well... What was that noise just now?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned: "if I heard right, it should be the sound of horse hoofs, and at least more than ten horses are in front."


    Listen to Gu Mingxuan say so, mu Zhihuan is also nervous.


    Suddenly there were so many horse hoofs in the wilderness. Mu Zhihuan said he came to give himself silver. Mu Zhihuan certainly didn''t believe it.


    Listening to the voice behind her getting closer and closer, Mu Zhi suddenly sank in her joy. Does she really want to explain here?


    Just thinking, Gu Mingxuan, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t check, and almost didn''t hit Gu Mingxuan''s back.


    "This..."


    Before she asked her questions, Gu Mingxuan had taken her to a very dense tree.


    After mu Zhihuan stood firm at her feet, Gu Mingxuan reminded her: "hold this branch."


    After mu Zhihuan held it firmly in panic, a group of people in black riding horses ran under the tree.


    Looking at the costumes of these people, it was obvious that they were the same as the group of people who had just found themselves by the river. Mu Zhihuan looked in her eyes and her heart became more and more heavy.


    But there is only one group of people. Why is Gu Mingxuan so nervous about getting himself up the tree?


    Just as the wooden box was confused, he saw that the horses at his feet didn''t go away. They stopped there as if they were waiting for someone.


    Mu Zhihuan quietly looked in the direction they looked at. As a result, her heart was even colder.


    From the gap between the leaves, mu Zhihuan saw another group of people in black riding horses approaching the group at his feet.


    Mu Zhihuan took a sad look at Gu Mingxuan. Of course, Gu Mingxuan also saw this scene. He also understood why mu Zhihuan''s face was so ugly. He comfortingly patted her hand and motioned her not to move.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the people in black at his feet and roughly counted them. With those who would come later, there could be so many rows.


    Did the one who bought the murderer package the whole killer organization? How many people?


    When mu Zhihuan was curious, the people from there came and subconsciously shouted, "deputy general, we searched the village and there was nothing."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned, deputy general?


    Look at the man who was called deputy general, tall and strong, with a pair of dark eyes on his face covered with black cloth. The integrity flashing inside is not Han Wu.


    Since this man is Han Wu, does it mean that Jiang Zimu did it this time?


    Gu Mingxuan was sharper than mu Zhihuan. He only looked at the leading man and knew what was going on.


    Just let Gu Mingxuan a little doubt is, does this person know to catch himself and mu Zhihuan, or does he not know, but was sent to be an executioner?


    While Gu Mingxuan and mu Zhihuan continued to watch, Han Wu''s voice suddenly sank: "have you forgotten that we are performing a covert task this time? Do you know what will happen if you call me in front of the enemy?"


    The man who shouted Han Wu also realized the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately turned down and begged for mercy on his knees.


    But Han Wu didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just waved his big hand: "drag down and blame 50 big boards. When it''s over, he''ll be dismissed back to his hometown."


    The man''s face changed when he heard that he should be punished like this: "I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong, I won''t dare again. Please forgive me this time."


    Han Wu was too lazy to look at him. He turned back to the crowd behind him and said, "this task is not trivial. It was personally assigned by the person above. If it was screwed up, not only him, but also you and I will suffer together, you know!"


    The people in black shouted, "I see!"


    At this time, Han wucai turned back, looked at the man who had long been paralyzed on the ground and said, "this is our rule. If you can stop this punishment, I will bring you to me."


    The man could go to Han Wu''s side one day. His pale face changed again and again. After a long time, he said, "yes! I promise I will never make such a mistake again."


    Listening to his promise, Han Wu nodded: "then go down and get the punishment."


    After that, Han Wu turned back and made a few gestures to the people in black around him. He saw that the people in black were very well-trained and scattered.


    Mu Zhihuan just stood on the tree and looked at what happened below. From the man''s voice, body shape and other people''s address to him, mu Zhihuan was basically 100% sure that the leader was Han Wu.


    She just didn''t understand why Han Wu suddenly appeared here and became one of the people who chased him.


    When they were almost gone, mu Zhihuan looked suspiciously at Gu Mingxuan: "well... What are we going to do now? It makes it clear what Jiang Zimu wants to do to us. Will it be too stupid for us to go back directly?"


    Gu Mingxuan hung his head, thought about it, and then said, "looking at Han Wu, I don''t know who we are. Someone should control his army and let him come to us. If we go out like this, we will appear very rash."


    Mu Zhihuan thought for a while and said, "let''s... Find a place to change our clothes first."


    Wenxuan said that they were wearing such high-grade brocade and walking on this path. They were simply an active target. It was difficult for people not to find them.


    When they jumped down from the tree, they walked in the direction of the previous group of people. They hadn''t seen the village for a long time. Mu Zhihuan thought he had been cheated, but as they walked, mu Zhihuan found traces of someone''s activities.


    This can''t help but let mu Zhihuan breathe a sigh of relief. After walking for so long, they finally found a place to stay.


    When mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan walked to the small village, they were not surprised to meet the eyes of many people.


    Mu Zhihuan walked up a little embarrassed, found an old woman who looked like a good match, and stuffed a little silver into her hand: "mother-in-law, we are here to play, but we separated from our friends on the way. Can you tell me where this is?"


    The old woman also knew that if she received mu Zhihuan''s silver in front of so many people, she might seem a lot of meddling, so the old woman directly pushed mu Zhihuan away and returned to her room.

 Chapter 281

    All passers-by saw this scene, so mu Zhihuan inexplicably became the public enemy of the people of the whole village. Otherwise, according to how she wanted to inquire about the specific location and way out, no one paid attention to herself.


    Unexpectedly, such a small village was so united, which surprised mu Zhihuan.


    However, when she just handed things to the mother-in-law, there was an old man in front of her who was eager to stay away from her. Mu Zhi''s heart sank. How did it become like this?


    "Who... Are you? We haven''t seen outsiders in our village for a long time!"


    Later, a middle-aged man came up and looked at mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan. His face became extremely bad.


    Mu Zhihuan stalled: "it''s said that we went out to play with our friends because of the good weather these days, but we didn''t expect to get separated on the way. We''re not local people. We couldn''t find the way to come here for help."


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t believe them: "you don''t look like a serious person. You have nothing to go to the mountains to play."


    Mu Zhihuan was frustrated by the middle-aged man. How could he not go up the mountain to play!


    Just before she said anything, Gu Mingxuan opened his mouth. His tone was cold but polite: "my wife and I are newlyweds. We walk around with nothing to do. Sir, you have such leadership. I think you are the head of this village?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Gu Mingxuan and snorted, "you have eyes! I''m the village head here. I can''t let you in casually for people with unknown origins like you. What if it''s a detailed work sent by mountain bandits?"


    Mu Zhihuan turned a big white eye in her heart. In such a poor village, mountain bandits came to rob. They were afraid that they wouldn''t have enough money to ride back and forth. What''s there to rob.


    Gu Mingxuan also heard his eyelids jump, but he soon slowed down and continued to say softly: "it''s great to have a person as responsible as you as the village head in this village."


    After a pause, Gu Mingxuan looked at the middle-aged man with his narrow eyes: "but dare you ask the village head, the bandits are generally ferocious? And have you ever seen such a beautiful girl become a bandit?"


    "Our families are simple businessmen. When we went out to play today, we were in a hurry and forgot to bring more bodyguards. That''s why we became like this. Village head, you see, we just want to go in and change clothes, take a bath, drink some water and eat something."


    Then Gu Mingxuan took the ingot of silver from mu Zhihuan''s hand: "of course, we can''t let the villagers entertain us for nothing. We''ll give money."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes swept over the faces of the people intentionally or unintentionally, and finally paused on the face of the village head. Then he collected Gu Mingxuan''s eyes:


    "Or, if the village head is really worried, let us live in your home so that you can monitor us¡°


    Gu Mingxuan''s words successfully shook the people present, especially the dignified village head. When Gu Mingxuan showed the ingot of silver from the village head''s eyes, Gu Mingxuan saw the desire for possession.


    If he didn''t want to estimate his image, Gu Mingxuan even thought he would reach out and take the silver in his hand.


    "Well... In fact, I''m alone. If you really have no place to rest temporarily, you can go to my home."


    With the first person''s words, everyone invited mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan.


    After all, no one wants silver? And it''s such a big ingot of silver that you can get it only by letting two strangers have a rest at home. It''s the same as what you picked up for nothing. For a moment, the younger people are ready to move.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the scene completely different from that when she just shot, and was puzzled.


    I just gave so much money. How can I be rejected so miserably, and Gu Mingxuan can be so successful?


    In fact, where did mu Zhihuan know? As soon as she went, she met the most difficult old woman in the village, and the old woman didn''t care about silver at all, so she could get rid of Mu Zhihuan so frankly.


    It was precisely because the old lady''s action was so disgusting that everyone present thought that mu Zhihuan was the kind who stuffed something casually and was worthless at all, so everyone didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Gu Mingxuan was different. He put the silver out boldly. Everyone saw that it was a silver ingot, so everyone began to move.


    The village head also saw that someone was ahead of him, and the whole scene became a little chaotic, so he quickly and loudly stopped everyone arguing.


    Then he looked at the silver in Gu Mingxuan''s hand, took another look at mu Zhihuan, and then gathered the crowd together. Although it was small, mu Zhihuan still heard a clear voice and said:


    "We can''t just let people into the village when we have money. Have you forgotten what the officers and soldiers just said? We brought out the bandits. He told us not to let strangers in. At the same time, the man should send a signal to them."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. Fortunately, Gu Mingxuan shot in time, and fortunately he didn''t break in.


    Unexpectedly, that group of people would send a signal to the people. If the signal went out, she and Gu Mingxuan would be unable to escape.


    She glanced at Gu Mingxuan quietly and found that he was not very nervous. It seems that he should be sure to eat. Are these people greedy for money?


    Just thinking that if someone else didn''t agree, he was afraid that he could only use force. Mu Zhihuan heard someone say, "what signal does it send? The two people are husband and wife. At first glance, they are the childe brother of a rich family. With such a generous means of giving a ingot of silver, where does he need to be a bandit?"


    As the man''s words fell, everyone present quietly agreed.


    "And you look at this woman. She looks so beautiful. You look at that man. He doesn''t look like a bandit. At first glance, he is spoiled. How can he be a bandit?"


    "But..."


    A male voice hesitated and asked, "what if someone just found out? It''s going to kill the head!"


    This sentence successfully shut the mouth of the people who just wanted to recommend their family to Mu Zhihuan.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and another boy said, "what are you afraid of? If you don''t tell me, who knows we have taken in two injured outsiders?"

 Chapter 282

    Everyone discussed with you and me. Finally, the village head pretended to be convinced and said bitterly: "the people in our village are very friendly, so they are willing to accept you."


    At this point, the village head looked back at the people and continued: "but! Because your origin is unknown, we don''t want to get into trouble, so... You can only live in my home so that we can monitor you at any time!"


    Just as the village head''s voice fell, a male voice sounded: "wait a minute! Village head, you were the most opposed before. How can you take the initiative to invite others now that you know there is silver?"


    Then there were countless retorts, and the village head''s face was a little uneasy.


    He didn''t expect that the villagers who listened to him so much on weekdays were so vulnerable in front of silver that they refuted themselves in public.


    Seeing the noise go on, it may be an exaggeration that everyone in the whole village will quarrel because everyone wants to let themselves in.


    Mu Zhihuan quickly gave Gu Mingxuan a look. The people in the village had nothing to do with her, but if they startled the man in black just now, it would be really miserable.


    Gu Mingxuan, of course, knew the connection. He nodded and stepped forward and said, "anyway, the silver is dedicated to the village. It''s better to give it to the village head. How to distribute it later. What do you want to buy with the silver? Are these things you can discuss? My wife and I are very tired from concussion... Can we go and have a seat first?"


    After all, it''s too conspicuous to stand here in such clothes. If those people in black fall back, they can not see at a glance that they are the one they want to catch.


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s suggestion, everyone couldn''t help agreeing.


    This silver is given to the whole village. Everyone in the whole village has the right to use it. Moreover, if it is given to the village head in front of so many people, the village head can''t embezzle it. This is a good way!


    So everyone whispered and nodded in agreement.


    Because each family will share some money, everyone also divides their work and cooperates. For example, let mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan bathe in this family, then go to another family for meals, and then go to other places to rest.


    Although this requirement is very wonderful, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan agreed. It''s better to be in trouble than to be caught.


    So, with nine cows and two tigers wasted, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan finally entered the village, and then asked someone to find them clothes to change and take a comfortable bath.


    In the bath bucket, mu Zhihuan leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, frowned and asked, "you say... Should we tell Qinghe about this..."


    Before Gu Mingxuan answered, mu Zhihuan vetoed: "forget it, don''t say it. It''s hard for Qinghe to find a favorite object and say yellow to himself. Moreover, it doesn''t look like Han Wu knows that we are the ones to catch. We should just take orders in the face of danger..."


    Gu Mingxuan gently rubbed mu Zhihuan''s waist, felt mu Zhihuan''s delicate skin, gently raised his eyebrow and said, "but we can beat him back."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. Gu Mingxuan suddenly raised mu Zhihuan''s jaw and asked her to look at herself: "we fell down together. Our respective pockets are gone. Where did you get the silver?"


    Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed when Gu Mingxuan saw it and touched his nose: "well... In fact, I took this silver in the cave."


    "Cave?"


    Almost the next second, Gu Mingxuan reflected which cave it was. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, Gu Mingxuan kissed mu Zhihuan''s lips: "I didn''t expect your eyes to be very sharp."


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked. In fact, she just thought that the owner of the cave couldn''t use the silver anyway, so let her take it away for a rainy day.


    When she gets out of the mountain, she will return it to the owner of the cave.


    I didn''t expect to use it so soon after I took it.


    "Our wealth is not exposed. We have revealed our wealth. You should take care of the rest of the silver and don''t lose it. Otherwise, no one knows whether the people in this village will directly drive us out because we have no money."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. She still knew this, but she thought that the people in black had been circling on the mountain, so there must be someone on the way back to the capital. How should they go back?


    As if he knew what mu Zhihuan was thinking, Gu Mingxuan said, "we can go out with the villagers. After all, they always go out to buy food appliances. As long as we go out with them, we should be able to go out smoothly."


    Mu Zhi Huan en said, "Hey, if only I could contact Mo Yi, my whistle couldn''t be brought."


    "Mo Yi should have been looking for us, but... He may not want to encounter those people in black, so he has been hiding."


    "Ah?" Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan in surprise: "does Mo Yi know where to find us?"


    In such a big capital, it''s as difficult to find two people who suddenly disappeared as looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention that he and Gu Mingxuan are still on the unmarked mountain.


    If you want to find yourself here, you''re scouring the sand in the sea. It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s wilting appearance, Gu Mingxuan knew what she was thinking. He stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. A touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes:


    "Have you forgotten our dark guard? Although you can''t help me in the duel, some of them must have seen me fall from here. As long as someone sees it, Moyi can come to us like a way."


    "And... Along the way, I made a signal that only my dark guards can understand, so don''t worry. If we can''t go out for the time being, someone will pick us up."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. She knew the dark guards, but because their sense of existence was too weak, mu Zhihuan almost didn''t regard them as air, but she didn''t expect that these dark guards could have such usage, which made her look at them with admiration.


    Just... Mu Zhihuan frowned and looked at Gu Mingxuan: "since it is so, why didn''t you tell me earlier, we can wait in the cave. What else are you doing here?"


    The people in this village are not simple at all. Mu Zhihuan is worried that something will happen here sooner or later.


    "No, if we don''t move, it''s hard for ink clothes to find us."

 Chapter 283

    Then Gu Mingxuan gathered his eyes: "without enough signal, it is difficult for Mo Yi to go to such a hidden place to see the cave where we spent the night yesterday. Only when we come out can we have more opportunities to be found by him."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "I thought that Mo Yi was really so omnipotent."


    Gu Mingxuan was funny: "there is no such perfect person."


    Under the nourishment of hot water, mu Zhihuan''s cheeks were red. Gu Mingxuan couldn''t resist a kiss on mu Zhihuan''s face: "do you think ink clothes are more reliable than me?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned when asked, and then responded. Gu Mingxuan was jealous, so she approached Gu Mingxuan and hugged his waist: "no, how can anyone be more reliable than you? I''m just pure curiosity... Curiosity."


    Hearing that mu Zhihuan was perfunctory, Gu Mingxuan was not angry. He estimated that it was almost time to get up: "let''s go out and have something to eat."


    Although it is said that they have their own roasted fish to pad their stomach, after all, the fish itself has no taste. When they eat more, they feel boring.


    Now that we can eat hot dishes and drink hot soup, of course, it''s better to have a rest.


    When they appeared in front of everyone in Villagers'' clothes, curious eyes were cast one after another.


    Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan are calm. Just look. They won''t lose a piece of meat anyway.


    Under the curious eyes of a crowd, mu Zhihuan tasted the local farmhouse dishes. Seriously, there was little oil and water. Compared with his past big fish and meat, it was really light, but it was not without advantages.


    At least the dishes are fresh. We can see that the villagers who cook for themselves are not very perfunctory.


    After eating, the village head took mu Zhihuan to his house.


    Although everyone means that mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan take turns to live, there are still few houses that can accommodate two people. After all, they are only ordinary villages, and no one will prepare guest rooms or the like.


    So they stayed at the village head''s house that night.


    That night, mu Zhihuan couldn''t sleep at all because she was worried. After turning over and over, she simply pulled Gu Mingxuan up and went out for a walk.


    Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan''s hand and walked on the rural road with bright moon and few stars. It felt a little more interesting.


    It''s just that mu Zhihuan regretted that he hadn''t gone far. Why should he come out in this cold day? Is it not warm in the quilt or something?


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan''s fear of the cold and said, "you were born here. Although you have no memory, your body should still remember this temperature. How can you be so afraid of the cold?"


    Mu Zhi cheered her nose. Her body and soul were not original. It was inevitable that she was acclimatized: "how do I know? Maybe I was afraid of the cold before."


    "Then why don''t we go back?"


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was shivering with cold, Gu Mingxuan thought not to go at all.


    But mu Zhihuan did stick to her neck: "if you don''t go back, there''s nothing in that room. It''s nothing to go back, and I want to see what the village head is doing."


    Before the two of them entered the house, she clearly saw the village head holding something to his deputy. The Deputy went out and hasn''t come back yet.


    I don''t know how, mu Zhihuan''s psychological feeling is a little uneasy.


    Pull Gu Mingxuan quietly to the village head''s window. Mu Zhihuan pries open a hole and looks inside. He finds that the village head hasn''t slept yet, and the Deputy just came back.


    He made a gesture to Gu Mingxuan and motioned him to come over and listen to himself to see what the village head was going to do.


    The village head sighed: "Hey! I didn''t expect these two people to be so fat. I knew they should have been intercepted in advance."


    The Deputy quickly licked his face and praised: "under the circumstances at that time, I think the village head''s practice was correct."


    The village head said, "what''s the use of being right? Look at the ingot of white silver. It should have belonged to me."


    Mu Zhihuan listened outside and turned his eyes for several times. He said it was him who wouldn''t let himself into the village.


    Finally, he regretted that he didn''t let himself into the village. The village head looked like a dog. He didn''t expect to be such a dignified role.


    Gu Mingxuan was surprised. He also saw that the village head was greedy for money, so he deliberately took the silver and asked him if he could have a taste of staying.


    As they were listening, the village head sighed again: "Hey, forget it, I asked you to ask the officers and soldiers if they were the bandits they were looking for. What did the officers and soldiers say?"


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised when she heard this. The man even asked someone to inform the group?


    Just when she was surprised, she only heard the Deputy say, "I asked. There said no, but these two people are suspicious. Let''s keep them. They will send someone to investigate tomorrow. If it''s really childe, they will help us send them back."


    The village head replied, "OK, go and have a rest first. Don''t make a public about it. It''s bad if they know and run away. I want to find something from their men."


    After the Deputy answered "yes", mu Zhihuan heard the sound of closing the door.


    And Gu Mingxuan looked at each other. Mu Zhihuan immediately turned and left the village head''s room. They almost didn''t stop at all, and went directly outside the village.


    Fortunately, it was very late now. There were few people outside. Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan went out of the village while greeting.


    After walking out of the gate of the village, mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and trotted all the way to the back mountain of the village.


    When she stopped, mu Zhihuan felt that her forehead was full of sweat.


    Before they could breathe well, they saw a crowd of people walking slowly from the outside of the village to the door of the village with yellow lanterns.


    As for what those people do, mu Zhihuan doesn''t have to guess at all.


    "It''s clear that it''s a delaying plan to come tomorrow. These people are not idle at all. They chased the deputy as soon as he came to the village."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s muttering, Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the village head still had a little thought: "it seems that I have to stay on the mountain for one night tonight."


    Mu Zhihuan looked back at the dark back mountain and countless woods, and her heart was heavy.


    It seems that the quilt is really bad, so they will come to the mountain to suffer. If they sleep in the open air on such a cold day, something will really happen.


    "If I had known, we would have gone back to the cave."

 Chapter 284

    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan''s annoyed look and rubbed her head: "it must have been found there. When you go back, you can only wait for the rabbit. You will be wronged these days."


    Mu Zhihuan let out a cry and leaned his head on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder: "grievance is not as good as... I just feel that Mo Yi''s work efficiency is really low. He hasn''t found us for so long."


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow: "it''s not so easy to find people who are so big in the mountain and want to avoid Han Wu."


    Mu Zhihuan just muttered and knew the seriousness of the matter, so she raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mingxuan: "otherwise, let''s go back to the city directly."


    "It''s not impossible, but do you know the way back to the city?"


    Asked by him, Mu Zhi Huan stagnated. She scratched her head and suddenly brightened her eyes: "I don''t know, but someone knows."


    Then she pointed to the crowd below: "we can''t deal with so many people, but we can deal with one person. It should be possible for us to find a single person, catch him and bring him back. Let him lead us back?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t think about this method, but these people in black looked like a lot of people, but no five people were divided into groups, and there was a leading leader in the group.


    Such a formation can not only ensure the smoothness of information, but also make the whole group look like loose sand, but it is actually very solid.


    In this formation, it is relatively difficult to catch a person quietly. The characteristic of this formation is to lead one to launch the whole body. It is a very suitable formation for search.


    It seems that this man named Han Wu just looks simple and simple. Things on the military side are really perfect in use.


    Mu Zhihuan saw the dignity on Gu Mingxuan''s face and was curious: "isn''t it just to catch someone? Your Kung Fu can''t catch it?"


    "It''s not that we can''t catch it, but how to catch it. If we disturb these people, we can''t run away even if we have wings."


    Gu Mingxuan explained the meaning of Han Wu''s formation to Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that there could be so complex things even with the progress of such a team.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned: "although these people can''t move, we can touch their camp. There, these people''s vigilance will not be so high. Maybe there won''t be much movement if they catch one."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded, which was a good way.


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan nodded: "let''s go quickly."


    Then he took Gu Mingxuan to the direction of the people in black.


    I don''t know if it''s because their base is not far away. Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan saw the light in front before they went far.


    The two men looked at each other, then quietly and secretly looked at the base area in the dark.


    Look at the way they set up camp and the rest of 35 regiments, just like a well-trained army.


    Mu Zhihuan looked. These people had been looking for them all day. One or two looked wilting and felt like lambs to be slaughtered.


    When mu Zhihuan was choosing who to start with, a soldier stood up, said something to the people around him, and walked around to the back of the camp. Mu Zhihuan gave Gu Mingxuan a look. As soon as they combined, they immediately followed up.


    But when mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan followed the man, mu Zhihuan felt that the whole person was bad.


    She directly turned her back and pointed to Gu Mingxuan at the man who was'' discharging water ''. She was angry and anxious: "come on! Go and catch him."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t expect to encounter this scene. He touched his nose and walked to the front in three or two steps. Then he directly took the man''s sword and pointed to his neck: "don''t make a noise, otherwise my hand will be unstable."


    The man was so frightened that he stopped urinating. He shivered and swallowed spittle. He turned back and looked at Gu Mingxuan: "that... That... Who are you?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer him: "don''t care who I am, you just know, now the sword in my hand is on your neck."


    "Big... Big brother, we have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. What are you doing? What''s there to discuss?"


    Looking at the man''s pale face, Gu Mingxuan didn''t talk nonsense with him: "we''re lost in the mountains. We want to go back to the capital. You show us a clear way and we''ll let you go."


    "Hey, I thought it was something. Just walk a few miles to the east of the capital this time, you can look at the main road, and then you should be able to find the way back. But how can you get lost here in the middle of the night? Look, your dress is clearly from the village. How can you... Get lost... Road...?"


    The more the man said, the more he felt wrong. He stared at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously for a long time. A flash of panic suddenly flashed on his face: "you! You! You are the bandit leader we are looking for!"


    Gu Mingxuan had already stretched out his hand to hit him on the back neck when he was ready to ask for the next sentence, making him unconscious and faint.


    Mu Zhihuan heard the news here and knew that Gu Mingxuan had finished. She came forward and moved the man on the ground with her toes: "won''t you kill him?"


    Gu Mingxuan threw his sword into the grass and threw the man in: "no, just knocked out. Let''s go. According to him, we should be able to go to the main road of the capital in less than a long way."


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips, pointed to the brown horse that was not far away and exhaled at herself and Gu Mingxuan, and said, "it''s better to take a horse."


    Gu Mingxuan looked back and saw the horse. Although he didn''t know how it came, he didn''t expect it to come to him. It''s not in vain.


    When mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan led the horse around the back of these people in black and came to the road, it was dawn.


    Mu Zhihuan leaned wearily against Gu Mingxuan''s arms and muttered, "are you sure we didn''t go wrong? Didn''t the man say it was just a few miles? Why did we go so long?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked around: "it should be here, that''s right."


    The roads here are full of marks of carriages and horses'' hoofs, and in terms of road conditions, people often rest.


    The horse ran around all night and was a little tired. It looked a little conspicuous walking carelessly on the road.


    "That won''t work. Let''s get out of the carriage and go. The horse runs slowly. If the man you knocked out is found, they may have caught up now."

 Chapter 285

    Gu Mingxuan took a look at his position and felt that mu Zhihuan was right.


    He took the lead to turn over and get off the horse, then led mu Zhihuan down, and then slapped him on the flattery stock in the direction of the capital.


    Hearing the horse hissing, he ran forward. Seeing that the horse was gone, Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan and ran into the woods.


    After walking along a long path, mu Zhihuan finally saw the big words "capital".


    After a long sigh, he took Gu Mingxuan and hurried into the city.


    Originally thought he would be intercepted, but mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that she and Gu Mingxuan went in so smoothly.


    However, the two talents had just entered the gate of the capital. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they heard the sound of flustered horses'' hoofs behind them.


    Mu Zhihuan subconsciously wanted to look back to see if Han Wu was coming, but Gu Mingxuan quickly pressed the body she wanted to move: "don''t move!"


    As soon as the voice fell, mu Zhihuan heard a painful cry behind her. Who called the sound of horse hoofs was getting closer and closer. Mu Zhihuan''s heart was getting higher and higher. She didn''t expect this group of people to catch up so soon.


    Although he had entered the capital, mu Zhihuan knew that he was not safe before he went to a reliable foothold.


    When mu Zhihuan was thinking about what to do, Gu Mingxuan took her hand and walked into a tailor''s shop next to her.


    Before mu Zhihuan reacted, Gu Mingxuan had thrown a ingot of silver to the boss, then casually selected two sets of clothes that looked more luxurious on the hanger, and took mu Zhihuan into the room to change clothes.


    "Come on! Put it on!"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the yellow clothes on her hand. The yellow was really black..


    At this time, mu Zhihuan vaguely heard someone''s voice, so she didn''t think much. She roughly took off her cotton clothes worn by the villagers and put on the yellow long shirt directly.


    Fortunately, the clothes were long enough to cover mu Zhihuan from top to bottom.


    Before mu Zhihuan could see what Gu Mingxuan was wearing, she had been hugged by a big hand and ran out of the dressing room.


    Before her feet landed, Gu Mingxuan took her to a shop selling chaos in the back street and sat down: "boss, two bowls of chaos."


    The boss gave a sound inside and came out with chaos in a moment: "here you are, two ~"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously. If she remembered correctly, they should be pursued and killed by others?


    It''s all like this. Is Gu Mingxuan still in the mood to eat chaos?


    Although she was very confused, mu Zhihuan looked at the hot chaos. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She picked up a bowl and scooped up a chaos and ate it.


    I don''t know. When I eat it, my mouth is full of fragrance.


    Mu Zhihuan raised her head suspiciously, and then noticed that the chaotic booth was basically full.


    It seems that this shop is still famous?


    While eating, suddenly the whole stall was in a commotion. Mu Zhi Huan Yu Guang looked away and saw some people in government clothes holding a token. He said, "we lost two prisoners in a prison yesterday. We''re here to catch people. If we don''t cooperate, we''ll catch them as accomplices."


    His sound directly frightened everyone present to stand up, and the atmosphere dared not go out. Only mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan''s table, was still eating calmly.


    The man with the token saw it at a glance, so he walked to Mu Zhihuan in three or two steps: "where do you two live?"


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked her eyes: "kiss the king''s house."


    As soon as the man frowned, he pulled out his shining knife: "Prince Li hasn''t received any guests recently. Who are you? Where do you live? If you can''t say why, you''ll be regarded as an accomplice!"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the man pointing to his sword and was very helpless. They really lived in Prince Li''s house.


    And before that, she was the princess of the royal palace.


    With a helpless shrug, mu Zhihuan said he didn''t lie: "I told the truth, but you don''t believe it."


    Just when mu Zhihuan wanted to say something, Gu Mingxuan came up to solve the siege and said, "if you really don''t trust us like this, why don''t you give back to the prince''s residence with us and confront us face to face?"


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan suddenly realized why he would sit here calmly. It turned out that Gu Mingxuan was waiting for him to come forward for questioning, and then he could go back to the prince''s house.


    Thinking of this, mu Zhihuan praised Gu Mingxuan in her heart.


    This man is really a man like a fox.


    The man stared at mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan for a long time. Finally, he pointed to the other two people behind him: "you two go to the prince''s house with me."


    To bring so many people with me is to consolidate their mistrust.


    But mu Zhihuan didn''t bother to take care of so much. He hurried back to Prince Li''s house with these people, and then quickly ended all this.


    Thinking of this, mu Zhihuan got up, patted his nonexistent footsteps and said, "let''s go!"


    With that, mu Zhihuan took the road in front. The man and two other people followed up, and a line of five people walked into the street.


    While mu Zhihuan was wondering whether he would help himself if Jiang zisu knew he was being chased, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Before mu Zhihuan''s reaction came, the man had waved his hand and shouted, "shopkeeper''s!"


    Mu Zhihuan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the familiar voice. It was a cat that met a dead mouse and an acquaintance.


    "Han Wu. Why are you here?"


    Han Wu glanced at the people behind mu Zhihuan and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The man didn''t seem to expect that mu Zhihuan would even know his boss. He couldn''t explain the matter for a long time. Finally, mu Zhihuan couldn''t see it anymore and explained for him:


    "Originally, Mingxuan and I thought that we would come out to taste the authentic wonton when we were free today, but we were eating. This man came and said what fugitives to catch, but in the end he took us away. He said he didn''t believe we lived in Prince Li''s house."


    Han Wu looked at the man and asked, "is everything she said true?"

 Chapter 286

    Although the man was very frightened, he nodded: "yes! Back to the deputy general, Prince Li has always been alone since the princess disappeared and the side princess was crazy. He didn''t even want to have more contact with people. How could he suddenly ask people to live in his own house."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to the man''s answer and clicked in her heart. Jiang zisu still had such rumors. How come she didn''t know anything all the time.


    Just thinking, Han Wu interrupted him directly: "OK! I know what you mean. This girl mu Zhihuan is my friend. They really live in Prince Li''s house, because they are strong friends when Prince Li travels in the Jianghu."


    "Most people in the Jianghu don''t want to negotiate with the imperial court too much, so Prince Li didn''t say it''s excusable. Just go down first and have me here."


    Since the people on his head said so, the man could only nod his head, and then quickly took the remaining two people out of Mu Zhihuan''s sight.


    Looking at those people walking away, Han wucai felt his head apologetically: "that... Shopkeeper, I''m sorry, because I lost two felons in the prison, so my people are more worried."


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head and generously said that she didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. I understand that you are all for the people in the capital ~"


    Han Wu didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to be so easygoing. He grinned: "I''ll be busy today. I''ll buy you two a drink another day."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded his head: "it''s all right. You go. We''re almost ready to go back."


    Han Wuen gave a sound and left with his horse.


    Looking at Han Wu''s back, mu Zhihuan breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, I met Han Wu here."


    Gu Mingxuan seems very calm. Now that he has arrived in the capital, he is really not afraid of these people,


    However, if he could return to Prince Li''s house safely without blood, he would be happy to be free.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the house and meet our prince."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan''s cold look, hurriedly took his hand and whispered, "you have to remember that we came with a task."


    Knowing that mu Zhihuan was reminding himself not to be impulsive, Gu Mingxuan patted mu Zhihuan''s hand and said he had discretion.


    When they came to the gate of the palace, which was a day away, mu Zhihuan took a deep breath.


    As soon as they walked in with Gu Mingxuan, they ran into Jiang zisu with a nervous face at the door.


    However, Jiang zisu just walked out of the door of Prince Li''s house like he didn''t see himself.


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked. Did he directly ignore himself?


    And Gu Mingxuan looked at each other. Mu Zhi Huan cleared her throat and said, "that... Jiang zisu..."


    Jiang zisu heard mu Zhihuan''s voice and suddenly gave a meal. Then he turned around and looked at mu Zhihuan in surprise: "you... Are you back?"


    Mu Zhi Huan en said, "what''s the matter? I just went out to play with tomorrow for two days. Don''t you know us?"


    Jiang zisu did not answer her, but looked at mu Zhihuan from top to bottom.


    Until he found that there was no trace of injury on mu Zhihuan''s body, he exhaled and said, "it''s all right. I just saw you two and haven''t returned for two days. No, I''m going to transfer some people to find your door."


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows: "where to flirt? Don''t you have so many guards in your family?"


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, Jiang zisu pulled the corners of his mouth, raised a touch of bitterness and said, "you see, there are a few people in my family. It''s hard to find two people in the capital."


    He didn''t say it was good. When he said Mu Zhihuan, he remembered that he always felt that there was something wrong with the palace. Now he thought carefully, it turned out that there were few guards in the palace, and even two teams in front of the gate couldn''t do it.


    Mu Zhihuan turned around and looked at the huge yard of Prince Li''s residence behind him.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because you know the emperor''s secret, so the emperor oppresses you everywhere?"


    Jiang zisu waved his hand and said that this was not the case: "let''s go in and talk. This is not the place to talk."


    Of course, mu Zhihuan agreed, because Gu Mingxuan was there. She thought it was OK for Jiang zisu to talk to him anywhere.


    As like as two peas came to his study, Mu Zhi Huan saw that the layout of the study was exactly the same as before.


    Jiang zisu also noticed mu Zhihuan''s sight, and then calmly said, "after you left, I tried to keep it as it is. First, it''s more troublesome to reinstall it, and second, it keeps the memory of Ran''er and me, so I thought it would be good to let it be like this."


    Listening to Jiang zisu''s explanation, mu Zhihuan''s heart pounded, and when he turned back, he saw Gu Mingxuan''s gloomy face.


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart. This matter has nothing to do with her. How can this man always stare at himself.


    So mu Zhihuan simply looked away: "what you bought is really unique."


    Jiang zisu''s face changed slightly, and then said, "let''s talk about business."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and sat beside Gu Mingxuan: "I don''t know what the Lord wants us to do?"


    Jiang zisu looked at mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan: "in fact, I learned from other people today that someone wanted to harm you. In addition, you''ve been away for two days. I''m worried about whether something happened, so I''m ready to go out and look for help."


    "Not in the population?"


    For others, there is no one but Jiang Zimu, but Jiang Zimu''s little fox is too clever. While assassinating himself, he quietly revealed to Jiang zisu that he would send someone to harm himself. If he was really caught and dealt with by Han Wu and other people.


    When Jiang Zimu faced Jiang zisu, he might say that he had not sent someone, and mu Zhihuan was hurt. I think there must be another force waiting to eat mu Zhihuan, a big fish from Dayan. This matter has nothing to do with himself at all.


    High! It''s really high!


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that he would be calculated so hard one day.


    Jiang Zi su''en said, "yes, but I don''t have to go out and call someone when I see that you are both safe and sound."


    Mu Zhihuan shook his hand with Gu Mingxuan: "anyway, I''ll trouble you to kiss the prince. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go back first."


    Although she said so, mu Zhihuan had already got up and wanted to leave so obviously.

 Chapter 287

    But just as she and Gu Mingxuan were about to leave, Jiang zisu stopped her and looked very embarrassed: "that... What I said is true, you... You should pay attention to safety."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "thank you for your reminding, we will pay attention."


    Then he took Gu Mingxuan away from the study that made her back cool for a while. Gu Mingxuan was a human air conditioner. After knowing that Jiang zisu didn''t move the study for himself, his cannibal eyes hovered on his body all the time.


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t get anything out of Jiang zisu''s mouth.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. I really don''t know about it, and I didn''t expect that he was weakened so badly by Jiang Zimu. He just wanted to give Jiang zisu a prince title."


    "Therefore, Prince Li has no military power at all. Even the house guards have only ten small ones who can''t turn the waves. It''s amazing that Jiang zisu has become so down and out."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zimu was so heartless and cold-blooded to his brother who helped him win the throne. Mu Zhi fell in love. It was basically 100% certain that Jiang Zimu asked Han Wu to kill him.


    When she said her guess to Gu Mingxuan, Gu Mingxuan nodded: "it seems that we have long been exposed, but we haven''t found where the troops are hidden. In this way, we are passive."


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan suddenly thought of a person: "in fact, we are not completely helpless. There is another person who can use it."


    Gu Mingxuan reacted almost the next second: "do you mean Han Wu?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "although he is an elm head, he can always get something out of him. Of course, he should call Qinghe."


    Gu Mingxuan "en" said: "if Qinghe is here, I should know a little, but I think the harvest over there is more."


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s trust in ink clothes, mu Zhihuan glanced and muttered, "your ink clothes are not reliable at all. If I hadn''t been smart this time, we might have died in that mountain nest."


    Knowing that she was still holding a grudge, she clearly said that Moyi might come to pick herself up, but in the end, half of the film didn''t see it.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t impose an explanation, but pulled up mu Zhihuan''s hand and turned over on the roof in the main hall yard.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t know what had happened, so Gu Mingxuan took her to the roof. With a stroke under her feet, mu Zhihuan almost didn''t stand firm.


    When she took Gu Mingxuan''s waist and stood firm, she asked Gu Mingxuan suspiciously, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mingxuan took a jade flute from his arms, put it on his mouth and blew it melodiously.


    This was the first time mu Zhihuan heard Gu Mingxuan using a musical instrument. She wanted to ask him what he was doing. With the sound in Gu Mingxuan''s Jade Flute getting farther and farther, one small black spot after another gradually gathered to his place from a distance.


    When mu Zhihuan looked carefully at those things that fell in his yard like a kitten, she couldn''t help taking a breath and cooling: "this... Is your dark guard?"


    Gu Mingxuan saw that people were almost here, so he went down to the yard with mu Zhihuan: "did anyone find what I want?"


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan''s voice fell, a man in the corner pulled away the crowd and came up: "according to the instructions of Mo Yi, we went to check the Huang family hunting ground, but although we didn''t see the army, we saw a lot of casual workers."


    "When I asked the old man who guarded the hunting ground, he told me that recently, the hunting ground would build many new pools, which would be used from time to time. Because it was before the rainy season, the emperor sent so many people to catch up with the work."


    This is fishy. Even if Gu Mingxuan doesn''t say it, mu Zhihuan can probably guess the problem inside. It seems that he and Gu Mingxuan have found what they want to find.


    Looking back at Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "If there are so few people in the hunting ground, there are too few people who haven''t gone out to find us."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan also frowned.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned: "you pay close attention to the situation of the hunting ground. Then the main purpose I came to you today is that there are suddenly many fake officers and soldiers in the capital. I want you to keep an eye on these officers and soldiers. I want to know where their final destination is."


    As soon as they nodded and received their orders, they disappeared into the yard.


    The yard that had just been overcrowded suddenly became deserted. Mu Zhihuan looked at these silent shadows and silently calculated in her heart whether she had been followed before. Otherwise, how could Gu Mingxuan appear so coincidentally every time she was in danger.


    It seemed that he knew what mu Zhihuan was thinking. Gu Mingxuan looked at her and said, "I have to know whether you are safe or not."


    Mu Zhi Huan was in her heart for a moment. What she said was that her own affair was not concealed by Gu Mingxuan at all.


    "Tell me what else you''re hiding from me."


    Gu Mingxuan shrugged and showed Innocence: "I didn''t hide it from you. Didn''t I tell you about the dark guard long ago?"


    "This... I..."


    Mu Zhihuan was blocked and couldn''t speak for a moment. It seemed like this, but mu Zhihuan felt something wrong.


    While they were pulling their skin, they saw that Mo Yi came back from the outside.


    After standing firm, the first thing he did was to see if Gu Mingxuan was hurt. His anxious appearance made mu Zhihuan, who was not very corrupt, feel a commotion.


    "I heard the dark guard say you''re back."


    With that, Mo Yi suddenly knelt down on the ground: "it''s the disadvantage of Mo Yi''s protector! Please blame the master!"


    Mu Zhihuan was startled by his sudden action. It took him a long time to react. He blinked and said, "you... Don''t be so excited."


    Mo Yi''s face was gloomy: "it was the disadvantage of my protector that made the prince and the princess almost killed."


    Seeing him like this, mu Zhihuan knew that it was useless to say anything, and she still had to take care of Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan directly took Mo Yi''s arm and pulled him up: "what are you doing? If you don''t do the task I gave you, you still have time to kneel here?"


    Mo Yi was stunned at first, and then immediately hugged his fist: "master, don''t worry. Mo Yi has fulfilled his mission. I''ve found a clue."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t seem surprised at this: "if you want to say that you know who the group of people who came to catch us is, needless to say, we already know."

 Chapter 288

    Hearing Gu Mingxuan say so, Mo Yi immediately drooped his head: "yes."


    Mu Zhihuan looked aside, but glanced at Gu Mingxuan. Was he intentional.


    Seeing the wilting appearance of ink clothes, Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows: "it''s not your fault. I despise the enemy. If you really want to atone, you should quickly investigate the affairs of the army and find out earlier, so that we can return to annihilation earlier."


    Mo Yi looked at Gu Mingxuan in surprise, and then nodded hard: "yes!"


    Then he couldn''t wait to turn and leave.


    Mu Zhihuan saw that Mo Yi had left and poked Gu Mingxuan with her finger: "why do you bully others like this?"


    Gu Mingxuan returned and held mu Zhihuan''s fingers: "his nerves are too tight. This is not a good thing."


    Taking back her hand, mu Zhihuan glanced at Gu Mingxuan: "what shall we do now? Wait?"


    "Well, I think there will be news from Han Wu soon."


    Mu Zhi Huan replied: "I didn''t rest last night. I''m sleepy now. I don''t have to call me for lunch."


    Then he went to the bedroom and didn''t take two steps before Gu Mingxuan was dragged back.


    Looking back at Gu Mingxuan in doubt, Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows lightly: "together."


    Mu Zhihuan: "


    Go together, can you really rest?


    This sleep mu Zhihuan slept for a long time. When he got up, the outside had been wiped black.


    Just wanted to get up, he felt the hot temperature behind him. Mu Zhihuan put on Gu Mingxuan''s arm: "wake up?"


    Gu Mingxuan whispered "um", and then hugged the man more tightly.


    Mu Zhihuan glanced helplessly: "I''m hungry."


    Hearing what she said, Gu Mingxuan loosened the shackles, supported mu Zhihuan''s hand, got up lazily, and kissed mu Zhihuan on the cheek: "let someone send something over."


    Mu Zhihuan got up and followed him. He took a look at the sky outside: "no, it''s all ordered. I''m afraid there are only snacks in the house. Let''s go out to eat."


    Anyway, they had nothing to do. Gu Mingxuan nodded like a stream of good advice: "OK, where do you want to go?"


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and said, "don''t be angry."


    Before she continued to say anything, Gu Mingxuan directly broke her: "brothels are not allowed."


    "But... The dishes in a brothel are really delicious ~" murmured, and mu Zhihuan felt that her fun was deprived.


    But Gu Mingxuan didn''t care about her: "no, no, let''s go to the first floor. It''s very close to Chanel."


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes lit up when she heard this: "it''s OK. I''ll call Qinghe ''by the way'' and ask her to call Han Wu. I said thank you for your rescue this morning."


    Looking at Mu Zhi Huan''s bright eyes, Gu Mingxuan kissed her forehead: "well, how are you so smart?"


    Mu Zhihuan raised her neck and grinned: "it''s not because her husband taught well."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes were full of tenderness.


    When mu Zhihuan appeared in Chanel holding Gu Mingxuan''s hand, Qinghe was surprised that everything on his hand almost fell off.


    "You... Finally appeared. I''ve been looking for you these two days."


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "I just went out to play. As for you, let''s go. I''ll invite you to the first floor."


    Qinghe looked at the people in the shop and nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    "Why isn''t your escort here today?"


    Qinghe glanced: "I don''t know. I''ve been busy recently, but I think it''s coming soon."


    Everyone said that as soon as Qinghe''s voice fell, Han Wu''s figure appeared at the door.


    When he saw mu Zhihuan, he was stunned: "shopkeeper, why are you here?"


    Mu Zhihuan held Gu Mingxuan''s arm and narrowed her eyes: "let''s find Qinghe and eat delicious food together. Look at you like this. Did you come here specially?"


    Han Wu was embarrassed to scratch his head: "well... After all, the situation in the capital is complex recently. I''m worried that Qinghe is not safe to go home alone. Isn''t this a special trip to pick her up?"


    Qinghe was a little embarrassed and said goodbye with a red face: "who wants you to send it?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the interaction between the two and her eyes flashed. She went forward and took Qinghe''s hand. She whispered in her ear, "speaking of it, you made a special trip back to the capital from Tongcheng because of our game."


    "It seems that the competition hasn''t been going on for a few months. The relationship between you and Han Wu is what I feel. Honestly, when and where did you know Han Wu!"


    When mu Zhihuan said this to Qinghe, his cheeks became redder and he hesitated for a long time before saying, "that... I met a little accident on my way to the capital. You know, girls are not so safe when they go out. Although they take a lot of people to defend them, they... Have met some tough people, and there is no way..."


    Mu Zhi nodded cheerfully, "so Han Wu has a hero to save the United States?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    Qinghe looked at Han Wu''s eyes and turned his head. "Later, he worried that I would encounter any accident again, so he sent me to my residence. After that, he often met by chance, and then we became acquainted."


    Mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows and looked like gossip on her face, but her heart sank secretly.


    How did Han Wu go to Tongcheng?


    Even if you return to Beijing from the frontier, no matter which direction you go, you can''t go to Tongcheng?


    "Come on, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s go and eat delicious food. You don''t know what Gu Mingxuan and I eat these days."


    With that, mu Zhihuan said hello to the people in the shop and took Qinghe to the carriage outside.


    The four of them chatted in the carriage in a harmonious atmosphere. Mu Zhihuan kept blowing rainbow farts to Han Wu, saying that if he hadn''t helped himself today, he would have gone back to trouble the Lord.


    I was very tired of living in the Lord''s house. I didn''t expect to be settled by the Lord''s house in case of an accident. Anyway, I feel a little bad. I''m really grateful to meet Han Wu.


    Han Wu had always been in the role of Qinghe loss before. He was suddenly praised by mu Zhihuan. He was embarrassed to be praised all of a sudden.


    He always said that he was just doing something. Mu Zhihuan took the opportunity to pour him wine. He was praised by mu Zhihuan. Han Wu didn''t think much. Every time she handed over the wine, Han Wu dried it in one mouthful.


    Mu Zhihuan praised him again and again for his cheerfulness!


    "Well... Han Wu..." Mu Zhihuan saw that Han Wu was almost drunk, glanced at Gu Mingxuan with the corner of her eye, and then asked, "did you catch the two thieves you said today?"

 Chapter 289

    Han Wu was stunned when asked. He instinctively told him that this kind of thing was not easy to tell outsiders, but the alcohol made him a little slow.


    After a long time, he burped with wine and said, "not yet. I don''t know what they came from. In such a big capital, I just can''t find anyone!"


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "what kind of two people are they?"


    Han Wu frowned, thought for a moment, and then said, "the top told us that it was a pair of male and female thieves. The men were handsome and beautiful, and the women were clear and moving. They also gave us portraits."


    Then Han Wu seemed to think of something: "don''t say, shopkeeper. Those two people are a little like you and your husband. No wonder my subordinates will recognize the wrong person."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and skipped the topic: "really? You can''t blame your subordinates, but Han Wu, I heard Qinghe say you met on the way to the capital from Tongcheng. How could you come from Tongcheng?"


    Han Wu didn''t think much, but glanced: "I was originally a soldier in Tongcheng. Later, I was promoted to deputy general. They asked me to bring someone to the capital to train some recruits."


    Speaking of this, Han Wu was a little depressed: "I''m a deputy general. I''m really overqualified to take recruits!"


    "Hey, not to mention this, shopkeeper, you are forthright and have such a good temper. Qinghe is right. You are a good man. I respect you for this wine."


    Then she poured herself a whole glass of wine. Mu Zhihuan knew that asking again would cause unnecessary misunderstanding, so she took up the wine cup like a stream of kindness: "come, cheers to fate!"


    Han Wu grinned: "cheers!"


    Qinghe looks at the way they hate to meet late, frowns and glances at Gu Mingxuan with Yu Guang.


    How could she remember that the prince was jealous in her memory, but she didn''t have an attack today?


    But when her eyes touched Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes, she knew that "no attack" was all performance. Look at Gu Mingxuan now. If he didn''t hold chopsticks but a sharp blade, it''s true that he was a cold-blooded executioner.


    Silently, he squeezed a cup of cold sweat for Han Wu. Qinghe pulled down Han Wu''s sleeve on the table: "well... Han Wu, did you drink too much today... Tomorrow, don''t you go to find the two people who ran away?"


    Han Wu felt Qinghe''s action and immediately looked at Qinghe: "no, it said that the two people ran to other towns. It''s all right here in the capital. The people there will deal with it. It''s mainly for us to practice at ease."


    Mu Zhihuan heard this, and Jiang Zimu knew that he and Gu Mingxuan had come back?


    However, they arrived at the prince''s residence in the morning. After that, they kept walking in the room until they just left the palace, but they also came here without delay.


    Although two people can not hide, but can get the news of their two people so quickly, does this mean that there is eye liner around them?


    Gu Mingxuan and Mu Zhi Huan two people four eyes relative, instantly understand the meaning of the other party''s eyes, Gu Ming Xuan collected the MOU, gently shook his head, his dark guard so many, if there is really eye liner, it is impossible not to be found, it proves that the problem lies in the Palace.


    If Jiang Zimu had someone in Prince Li''s residence, it wouldn''t be troublesome to monitor Jiang zisu and himself at the same time.


    Although she had known that Prince Li''s palace was unsafe, she didn''t expect it to be so unsafe. Mu Zhihuan frowned slightly.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Wu didn''t know whether it was really naive or pretended. Mu Zhihuan''s mood was caught by him at once.


    "It''s all right." Mu Zhihuan dry pulled out a smile: "I''m just thinking, the rivers and mountains of the great Wei River are stable, and the surrounding countries have no intention of invading. Why does the emperor want you to train troops? It''s nothing. It''s just a random thought."


    In fact, Han Wu thought about this problem himself, but he didn''t get one for a long time, so he gave up thinking.


    He is only a martial artist, and he is also a deputy. He really can''t do things in officialdom, otherwise he won''t make outstanding achievements, but he has only been a deputy for so long.


    "In fact, I don''t know. It''s probably just in case. Hey, don''t say that. Let''s drink."


    He said he would propose a toast to Mu Zhihuan again. Mu Zhihuan was preparing to take the glass he handed over. Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan robbed him the next second.


    Gu Mingxuan picked up the wine glass and shook it: "Deputy General Han, I''ll drink this wine for our wife. After all, Deputy General Han helped me today."


    Han Wu has long been curious about the man who has been following mu Zhihuan, but always has a cold face and few words.


    But when he asked Qinghe who the man was, Qinghe didn''t know who he was. He just told himself that he was a great man. He didn''t want to offend him.


    In this way, Han Wu was even more curious.


    Now the man took the initiative to find himself to drink. Han Wu was still very happy, so he immediately presented the wine glass, and then touched the glass with Gu Mingxuan: "it''s just a little effort, not enough to hang your teeth."


    Then he killed the wine in one breath.


    Seeing that he was so cheerful, Gu Mingxuan certainly didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he looked up, he drank the wine in his hand and said, "Vice General Han, how long are you going to stay in the capital this time?"


    Han Wu frowned, thought again and said, "in fact, I don''t know. The key is that the recruits are too new. Many things have to be taught from the beginning. I think it''s enough. If it makes me have to teach them to go for a second time, it''s very difficult for me."


    Seeing that he was so bitter, mu Zhihuan poured him a glass of wine and comforted him: "don''t worry, you are so responsible. I believe you can teach those recruits well. Where are you training? I remember that there should be no such big place for you to train around the capital."


    Asked by mu Zhihuan, Han Wu had subconsciously wanted to say, but everything came to his mouth and swallowed it back: "well... I really can''t tell you. It''s a military secret. It''s known that I revealed the training ground to kill my head."


    As soon as mu Zhihuan heard what he said, he knew it was true this time. Don''t try to get anything out.


    "Don''t say that. I''m just curious. Just ask. Don''t patronize drinking and ignore our green grass. You know, I still want to drink your wedding wine as soon as the game is over."

 Chapter 290

    Mu Zhihuan said this successfully to Qinghe. He was embarrassed. Even Han Wu touched his nose and muttered, "actually... I want to... But Qinghe is too busy... Look at her from morning to night."


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at Qinghe with Yu Guang and found that her face was just simple shyness, so she urged Han Wu to: "can I be busy? You see I''m married with so many shops? The key is that you should take action ~ don''t wait for other girls to take the initiative."


    Han Wu''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "yes, the shopkeeper''s words are reasonable."


    He used to wait for Qinghe. No matter how busy Qinghe was, he would wait, but now mu Zhihuan said it, and he immediately felt impressed.


    He doesn''t have to wait. He can take the initiative!


    Thinking in his heart, Han Wu drank more freely.


    Han Wu ate the most of this meal.


    When several people came out of the first floor, it was already dark.


    Mu Zhihuan''s person who called "the first floor" brought a carriage and sent Qinghe and Han Wu back first.


    He said he wanted to go with Gu Mingxuan.


    Although there was much turbulence in the capital today, Gu Mingxuan was around mu Zhihuan. Qinghe didn''t say much. He pulled Han Wu, who was obviously drunk, into the carriage.


    Looking at the back of Qinghe''s carriage leaving, mu Zhihuan sighed: "it seems that we should start with Han Wu. He said he was originally from Tongcheng, and then he was transferred by the people above."


    "Have you noticed that he has been talking about the top, not the ''Emperor''? Does that prove that it is not the Emperor himself who gave him orders? For such a secret thing, the emperor will fake the hand of others?"


    Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan''s hand and put it into his arms: "Jiang Zimu''s temperament is vicious. If things are exposed, he can push it to the people who help him convey orders. It''s not surprising."


    "But I always have a doubt. Training is not a bad thing, but why does he practice secretly? Moreover, there are still many soldiers, so many of our detailed works begin to doubt. Why on earth is this?"


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "is it possible that he wants to attack the country next door and take a surprise?"


    Almost without thinking about it, Gu Mingxuan shook his head: "it''s impossible. Dawei has a vast land and abundant resources. There is no need to attack others, whether in terms of food or minerals."


    At this point, Gu Mingxuan paused and felt more and more suspicious:


    "Moreover, Jiang Zimu has just sat on the Dragon chair. He can''t sit down so quickly. It''s reasonable to say that this time should be the time for him to calm down the civil strife. It''s not wise to attack friendly neighbors rashly."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t understand this, but she thought it wasn''t a big thing that someone else was the emperor and wanted to raise an army, so she said, "maybe someone else wanted to raise an army and quell internal troubles for him?"


    Gu Mingxuan screwed up his eyebrows: "at present, only in this way can it make sense."


    In fact, this can not be completely said in the past. After all, Royal people, especially Royal heirs, generally domesticate a group of dark guards that can only be controlled and operated by themselves from an early age. Although there are not necessarily many people, they are generally very good subordinates.


    It seems that to solve this internal problem, Jiang Zimu does not need to be the emperor. He can have 100 ways to make the other party yield.


    Just say these dark guards can''t help him deal with this little thing?


    Is it because he has so many opponents to deal with that he can''t use the army?


    However, such a large-scale army is almost like trying to destroy all the civil and military officials of the whole court.


    Just thinking, a pair of beautiful hands passed in front of Gu Mingxuan, followed by a handsome face: "what do you think? So distracted?"


    Gu Mingxuan held mu Zhihuan''s hand again: "nothing, it''s absolute. It''s just strange. I''ll let someone go to Tongcheng to check what kind of order Han Wu received."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, it feels more and more complicated."


    While they were walking in the street, they suddenly found a familiar figure in front of them.


    Mu Zhihuan subconsciously wanted to call the figure, so Gu Mingxuan covered her mouth, and then pulled her into a small lane.


    Before mu Zhihuan could react, she heard Gu Mingxuan whispering in her ear, "Shh, don''t talk. Don''t you see people around him?"


    Reminded by Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan saw that Jiang zisu was followed by a man whose hair was so fluffy that he could hardly see each other''s face. He was moving quickly while looking around, as if to see if anyone found himself.


    This makes mu Zhihuan wonder. As a prince, is it necessary for Jiang zisu to be so sneaky when walking in the capital market?


    Seeing that Jiang zisu and the man had left their sight, mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan: "shall we... Follow up?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "go up and see what he wants to do."


    In the whole process, mu Zhihuan held her breath for fear that Jiang zisu would find out.


    But she didn''t understand why the more she walked, the more remote the place where Jiang zisu came. What was he going to do this big night?


    When mu Zhihuan''s doubts became a mess, Jiang zisu finally stopped in front of a seemingly abandoned yard.


    He and the man jumped to the roof at the tip of their toes, then gave a slight meal on the roof and fell into the yard.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned: "it''s all here. Let''s go in and have a look?"


    Gu Mingxuan gave a cry of gratitude, picked up mu Zhihuan''s waist, hugged her feet with a slight force, jumped onto the roof and looked around the layout of the yard. Gu Mingxuan didn''t hurry to fall down first, but walked quietly on the roof for a long time, found a place equivalent to a secret place, and then stepped down.


    Upon landing, mu Zhihuan heard Jiang zisu''s voice.


    It seems that he is still very angry: "how do you do things?"


    The disheveled man looked a little frightened: "back to the master, we didn''t expect them to come so fast, and miss Mu fell off such a high cliff and was all right... When we found the place, there was no one there."


    Mu Zhihuan heard this and clicked in her heart. She remembered that when she and Gu Mingxuan came back, she saw Jiang zisu anxiously walking outside.


    At that time, I asked him what he did in such a hurry. He said he was looking for himself. It seems to be true?

 Chapter 291

    Mu Zhihuan looked back at Gu Mingxuan and found that his face was not very good, so he quietly swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to talk more. When he would be angry with himself, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "I don''t care so much. You lost this time. Go down and get the punishment later. I won''t execute you this time. If you make such a mistake again on the Lantern Festival, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    When the man heard Jiang zisu say this, he quickly nodded and said, "my subordinates must learn a lesson this time."


    Jiang zisu snorted coldly to him, "what you said is nice. What about the poison you developed before? How''s it going?"


    The man''s eyes lit up when he heard the "poison": "it''s basically finished."


    With that, the man clapped his hands, and a graceful and flirtatious woman came out from the inside.


    When her whole person appeared in front of Mu Zhihuan, mu Zhihuan covered her mouth in surprise.


    The woman actually only wore a gauze coat and stood in front of two men without the slightest shyness. According to reason, no one in this age should be so bold. What''s the matter?


    Gu Mingxuan also saw this scene. He frowned. His eyes did not stay on the woman''s graceful figure, but fixed his eyes on the woman''s face.


    Mu Zhihuan saw that he was distracted and his heart sank. When he wanted to say that men were the same, he also noticed that Gu Mingxuan was not looking at the woman''s flower like appearance, but carefully observing the woman''s face.


    Mu Zhihuan knew that he must have found something, so she also looked at it along Gu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    The woman has a better face and a faint smile on her stunning face, but that smile always gives people an unreal feeling.


    So mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes again and looked at the face carefully from top to bottom. Then she noticed that although the woman had a smile on her face, her eyes always flashed a touch of fear from time to time. It looked like the facial muscles were separated from her soul.


    Is this face fake? But that''s not right.


    Just when mu Zhihuan was confused, the man smiled at the woman and said, "Yan''er, what should I do when I see the master coming?"


    Then the woman paused for about half a second, knelt to the ground and made a salute: "I''ve seen the master."


    The hoarse voice seemed to come from another person, which was not even like that of Zhang Junqiao.


    I don''t know why mu Zhihuan felt a burst of scalp numbness when she looked at it. This woman felt very strange.


    Jiang zisu just glanced coldly at the woman on the ground: "get up!"


    The woman paused for another half a second, then got up and stood aside.


    Seeing this scene, the disheveled man smiled and gathered in front of Jiang zisu, then licked his face and asked, "master, how''s it going? Am I still satisfied with my poison?"


    "Whoever takes my poison will obey the person with the antidote, and there are only two in the world, one for you and one for me."


    "As long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, no third person will know about this poison that can control others," said the fluffy man with a strange smile


    Jiang zisu looked down at the disheveled man: "don''t be happy too early. Don''t you find that this woman''s action is slower than ordinary people?"


    The fluffy man was still very happy. When Jiang zisu said this, he immediately wilted: "after all, it is controlled by drugs. There is no such perfect thing. This is the best I can do."


    But Jiang zisu didn''t eat this set at all: "I don''t need the best. I just need to be better. There is still some time before the Lantern Festival. How many people and how much silver do you want? Tell me directly. I don''t want to know the process. As long as I can see a perfect poison at the Lantern Festival."


    The fluffy man was said by Jiang zisu. Although he was a little angry, he also knew that it was his own responsibility if the poison could not be made, so he thought for a while, but still clenched his teeth and promised: "OK! I''ll try again."


    Jiang zisu nodded and patted the disheveled man on the shoulder: "you are a genius for making poison. I believe you can do it. Then I''ll wait for your good news in the palace."


    The fluffy man was taken by Jiang zisu with a piece of candy and whip. He nodded: "well, the Lord, wait for my news! Then I''ll go down and develop it again."


    Then he turned and left, but he stopped again without taking two steps. He turned back and looked at Jiang zisu and the woman next to him: "master... Don''t look at this woman dressed like this. She''s still a big yellow flower girl. Why don''t you give it to master?"


    Mu Zhihuan had already heard it. Now when he saw the disheveled man say so, he had the impulse to rush up and rob people.


    However, she also knew that she was at a disadvantage. If she rushed up and couldn''t save the woman, she might "go in" with Gu Mingxuan.


    So mu Zhihuan can only bite his teeth and stare at the disheveled man angrily. Then you plan in your heart not to let him fall into your own hands, or let him know what is real humiliation.


    Just when mu Zhihuan was sweating for the woman in her heart, Jiang zisu just looked at the woman coldly, and there was no green desire in her eyes, just like looking at a piece of wood:


    "Oh, you have a lot of thoughts if you don''t develop your poison wholeheartedly. I said how you let people find you beautiful women everywhere. It''s for this. Don''t bother. I''m not interested in these."


    After saying that, Jiang zisu left here without looking back. However, when he was leaving, he turned back and looked at the disheveled man: "in such a cold day, don''t let your first experimental object freeze to death. Take Haosheng back. Don''t come to me until the results come out."


    The disheveled man said, "yes, master!"


    Then he impatiently took off his clothes and put them on the woman. He stared at the woman with disgust: "go back with me."


    As soon as his words fell, the woman was like a robot. She followed him and slowly disappeared into the desolate yard.


    Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan waited for a while until they felt that the people here were really gone, then they quietly climbed over the wall and came to the street outside.

 Chapter 292

    Along the way, mu Zhihuan was still immersed in what had just happened.


    The woman just now seems to be manipulated. Hypnosis in the 21st century seems to be able to do so, but in this era, mu Zhihuan can''t think of any medicine that can make one person completely submit to another.


    When mu Zhihuan thought of the scene just now, she felt a burst of fear. She stuffed her cold hand into Gu Mingxuan''s arms: "what do you think?"


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "we don''t know what Jiang zisu is going to do, but we must find out the drug. If it works on you or me, it''s not good at all."


    "I remember you are also a master of medicine. Do you have any clue about the woman who was poisoned just now?"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s puzzled eyes, Gu Mingxuan shook his head: "among the drugs I know, no one can have this effect."


    Sure enough... It''s not normal for this thing to appear here.


    Mu Zhihuan sighed. She didn''t expect that she had come to check the army. Now the army didn''t find it. So many things happened again.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t expect that things would become more and more complicated: "I''ll send someone to follow up this matter. It seems that this Jiangzi Su is not as simple as we see on the surface."


    This is for sure. Although mu Zhihuan had no memory of Jiang zisu before, he clearly saw how Jiang zisu never became the second in command with unlimited scenery after crossing over.


    Although I didn''t know what happened to him later and became so down and out, I can make a comeback before. Now I don''t know what he is preparing for.


    But the more she thought so, mu Zhihuan felt more and more terrible about Jiang zisu at that time.


    ----------


    Seeing the Lantern Festival approaching, mu Zhihuan became a little busy because she was going to host the competition.


    It was not easy to catch a free day, so he took Gu Mingxuan to the market to get some air.


    Looking at the lanterns all over the city and the streets, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but sigh that the ancients'' hands were skillful, and the things they made were even more accurate than those made by mechanization in the 21st century.


    "You don''t know. Han Wu basically comes to pick up Qinghe every day. Then he doesn''t know what he thinks. He brings gifts to Qinghe every time he comes. And those gifts are really a headache."


    Mu Zhi Huan led Han Wu''s hand and walked out and tucking up his side. "What do you say to give a girl hammer? Although I know it''s a good weapon, you look at the weak look of a girl''s slender waist, and make complaints about such a big hammer."


    Gu Mingxuan listened to Mu Zhihuan''s pouring bitter water as he walked.


    These days, he has been used to Mu Zhihuan talking in front of him, as if this was a way for her to release her pressure.


    Although he didn''t have any interest in the story, Gu Mingxuan thought it was nothing to listen to Mu Zhihuan''s colorful expression.


    They were walking. Suddenly, a child like person accidentally bumped into Gu Mingxuan. Although Gu Mingxuan subconsciously stepped aside, he still let the child wipe the corner of his clothes.


    The child immediately got up and was very careful to accompany Gu Mingxuan: "yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean to, I was..."


    Before he finished, he saw a strong man coming up from behind with a knife: "stop! You child really dare to eat in my Wang Laowu''s shop and don''t want to give money!"


    He said he was going to catch up with the child. The child jumped up immediately, and then ran away while saying sorry to Gu Mingxuan.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene inexplicably. Just when she wanted to say something to Gu Mingxuan, she found that Gu Mingxuan was looking at the direction the child left with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhihuan reached out and shook in front of Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan screwed up his eyebrows: "I feel like I''ve been pecked by an eagle all day long."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan spread his hand and saw a broken bag on it.


    Mu Zhi Huan Leng for half a second, and then suddenly took a breath: "your money bag!"


    Gu Mingxuan shrugged: "the child walked away."


    Mu Zhihuan widened her eyes and looked at the direction the child left. The child was really promising and could easily handle Gu Mingxuan''s things.


    Gu Mingxuan himself had some accidents. Although he was a child, he was not careful, it was really rare that he could take something from himself so easily.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s face was bad, mu Zhihuan pointed to the direction the child left: "then... Shall we go and get it back?"


    "Forget it, there''s not much in it, just a little broken silver."


    Gu Mingxuan threw away the broken rope in his hand and looked at mu Zhihuan with cold eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan was numb with his scalp: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mingxuan blinked: "I have no money."


    Mu Zhihuan also blinked: "but I didn''t..."


    "Go back and find Qinghe." Mu Zhihuan said and took Gu Mingxuan back to ''Chanel''.


    When Qinghe saw that the two of them had gone and returned, he wondered, "what''s the matter? I forgot to bring something?"


    Mu Zhihuan glanced: "it''s not, but... Our money bag was taken away."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qinghe looked at mu Zhihuan and couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Zhihuan nodded fiercely: "that''s what you heard. We came to ask you to invite us to dinner."


    Mu Zhihuan doesn''t seem to be teasing himself, but as far as Gu Mingxuan''s martial arts are concerned, how can he lose his money bag?


    "Well, let''s go. I''ve almost counted here. I''m waiting for the people who compete to get what they need."


    As Qinghe said this, he greeted the people on the side. As soon as he and mu Zhihuan stepped out of the door of Chanel, a thin figure suddenly appeared in front of several people and blocked their way.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the child and exclaimed, "you took our money bag and now you appear in front of us again. You are brave."


    The child looked at Gu Mingxuan with strange eyes, and then felt out the bag he had taken before: "is this yours?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked an eyebrow: "yes."


    Then, the child''s eyes suddenly turned red. This time, not only mu Zhihuan and Qinghe were stunned, but even Gu Mingxuan was confused.


    Just when mu Zhihuan wanted to ask what was going on, the child took out the jade pendant in the money bag and asked, "where did you find this?"

 Chapter 293

    Looking at the glittering and translucent thing, mu Zhihuan thought of the cave.


    But she didn''t answer in a hurry. She just narrowed her eyes, looked at the child and said, "I said you''re so brave. You dare not say you stole our things and have the face to question me. I haven''t even said to report to the official and arrest people."


    But the child was not deterred by mu Zhihuan''s words at all. He just looked at Gu Mingxuan and asked the origin of the jade pendant on his hand.


    Mu Zhihuan saw that he was so stubborn and helpless. She was so big that she couldn''t argue with children, so she glanced: "we found it in a very remote place. Where did we come from and how did we pick it up? I don''t think this is a good place to talk."


    The boy frowned, "did you pick it up?"


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "yes."


    After staring at mu Zhihuan for a long time, she found that she didn''t seem to be lying to herself. The boy frowned tightly and spoke after a long time:


    "I just heard that you said you were going to have dinner now. I''ll go with you. I want to know about this jade pendant."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the boy and was angry. Why is this girl''s face so big?


    Not only to question yourself, but also to eat with yourself now?


    However, seeing the child''s stubborn appearance, mu Zhihuan nodded helplessly: "OK, let''s go."


    On the way, the child has been playing with the jade pendant on his hand, looking worried.


    Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other and guessed about the child''s identity.


    Qinghe was a little worried. She quietly took mu Zhihuan to one side: "well... The child''s origin is unknown and stole the prince''s money bag... Let''s invite him to dinner so generously?"


    "Then what else? A child can''t be rough with him, can he?"


    Mu Zhihuan felt that the child had something. If he could ask for some information about the man in the cave, the meal would not be for nothing.


    Soon several people arrived at the "first floor". Qinghe was an old acquaintance. He almost didn''t even order the dishes. The boss knew what to give. Therefore, before serving the dishes, mu Zhihuan questioned the child.


    "Do you recognize this jade pendant?"


    The child nodded: "this jade pendant... That man never leaves his body. Where on earth did you find it?"


    Mu Zhihuan casually broke the reason why she fell into the cave. When climbing the mountain, she accidentally stepped empty and fell into Yuge''s cave. Then she saw a stone chamber with signs of human activity. She found it inadvertently when finding the way.


    The child looked at mu Zhihuan nervously and asked anxiously, "where is the... Cave?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he asked his doubts: "you have to tell me who you are and what''s going on with this jade pendant first, so I can tell you that courtesy is reciprocal. You can''t want to set the White Wolf empty handed?"


    When the child heard mu Zhihuan say so, he pouted at that time, but soon sighed: "this jade pendant belongs to my master. We have always lived in the mountains near the capital. We usually sell medicine for a living. One day... The master said we would go up the mountain to collect medicine, and then go for a long time."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the child: "how long ago was that...?"


    The child frowned: "at least more than half a year."


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank for more than half a year? "That''s been a long time."


    The child nodded with grievances in his eyes: "I found many places on the mountain, but I couldn''t find it. Where did you find it?"


    Mu Zhihuan saw that the child''s eyes were red. When he was about to say where he found the jade pendant, Gu Mingxuan opened his mouth: "you haven''t said who your master is and what he does. How can a drug seller near the capital have such a good jade pendant?"


    Then Gu Mingxuan paused: "and... The dragon on your jade pendant, you know, those who dare to make jade carvings with dragons in DAYEN are respected pharmacists in addition to the royal family."


    Gu Mingxuan''s words successfully changed the face of the child opposite.


    In an instant, his miserable little face turned white. He pursed his lips and looked at Gu Mingxuan with his dark eyes. After a long time, he finally sighed and said:


    "In fact... I don''t quite understand what Shifu does. I only know that his pharmacology is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but... Those things are medicine... I feel more like poison."


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised: "poison?"


    The child nodded: "well"


    "Although we live in the mountains, we can''t see a bird or beast within two miles around our cabin. There are almost no insects. I once asked my master. He just said he used medicine to keep those insects and birds away from our cabin."


    Then the child took a deep breath: "it''s nothing. Our main purpose of going up the mountain every day is to catch some strange looking insects, which are bright and poisonous at first sight, in addition to picking medicine."


    "My master often grabs it with his bare hands. In his words, he often grabs it. He can know his propriety and won''t be bitten, but I clearly saw him bitten by a poisonous centipede."


    "After that, he not only didn''t apply medicine, but also carefully collected the blood bitten by the centipede and fed it to another insect I didn''t know. As a result, the insect changed color the next day..."


    Mu Zhihuan heard a burst of scalp numbness. It was like practicing medicine. It was poison at all.


    "Well... Since your master is so frightening, what else do you want him to do?"


    When the child was asked, his expression was so stiff for a moment, but he soon returned to normal. He said with a sad face:


    "Shifu is a man who raised me to such a big age. I''m naturally worried when I''m gone. Although he sometimes behaves strangely, he hasn''t hurt me. I want to know if he''s doing well."


    Mu Zhi cheered. After all, she is a child. It is inevitable to rely on adults who have been with her all the time.


    She turned around and looked at Gu Mingxuan. Gu Mingxuan picked up the tip of his eyebrow: "this jade pendant was found on a cliff outside the capital."


    After that, Gu Mingxuan said, "but don''t be busy with surprises. When we went, the cave on the cliff was empty, and it seems that the empty time is not short... So no one knows what happened to your master now."


    As soon as the child heard this, his face sank: "well... What do you mean?"

 Chapter 294

    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "that is, now you may still have a chance."


    "But... Now the world is big. Where should I find him?"


    The child looked very decadent. Mu Zhi couldn''t bear it. She took him a piece of meat: "eat something first. It''s hard to say such things as fate."


    "Thank you ~"


    The child looked at the meat in the bowl and his eyes were red again: "I stole your food, but you gave me so many delicious food and comforted me... I..."


    Seeing that the child was about to cry, mu Zhihuan quickly waved his hand and said, "this thing is not for free. Since you know what you have done, you can''t do without some compensation."


    "But I... Don''t have any money." speaking of this, the child suddenly got up and threw a fist at mu Zhihuan: "don''t worry, girl, I will get back the money I owe you."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at his indignation and was helpless: "how to find it? You don''t want to steal again? Tear down east walls to make up west walls. When will it be a head?"


    The child couldn''t stand his head when mu Zhihuan said. He looked at his already broken vamp and said, "well... I''ll go to the head office for dinner. I''ll give you this silver to come back."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a big white eye: "do you know how much you stole? You have to go to the year of the monkey for dinner. Moreover, I wonder why you have only such a broken silver in the blink of an eye because you have stolen so much silver?"


    Asked by mu Zhihuan, the child pouted and looked a little bleak: "in fact... I was forced by someone, the man who chased me behind me. He forced me to do this. Every time he stole silver, he would give me a little as living expenses. If I didn''t want to, he would beat me."


    So it was. She said, how can a child spend so much money so quickly? It turned out to be just a horse.


    "If you have long legs, you don''t know how to run."


    The child lowered his eyebrows and followed his purpose, without any stubbornness: "of course I don''t want to run... It''s just... No matter where I go, he can find me. I''ve tried and I can''t run at all."


    Mu Zhihuan knew that the child had met a group of gangs. He sighed in his heart: "it''s too hard to pay back our lost silver with your current ability. Let''s do it."


    With that, mu Zhihuan looked at Qinghe and said, "Qinghe, your shop is not very busy. Don''t you lack an errand runner who can see things? Just this child. Take him back and take care of it. It should still be on the table."


    Qinghe was stunned at first, and then she understood what was going on, so she nodded: "well, there is a room in our attic that has been empty for a long time. I always think there may be mice on it. Let the child live in and help me watch the shop so as not to be fooled by mice."


    The child was not stupid. He immediately heard that mu Zhihuan and Qinghe said that they wanted to pay off their debts and had to sleep with mice.


    But in fact, he is helping himself. If he has a normal job, he can earn money, and then he can slowly pay off his debt with that money. In this way, he is equivalent to being pulled by her and leaving the man who will chase him.


    Although the child''s psychology was very moved, he cleared his throat and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but that man is not easy to provoke. I can''t let you carry such a troublesome thing."


    Mu Zhihuan turned her eyes: "who said we were kind to you? You owe us the money to pay back. Don''t worry, you won''t deduct less money. Only if you do something wrong, you will deduct more money.


    The child was moved and sniffed: "but... What if that person bothers you? I heard that businessmen are most afraid of others going to the shop to make trouble."


    Mu Zhihuan waved his hand: "this is not a problem you should care about. Just know that what you need to do now is to stay in my shop until you find your master or pay off the money you owe us, otherwise you don''t want to know anywhere?"


    "Thank you... I... don''t thank you for your kindness. I will repay you as an ox and a horse in the future!"


    The child said he was going to give a big gift. Mu Zhihuan quickly pulled him: "what are you doing? Don''t be so excited. Come and have a meal."


    Being pressed on the stool again by mu Zhihuan, the child changed and ate the food in the bowl, with red eyes.


    For a long time, the child said, "my name is Dendrobium, which is the name of a kind of herbal medicine."


    This man''s master does this. He calls this kind of similar name. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t think it''s strange.


    "Well, Dendrobium, right? My name is mu Zhihuan. I''m the shopkeeper of Chanel. The beautiful lady next to you is Qinghe. She''s our second in command. If you have anything to do with her in the future, she can handle it."


    Dendrobium nodded, "well."


    After a meal, mu Zhihuan and Qinghe decided to keep the Dendrobium. After that, they had been discussing to take the child to tidy up their appearance. The appearance like a little beggar is certainly not good.


    Dendrobium listened, and gradually his back was a little cold. How did he feel that the eyes of the two big sisters looking at him were very strange?


    Gu Mingxuan was on the side of Mu Zhihuan from time to time, but his cold eyes fell on Dendrobium from time to time, as if looking at something else through him.


    As soon as mu Zhihuan came down from the restaurant, he took Dendrobium and Qinghe to the market to find a craftsman who could help shave his head.


    Coincidentally, before they had gone far, they saw one smoothly, so mu Zhihuan quickly pulled Dendrobium onto the stool and asked the craftsman to cut his hair into short hair. After all, many of those hair were greasy together in the oil. If they were not treated, it would be difficult to wash it off later.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan, relying on her eyes to identify the "male god" for many years, saw early that the child named Dendrobium should be a very good-looking type.


    But when the messy hair in front of him was cut off and revealed his inner face, not only mu Zhihuan, but also Qinghe was surprised.


    The delicate facial features on the small face of a goose egg seem to have been carefully carved. It is perfect and enviable. The small bridge of the nose, smart eyes and the scarlet thin lips are gorgeous with a pure sense of contradiction, but it makes people feel close.


    The child is amazing when he grows up. Looking at the whole street, I''m afraid Gu Mingxuan is the only one who can compete with him.

 Chapter 295

    Mu Zhi Huan was surprised to swallow her saliva. She didn''t expect that she could grow like this by picking up a child.


    Why didn''t she have such good luck in the 21st century? Otherwise, the child will be formed quietly early.


    Being distracted, mu Zhihuan''s back was suddenly cold. He almost didn''t even return his head. Mu Zhihuan knew it was over!


    Gu Mingxuan can actually see what his mind is thinking on his back. Is this too abnormal?


    Want to return to think, but mu Zhihuan didn''t want to get out of bed the next day, so she quickly turned back and hugged Gu Mingxuan''s arm: "I didn''t expect that the child was still pretty."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at mu Zhihuan: "it''s beautiful, but it''s a beggar. It''s not a good thing that this face grows on a person of his status."


    Mu Zhihuan also knew that there were broken sleeves in ancient times, and even some princes and generals would raise some molestates quietly in their yards, which was always very dark.


    "But fortunately, he was saved by me... And Qinghe. Let him honestly take him to Dawei in the future."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, Gu Mingxuan''s ugly face was a little better.


    He glanced at Dendrobium: "the child still has something to hide from us. Please let Qinghe pay attention to safety."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Zhihuan panicked as soon as she heard it. Although Qinghe is a slave, after so much experience, she has long regarded her as a friend: "well... If Qinghe will be in danger, forget it."


    Then he went to Qinghe to talk about it and let her choose carefully.


    But how did mu Zhihuan think that Gu Mingxuan just looked at her with a smile, and then pinched her cheek: "don''t think it''s useful to change your mouth now. What I just saw is so obsessed. Is my face not enough to attract you?"


    Mu Zhihuan was excited by Gu Mingxuan. She quickly hugged Gu Mingxuan and said, "how is it possible? I just looked at it. No one in the world is better than you. Look at our son, he looks like you. He has received a lot of girls'' love in the imperial palace."


    Speaking of Gu muhuan, Gu Mingxuan''s face looked better: "don''t think you can calm things every time you take your son out."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "I just tell the truth. Now I''m not allowed to tell the truth?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows and glanced around. After people''s eyes were attracted by Dendrobium, he directly provoked mu Zhihuan''s jaw and kissed her lips.


    After the kiss, Gu Mingxuan pinched mu Zhihuan''s jaw: "if you look at other men like this next time, I''ll kiss you in public for a quarter of an hour."


    Mu Zhihuan was so frightened that she was shocked that she shivered all over. It took a long time to react: "that... Dendrobium is still so small. How can it be counted? It should be just a child."


    Gu Mingxuan let go of the hand that shackled mu Zhihuan''s jaw and fastened her fingers: "I don''t care. I only know that you''ve seen other men."


    Mu Zhihuan silently turned a white eye in her heart. Gu Mingxuan made it clear that it was intentional.


    However, for her own sake, mu Zhihuan glanced: "what if you look at other women?"


    Gu Mingxuan denied without thinking: "I won''t. no one is as good-looking as you."


    Although I know it''s fake, mu Zhihuan''s psychology is still beautiful.


    She took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and raised her eyebrow. "That''s what you said. If one day you really see other women, I''ll take Gu muhuan out to wander around the world immediately, so that you can''t find us again."


    As soon as mu Zhihuan''s voice fell, she felt a pain in her hand pinched by a force. Gu Mingxuan followed with a threatening tone:


    "Dare you! If you run to the ends of the earth, I will catch up with the ends of the earth. Whenever I catch you once, I will cry on the spot that you are a salacious woman who abandons her husband and relatives. Then see whether people scold you or me."


    "You!" Mu Zhihuan pointed to Gu Mingxuan and gnashed his teeth for a long time. Finally, he only held out a few words: "you are shameless!"


    Gu Mingxuan looked indifferent at that time. He shrugged and said, "be brazen. As long as you can rely on you, so what."


    Mu Zhihuan was speechless for a moment. When she finally wanted to say something, she heard the shaved craftsman say, "well, quietly, how handsome this boy is!"


    With his roar, many people in the street looked at Dendrobium, and everyone who saw his face couldn''t help flashing a touch of amazement in their eyes.


    Dendrobium has never been stared at like this, so for a time, some embarrassed blushed.


    Seeing that he was thin skinned, Qinghe came forward and pulled up the Dendrobium while handing the craftsman some broken silver: "that''s right. You don''t see whose brother this is. I''m so good-looking. Where can he be worse?"


    The craftsman took the silver with a smile and praised Qinghe and Dendrobium again.


    Qinghe politely talked to him and pulled Dendrobium. You can see the remarkable place.


    Dendrobium felt so many people''s eyes for the first time. He scratched his head with some embarrassment. Mu Zhihuan asked a little shyly, "that... Sister Zhihuan... I really look good?"


    The word "good-looking" was subconsciously about to blurt out, but when she came to her mouth, mu Zhihuan swallowed it back, just because she clearly felt Gu Mingxuan holding his hand and began to hurt again.


    So mu Zhihuan coughed a little and then said, "it''s very beautiful. It''s not the same level as your brother Gu Mingxuan. Your brother Gu Mingxuan''s is good-looking."


    After this sentence, mu Zhihuan could feel that the pressure on his hand was less, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Mu Zhihuan then said, "but listen to what you mean, don''t you know what you look like?"


    Dendrobium listened to Mu Zhihuan boast that he was good-looking. His eyes narrowed. Then he shook his head and said, "no, they all said I was ugly and a beggar. I didn''t pay attention to these at ordinary times. This is the first time someone praised me for being good-looking."


    Mu Zhihuan touched his nose: "what''s this? I''ll choose a nice dress for you later to ensure that these girls who are fans can''t walk."


    With that, mu Zhihuan took Dendrobium and Qinghe Gu Mingxuan to the clothes shop in her memory.


    It''s not too late now. Most of the shops haven''t closed yet. Mu Zhihuan goes in. Yes, the cloth in it is a crazy choice. By the way, he also bought a set of finished clothes and directly asked Dendrobium to replace it.

 Chapter 296

    When Dendrobium came out in the suit chosen by Mu Zhi Huan, the whole person''s aura changed instantly.


    He immediately became a little beggar who was not loved and loved by anyone. He became your childe. Even the shopkeeper who was used to seeing childe couldn''t help praising Dendrobium:


    "The little brother didn''t realize when he came in. He didn''t expect to look so handsome. This dress really seems to be tailor-made for you. It''s really suitable."


    Dendrobium has never worn clothes with such good fabric. While touching the soft fabric on his body, he looked at mu Zhihuan and asked, "sister Zhihuan, this dress must be very expensive. Just bring me a general one. It''s too wasteful for me to wear."


    I have to say that the shopkeeper is quite talkative. Wearing bamboo green satin on Dendrobium, he looks clean and capable. He looks very noble.


    Mu Zhi Huan pulled her hand against her jaw. Gu Mingxuan asked softly in his ear, "how about it?"


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "just like it. You know I don''t have any opinion on these."


    This is also mu Zhihuan''s lips. He suddenly felt that he could put Dendrobium in the store as a mascot. Such a beautiful little brother, there must be many little girls rushing to see him, so as to increase the flow of people.


    Moreover, the finals can also be hosted by him. Such a high-profile host can not only increase the number of topics for their activities, but also attract the attention of people who are not very interested. This can really kill many birds with one stone.


    "I think it''s OK."


    Mu Zhihuan asked the shopkeeper to take out other clothes suitable for Dendrobium in the shop. After giving Dendrobium a try one by one, mu Zhihuan told Qinghe and Gu Mingxuan about his ideas.


    Gu Yunxuan didn''t object at that time. Anyway, at that time, Dendrobium will stay here and won''t go back to DAYEN with them. Whatever mu Zhihuan does can be done.


    When Qinghe heard this, his eyes brightened: "don''t say it''s really a way. In that case, it''s necessary to spend a lot of money to build him."


    Mu Zhihuan gave Qinghe a look. They hit it off immediately. After trying the clothes in the shop and packing everything they were satisfied with, they took Dendrobium everywhere in the market, equipped with other shoes and decorations.


    It was almost time for the market to close after a round of things. Mu Zhihuan and Qinghe were so happy that they made an appointment to eat a bowl of wonton before they parted.


    At this time, mu Zhihuan misses the stalls and barbecues of the 21st century. In this age, there is nothing to eat in one night, except the brothel and the restaurant.


    Their nightlife in the 31st century is much richer than this. If they have a chance in the future, why don''t they just open a bar?


    It was getting late after eating, so mu Zhihuan asked people to send Qinghe and Dendrobium home, and then walked to the palace with Gu Mingxuan.


    As soon as she walked in, mu Zhihuan heard a familiar voice behind her. When she turned around and looked, she saw Jiang zisu.


    Jiang Zi Su Shan smiled and greeted mu Zhihuan, but when he saw mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan''s tight and light hands, his face sank slightly: "so... Are you... Coming back now?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and looked at Jiang zisu: "it seems that the Lord has just come back from the outside. Where has the Lord gone this big night?"


    Jiang zisu said, "just go out and get some air."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. Seeing that they had nothing to say, she was ready to go back to the room with Gu Mingxuan to have a rest, but Jiang zisu stopped her before she took two steps: "by the way, Zhihuan..."


    As soon as his men were tight, mu Zhihuan didn''t hurry to look back first, but comforted Gu Mingxuan with his eyes. Then he slowly looked back at Jiang zisu and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Jiang zisu is not stupid. Of course, he noticed what mu Zhihuan''s pause was for, but he still pinched his hands, looked at mu Zhihuan and said softly:


    "I don''t know who told the emperor about your presence in the capital. The emperor came to me today. He said he wanted to see you. Of course, if you don''t want to go to the court, you''d better meet in private."


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows. Who else could tell Jiang Zimu about their news in the capital? Besides Jiang zisu, mu Zhihuan couldn''t think of a second person.


    Anyway, they have been known by the other party. It''s nothing to meet privately, but mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan and asked for his advice.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s natural action of seeking Gu Mingxuan''s protection, Jiang zisu''s eyes sank.


    Gu Mingxuan thought for a while and then said, "how can we shirk the emperor''s kind invitation? But Zhi and I came here for private affairs, so chaotang doesn''t have to. Let him make an appointment and choose a place outside."


    Jiang zisu nodded: "that''s good. I''ll tell you when it''s arranged."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "then thank you, Lord. If you haven''t been, I''ll go back to rest with Mingxuan."


    One was Wang Ye and the other was Mingxuan. Although he had already known that he was nothing in his heart, Jiang zisu still felt stuffy in his chest when he heard such alienated words at that time, as if he had been beaten.


    Mu Zhihuan saw that his face was bad, but he didn''t say much. He took Gu Mingxuan back to his bedroom.


    As soon as she got to the room, mu Zhihuan raised an eyebrow: "you said, what''s the matter with Jiang Zimu when he saw us? Don''t you know our real intention this time?"


    After all, he had already asked the army to encircle and suppress them. I''m afraid the meeting was also a great feast.


    But others came to the door. If they didn''t go, it would appear that they were guilty. Unexpectedly, they and Gu Mingxuan fell into a passive situation so soon.


    Mu Zhi Huan sighed: "didn''t Mo Yi say he had a clue? Why hasn''t he heard from him for so long?"


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "the man in ink is now in Tongcheng. He sent me a letter saying that he has found the person who issued the military order to Han Wu. Now he should be still under investigation."


    "It shouldn''t be long before we can find the man. At that time, we can know who gave Han Wu the order."


    In fact, mu Zhihuan is not blaming Mo Yi, but feels that it has been so long and there is no news. The situation of her and Gu Mingxuan will only get worse and worse.

 Chapter 297

    "Ah." Mu Zhihuan sighed, leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s chest and said softly, "in fact, when I bought clothes for Dendrobium today, I thought of Mu Huan. If he grew up, I''m afraid he would be as beautiful and amazing as this."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan''s waist and patted her gently on her back: "he knows that mu Zhihuan wants to annihilate."


    As the new year approaches, the temperature of the Lantern Festival on the street becomes stronger and stronger. Gu Mingxuan is not unable to understand mu Zhihuan''s mood, but he feels a little ashamed of Mu Zhihuan because of his understanding.


    "I''m sorry to let you suffer with me."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan''s angular jaw with two heads and said, "who said I suffered with you? You see, I was fattened by you. What are you thinking?"


    Then he stretched out his finger and hurt Gu Mingxuan''s head a little, and then said, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest and face Jiang Zimu in two days."


    Gu Mingxuan said ''en'', but he hugged mu Zhihuan tightly in his hand.


    I thought Jiang Zimu would spare some time to arrange his troop trap first, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Zi Su would knock on the door of her and Gu Mingxuan early the next morning.


    When Gu Mingxuan went out, Jiang zisu came up with a sign and said, "there is some peace in the capital recently, so the emperor decided to eat in the palace. Of course, it''s only a private banquet. It has nothing to do with others. You can rest assured that you won''t invite those you are not familiar with."


    Since others have said so, Gu Mingxuan certainly has nothing to say. He nodded and took the sign: "thank you, Lord."


    Jiang zisu waved his hand and said, "it''s just a messenger. You rest first. The banquet is at noon. I''ll call you when the time is almost up. Let''s go into the palace together."


    Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes gathered and responded.


    When he returned to the room again, mu Zhihuan had already got up. She looked suspiciously at the sign in Gu Mingxuan''s hand: "is it necessary to be so mysterious? I didn''t say that Jiang Zimu really came out of the palace and wore civilian clothes. Maybe no one knew who he was. It was so grand."


    Seeing that Mu Zhi was unhappy, Gu Mingxuan deliberately put the sign on the table and said, "if you really don''t like it, we won''t go."


    "Come on." Mu Zhihuan gave Guo Mingxuan a white eye and said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. The emperor came to kiss you personally. If you don''t go, it will be big or small. Can you think clearly?"


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, pulled mu Zhihuan into his arms, and then pasted it in her ear and whispered, "I will be in Zhennan."


    Speaking of the man Zhennan, mu Zhihuan was really angry: "that stingy man can''t see others better than him."


    She clearly remembered that he wanted to hold Ran''er at that time. Mu Zhihuan hated such a thing, not to mention the difficulties he made for himself at the prince''s house.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan gnashing his teeth, Gu Mingxuan pinched her tender cheek: "in this case, don''t you want to take revenge?"


    Mu Zhihuan turned back and no doubt looked at Gu Mingxuan: "revenge? But I can''t beat others, but I can''t say others. When will I not be abused by others?"


    "What you said, your status is different now. If he dares to treat you like before, can Jiang Zimu agree?"


    That''s true.


    Although what she and Gu Mingxuan said was that they came to Dawei because of private affairs, anyway, the identities of her and Gu Mingxuan are there. This is something Jiang Zimu can''t erase, so Zhennan is bound to be polite to himself.


    At the thought of that rebellious face, mu Zhihuan had a headache: "forget it, I''m afraid I''ll annoy him and resign directly. Do you remember that last time when he was in the prince''s house, he was almost angry to abolish his top spot."


    Gu Mingxuan clearly remembered that at that time, mu Zhihuan defeated the whole staff team almost invited by the crown prince alone.


    Such a record, let alone a woman, even she may not be able to achieve.


    Of course, Gu Mingxuan would not tell mu Zhihuan how excited he was to see him standing among a group of men and standing proudly.


    "Don''t worry, at least it''s been so long. Doesn''t he still owe you a request? You can take the opportunity to use it."


    If Gu Mingxuan didn''t say that mu Zhihuan was about to forget such a thing, Gu Mingxuan reminded mu Zhihuan, "let''s go and win toys for mu Huan!"


    She knew that Zhennan, a book lover, must have many books in her collection. Mu Zhihuan was not interested in other things. She wanted to move some back to Dayan.


    One can find inspiration from the things in the method. Second, although the two countries are relatively close to each other, they are still two countries after all, so it is inevitable that there will be some cultural differences.


    And Zhennan''s collection is generally the best, so she can take these good books back to give Xiao muhuan a long experience.


    At this thought, mu Zhihuan felt that Zhennan was not so annoying.


    The carriage staggered to the Forbidden City. Mu Zhihuan looked at this familiar and strange place and couldn''t help sighing.


    Acutely aware of the abnormality of Mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan looked at her anxiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "it''s all right. I just feel that I''ve come back."


    Gu Mingxuan took her hand and looked out of the window with a gentle "grace".


    One side of Jiang zisu looked at this scene, and her palm couldn''t help writing tightly. She didn''t even know that her neatly trimmed nails were not in it.


    It was not easy to get to the place. As soon as mu Zhihuan got off the carriage, his back foot heard someone calling himself.


    She turned around and saw that it was the person she didn''t want to see and a little wanted to see his reaction.


    Zhennan saw mu Zhihuan from a distance, so he hurried to take a few steps to meet him: "I''ve seen your highness and princess."


    Mu Zhi Huan glanced at him: "yo ~ good, purple robe."


    Zhennan sniffed: "well... After all, it''s been so long."


    "That''s true. After what happened in those years, you are still in the palace. It can be seen that your ability is extraordinary."

 Chapter 298

    Then mu Zhihuan deliberately looked at Zhennan''s back: "I remember you said you were for a woman. Now, what about that woman?"


    Zhennan could hear mu Zhihuan''s words. He also knew that mu Zhihuan mostly hated about Jiang qingran.


    So Zhennan touched his nose and said, "well... She''s at home to raise her baby."


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows and said, "congratulations."


    As soon as Zhennan wanted to say something, he saw a man coming face-to-face in the distance, so he quickly bowed and saluted: "Weichen has seen the emperor."


    After listening to him, mu Zhihuan knew that Jiang Zimu was coming.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Jiang Zimu, whose face was not very good. A touch of doubt flashed in her heart. Mu Zhihuan bent her knees slightly and saluted: "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Jiang Zimu waved his hand: "ah, where do you need to be so polite? Get up."


    "Today is a private banquet. There is no emperor here. Only I Jiang Zimu, Mingxuan and Zhihuan are old friends with me. Zhennan is also my friend and right hand. Don''t be so formal. Let''s go. The dishes should be almost the same."


    Since Jiang Zimu said so, mu Zhihuan followed suit, although she didn''t really think she and Jiang Zimu were so-called "old friends".


    The group followed Jiang Zimu to a round table in the pavilion in the backyard. They prepared a lot. After seeing Jiang Zimu seated, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan sat opposite him, looked at the full table of dishes, and Zhennan opened his mouth first:


    "I heard that Miss mu, your ''Chanel'' is also mixed in the great annihilation."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that a group of men were here. She was the first to make fun of herself. She coughed: "that''s to make a living."


    Zhennan poured her a glass of wine: "Miss Mu is too modest. You are not only very interested in the event you held recently, but also the people in Dawei are talking about it. You see, even the people in the Imperial Palace are talking about nothing."


    Mu Zhi Huan Shanshan touched her nose: "that''s everyone''s praise. It was originally a small activity. Mingxuan and I came here this time to do the same thing."


    "It''s going to be the final. I spent a little more time there than here. I thought, taking advantage of this gap, I''ll come and see the game progress here."


    Zhennan nodded: "yes, after all, the people of both countries have participated in the matter. We can''t be careless."


    "By the way, the emperor said he wanted to see our ''Chanel'' final. The emperor was satisfied with the countermeasures I discussed with Prince Li that day?"


    Mu Zhihuan said and led the topic to Jiang Zimu.


    No one here is an easy role to fool. Mu Zhihuan felt that she was inside and looked very weak, so she simply shifted away from everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Zimu slightly raised his eyebrow: "naturally, I am satisfied. It is worthy of being the most well-known shop in the market. It not only meets my requirements, but also takes care of the people."


    Mu Zhi Huan pulled the corners of her mouth: "it''s all arranged by the Lord."


    Jiang zisu smiled faintly: "it''s Miss Mu''s comprehensive thinking."


    Looking at the people''s hypocrisy and hostility, Zhennan sipped his mouth: "today is an elegant gathering of old friends. How can I do without poetry? I haven''t heard Miss Mu''s amazing poems for a long time. I don''t know if Miss Mu is willing to enjoy two poems with me this time?"


    Listening to Zhennan''s words, mu Zhihuan immediately gave Gu Mingxuan a look of ''you see, I know''.


    But this time she came only after she was ready, so she didn''t have such a big resistance.


    "My little ink is a teacher at brother Zhennan''s side, but if brother Zhennan insists on seeing me make a fool of myself, I can only make a fool of myself, but I have a request. I don''t know if brother Zhennan can agree."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan''s request, Zhennan was stunned. Then he narrowed his eyes: "why not, Miss mu, please."


    Mu Zhihuan picked his eyebrows and stood up: "first, it''s OK to say that the competition poetry is not impossible, but if I win, I have a request. I don''t know whether brother Zhennan will agree."


    As soon as Zhennan saw that mu Zhihuan still had requirements, he immediately nodded: "why not, but first, I can''t agree to exceed the requirements of the regular outline of ethics."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "it''s natural. I won''t ask for these. What''s the specific requirement? I can''t tell you until I win. If I lose, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say."


    Zhennan nodded: "OK, come on."


    "Let''s take today''s rare gathering of friends as the theme."


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked. What kind of friend gathering is this: "since brother Zhennan opened it first, let brother Zhennan start."


    With that, mu Zhihuan sat back to Gu Mingxuan, stared at a pair of clear eyes and signaled that Zhennan could start.


    Originally, she wanted to drag mu Zhihuan into the water. Unexpectedly, she pushed herself out first. Zhennan got up and sorted out her skirt: "then I''m not polite."


    As he spoke, Zhennan frowned, thought carefully, and then opened his mouth: "meeting occasionally is the most enjoyable place in the world. Taking a walk to find spring. Coming to the piano hall is not a fast guest. A slow song. Wild ducks shrink back one after another. There is no need to drink more. It must take time to come."


    Mu Zhi Huan clapped her hands and shouted, "it''s worthy of being a talent of great annihilation."


    Zhennan was also proud and charming. Instead, he made a gesture to Mu Zhihuan, indicating that it was her turn.


    Mu Zhihuan exhaled slightly, looked at the full seated people, got up, pondered for a long time, and searched her memory for all the poems about her friends. After a long time, she finally opened her mouth:


    "Parting from you means that you are an official traveler. There are bosom friends in the sea, and the ends of the world are like neighbors."


    Although the meaning of this poem is a little wrong, mu Zhihuan thinks it should be able to fool the past.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, let alone Zhennan, even Jiang Zimu couldn''t help praising: "if it''s more than poetry, it''s still miss mu."


    Then he poured a glass of wine back to Mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan pulled the corners of her mouth with a guilty heart and cast a look in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes: "show off your ugliness."


    Gu Mingxuan pulled mu Zhihuan down and took the glass of wine: "Zhihuan has drunk enough today. I''ll drink it for her."


    Jiang Zimu didn''t say much either. He just raised the wine glass in his hand and drank it up.


    Seeing him so cheerful, Gu Mingxuan didn''t talk nonsense and drank up the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Basically, we can know from everyone''s reaction that mu Zhihuan must have won this time. Although Zhennan felt a little unwilling, he had no choice.

 Chapter 299

    He poured himself a glass of wine and dried it in one breath. Then he looked at mu Zhihuan and asked, "Miss mu, you can say your requirements now."


    Mu Zhihuan calmly took a sip of tea and looked at Zhennan with his bright eyes: "in fact, I don''t have any other requirements. I heard that brother Zhennan likes to collect books. I happened to have finished reading the books there. I wonder if brother Zhennan would like to lend me your books?"


    I thought it was something. Originally, I just wanted to read a book. Zhennan agreed without thinking: "it''s natural. Just go to me to read whatever book you want."


    "However, when the final is over, I may have to leave Dawei and go back to annihilation. Won''t I be able to read the book at that time?"


    Said Mu Zhihuan deliberately: "so I have an unkind request, that is, I want to borrow brother Zhennan''s book from brother Zhennan''s study and read it in Dayan. How about sending someone to send it back to you when I finish reading it?"


    Although it was borrowed, it was a long way to annihilate the capital. Liu Bei borrowed Jingzhou - borrowed but not returned. Zhennan''s face suddenly sank: "well... Miss mu, there are good books everywhere. In fact, there are few in my study."


    Mu Zhi Huan did not take care of him. "That''s not what you said has the final say. I have to go and see it in person to see if the contents are really what you say, not good books."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, Zhennan''s face was more ugly. He secretly handed Gu Mingxuan a request in his eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows and coughed gently. For a moment, everyone''s eyes gathered on him.


    "Zhihuan, you also know brother Zhennan is a book lover. Just look at it. If you want to take it all back, brother Zhennan won''t be willing to go back to Dayan with the book?"


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, mu Zhihuan was stunned for a moment. Is this... Helping herself? Doesn''t it feel like that?


    But out of her trust in Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan sat back beside Gu Mingxuan and pursed her lips: "but I''m willing to admit defeat, isn''t it?"


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to be waiting for her. After mu Zhihuan said this, Gu Mingxuan raised his head and looked at Zhennan with his cold eyes, and then asked in a tone without emotion: "brother Zhennan, of course, can''t afford to lose."


    Then Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows: "just, brother Zhennan, have you forgotten something?"


    Zhennan was stunned. He suddenly sank in his heart. He looked at mu Zhihuan and sideways at Gu Mingxuan: "I... I don''t think I have forgotten..."


    "Oh" Gu Mingxuan looked at Zhennan suspiciously: "so, brother Zhennan forgot the promise you promised after losing the last fight with Zhi Huan at the prince''s house?"


    Until this time, Zhennan realized that he had been calculated by these two people.


    The two men clearly agreed to take their own books.


    For a time, Zhennan''s expression was ugly.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him so tangled, and the corners of her eyes rose slightly. What she wanted was this effect. Who let this person provoke who is bad, she had to bully her family Ran''er.


    Seeing that Zhennan''s face became more and more ugly, Jiang zisu said softly, "in fact... Brother Zhennan''s books are basically engraved on my side. If Miss Mu doesn''t dislike them... You can take my books back to oblivion."


    Zhennan heard that Jiang zisu said there were engraved copies. He even forgot that his book was going to be robbed. He just looked surprised: "even the hand-made version of ''Shennong whip medicine tastes a hundred herbs'' also has engraved copies?"


    Jiang zisu wrung his eyebrows and thought, "it should also be regarded as a engraved copy. I received it from a folk man. He said that he copied it according to the authentic work to ensure a good word. Later, I saw the book at your house. I didn''t check much."


    Zhennan had long forgotten to close his mouth. He opened his mouth for a long time and said: "... Unexpectedly, Prince Li is such a book lover. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Jiang zisu just replied, "but all the originals in my study are engraved copies. Brother Zhennan, those originals in your study are valuable."


    Then he turned his eyes to Mu Zhihuan: "but miss Mu just wants the content in the book. As for whether the book is a engraved book or a real book, the significance should not be great for Miss mu."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that Jiang zisu would come to this move, but she could only pull the corners of her mouth: "that''s also true, but brother Zhennan, you didn''t fulfill the promise you owe me. Do you owe me two promises in total?"


    Zhennan is full of lice now. As long as mu Zhihuan doesn''t take away his books, he nodded very readily: "well, but let''s say first that we still can''t involve the ethical bottom line, and then I have to add a request like today. It''s not allowed."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye directly at him: "I just said it casually. I want to take all these books from Dawei to Dayan. It''s not only difficult to save them on the road, but also slow down our journey. I thought if you were generous and agreed, I would choose some at random, but I didn''t expect that brother Zhennan was really a person who likes books."


    Mu Zhihuan''s words immediately pushed Zhennan to the moral line of "willing to bet but not admit defeat".


    Zhennan also knew that mu Zhihuan would hold his breath. He knew that the more he said, it would only make mu Zhihuan more angry, so he just smiled: "it''s Zhennan stingy. When you''re free, you''d better welcome Miss Mu to my house''s study."


    Mu Zhi Huan snorted and took the wine he handed over. It was a promise.


    Looking at the two people singing and chatting, Jiang Zimu''s mouth rose slightly: "I haven''t had dinner with three or two friends like this for a long time. It seems that it''s right to set the time today."


    "Come on, let''s drink."


    With that, Jiang Zimu raised his glass, and everyone raised it.


    In fact, mu Zhihuan has been very upset about this meal. She doesn''t know what the purpose of Jiang Zimu''s calling himself and Gu Mingxuan is.


    So she seemed more careful in the whole process, but Jiang Zimu didn''t seem to say anything to embarrass mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan.


    This makes mu Zhihuan a little confused.


    "Your Highness, I heard that you da Yan developed a bow and crossbow. The arrow is short and small, but you can shoot five arrows in a row?"


    After eating and drinking for so long, I finally heard Jiang Zimu ask a constructive topic.

 Chapter 300

    Mu Zhihuan listened to Gu Mingxuan''s answer as she sipped the food.


    "Yes, but this weapon is still in practice, so we haven''t officially announced it."


    Jiang Zimu nodded and said: "of course, but if this weapon comes out, be sure to give us Dawei to see its power."


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows, but mu Zhihuan''s psychology was tight.


    How did Jiang Zimu know about this weapon in the R & D stage? And even if he knew it, he still deliberately said it in front of Gu Mingxuan. Didn''t it expose that he had a low status in the arms control side of the great annihilation?


    What is Jiang Zimu doing? Do you really trust Gu Mingxuan, or is he funny?


    Although there are many doubts in her heart, it is not a place to solve her doubts at present. Mu Zhihuan can only hold it in her heart silently.


    Quietly looked at Gu Mingxuan. Mu Zhihuan found that the expression on Gu Mingxuan''s face had always been light, giving people an elusive feeling.


    Seeing this scene, mu Zhihuan began to admire Gu Mingxuan.


    If we stand in his position and the weapons we secretly developed are known by others, mu Zhihuan thinks she can''t be so calm.


    Then, Jiang Zimu and Gu Mingxuan talked about some painless words, but these words gave people a feeling of thinking and fear.


    Because in Jiang Zimu''s words, there is not only the recent situation of great annihilation, but even Gu muhuan''s things. Such meticulous work really doesn''t feel good at all.


    Therefore, in the next time of the meal, only Jiang Zimu and Gu Mingxuan asked and answered. Occasionally, Jiang zisu would insert a few words, which made the atmosphere a little less friendly.


    After a hard meal, mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and said goodbye to Jiang Zimu and others.


    When she saw Jiang zisu waiting for them to get on the carriage beside the carriage, mu Zhihuan pursed her lips: "sorry, Lord, Mingxuan and I want to walk around the palace. If you still have something to do, go back first."


    Jiang zisu looked at them closely together, opened her mouth, and finally said, "then I''ll go first."


    He knew that in Mu Zhihuan''s world, he did not need his existence.


    Looking at Jiang zisu''s carriage, mu Zhihuan sighed, took Gu Mingxuan to the sparsely populated garden, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with Jiang Zimu? I feel that he looks very abnormal today."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, then spread his hand and said, "it''s really abnormal."


    After taking the note in Gu Mingxuan''s hand, when she saw the content inside, the whole person was stunned.


    "This... Where did you get it?"


    Gu Mingxuan indicated the place where several people had a meal with his eyes and tail.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned: "do you mean Jiang Zimu gave it to you?"


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan nodded, mu Zhihuan''s eyes were full of shock: "then... Things are serious..."


    On the note that mu Zhihuan held in her hand, she wrote a few small messy words with a very fine brush, ''someone kidnapped me''.


    Such a sentence is enough to shake the whole Dawei river.


    The magnificent emperor was coerced by others. This is a major matter related to the whole annihilation. How should mu Zhihuan deal with it?


    Gu Mingxuan took the paper from mu Zhihuan''s hand, flattened it, folded it and put it in his bag:


    "This matter remains to be discussed. From the return of our careful work in Dawei, there is no big problem with Jiang Zimu''s rule on the whole. Moreover, because he is new, he even exempted some farmers'' taxes and fees."


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible that such a popular emperor wants to threaten him, and the object he chooses to tell is you?"


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s analysis, mu Zhihuan also felt a little confused. He was a dignified emperor. He had been on the road for so long. If he didn''t say anything else, he couldn''t even have one or two confidants.


    If not, it can only show that he has a problem. If so, why did he find mu Zhihuan?


    "But in fact, I think Jiang Zimu feels a little different today. Do you remember what he said about our new weapon, the bow and arrow?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "he knew that this matter was still confidential in our annihilation. He knew we were building weapons. He even took the initiative to say such words. When he thought about it, he felt that he was more abnormal."


    Mu Zhi cheered and frowned: "then who dare to threaten the emperor of Dawei? And looking at Jiang Zimu''s appearance, it seems that the man''s means are very powerful, so he doesn''t dare to make a statement at all."


    "Does this... Have anything to do with Jiang zisu''s sudden downfall?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s doubts are not unreasonable, but do you want to ask Jiang zisu how he fell?


    Thinking of this, mu Zhihuan felt a heavy heart: "forget it, we''d better find the truth from other ways."


    Gu Mingxuan certainly knew what he was thinking, so he nodded his head very readily: "I''ll let someone investigate this matter."


    It''s for people to investigate again. Of course, mu Zhihuan doesn''t distrust Gu Mingxuan''s people''s ability to handle affairs, but things come one after another, which makes mu Zhihuan feel a little tired of dealing with it.


    "You said that we were originally here to check the affairs of those recruits. How did it get more and more complicated in the end?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned when he heard her say this, then looked at mu Zhihuan and said, "at the beginning, our detailed work said that the emperor was secretly training troops, but now you and I all know that he seems to have been hijacked. Where did he come from to train troops?"


    Mu Zhihuan was shocked by Gu Mingxuan''s words. She looked at Gu Mingxuan in surprise:


    "You mean that we have been tricked by others. This matter is a trap from beginning to end. There is no emperor training at all. We have been wrong just now, so we have been stagnant."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded. He also made sure that no one was eavesdropping on them. Then he whispered in Mu Zhihuan''s ear: "don''t make a noise first. There are ears in the wall. Let''s go out again."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and came out of the palace with Gu Mingxuan''s lightness skill blessing. They didn''t go long.


    When she got to the market outside, mu Zhihuan went to a restaurant in time and asked for an elegant room. After telling people not to disturb her, mu Zhihuan frowned and looked at Gu Mingxuan who poured tea for herself.

 Chapter 301

    "Then what do you think I can do now? If I make it clear, I''ll be given a routine."


    Gu Mingxuan handed the hot tea to Mu Zhihuan and asked her to warm her hand: "since I know that the emperor''s military training is false, I want to check our previous detailed work, which may have some harvest."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. At present, I''m afraid it can only be like this: "if you say so, I think the man who kidnapped Jiang Zimu should have a lot of power. He even knows about our family. It can be seen that he has too many contacts."


    Gu Mingxuan said, "not only that, but even he knows about our weapons. It seems that I have to write a letter to the palace and let them check our officials."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became dignified. When Mu Zhi was upset, she suddenly heard someone quarreling outside.


    Before she opened the door, Gu Mingxuan suddenly flew forward and stopped her behind.


    Before mu Zhihuan reacted, what happened? The door was suddenly kicked open by someone.


    A man dressed as a waiter came in with the door. It seems that he didn''t stop others when he stopped them, so he was kicked in with the door.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the waiter covering his stomach on the ground and suddenly sank in his heart. You know, this is the foot of the son of heaven. Who dares to kick up so boldly?


    "What are you two in a hurry? I''ve been calling you for a long time."


    Hearing this sound, mu Zhihuan first frowned, then suddenly surprised, took Gu Mingxuan''s arm away and walked forward.


    Before he got to the door, he saw a bald man in rags with a crutch in his hand and walked in slowly. When the waiter looked at him, no one could believe that the foot just came from the old man.


    "Uncle Feng Yu?"


    Mu Zhihuan really didn''t expect to see him in the capital, so he almost subconsciously called out his name.


    Feng Yu seemed to be satisfied that mu Zhihuan still remembered himself. After grinning, he said, "I watched you two coming in front and didn''t look back after calling you for a long time. What''s the matter? What''s so anxious?"


    Although mu Zhihuan was very happy to see Feng Yu, she looked around at the people watching the excitement and frowned.


    Feng Yu also followed her eyes and swept around. Where his eyes swept, people all fled and walked away.


    Everyone saw the bald man''s violent behavior before, and no one wanted to be hit by him, so people almost disappeared where Feng Yu looked.


    After a while, the very busy room became quiet. Feng Yu glanced at the door that had been damaged by himself and scratched his head: "shopkeeper, take us to another room again."


    The shopkeeper, who had long been stunned by the scene in front of him, was called back by Feng Yu for a long time: "ah, yes, come with me..."


    Then he took mu Zhihuan to another room.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the shopkeeper''s frightened appearance and sighed helplessly.


    How can she remember that Feng Yu was not such a rude person before? How long has it been since he became like this?


    As if answering mu Zhihuan''s doubts, Feng Yu poured himself a glass of water and drank it up:


    "I wanted to go out for a swim, but when I came to the next copper city, I met a boy who was very lucky with me. I stayed and taught him some of my kung fu and some of my previous military skills."


    It turned out to be so. Mu Zhihuan said that she clearly remembered that Feng Yu said she wanted to travel before leaving her, but.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Feng Yu suspiciously: "then how did you come to the capital again?"


    Feng Yu picked up the cake on the table and stuffed it into his mouth: "I didn''t go around to the capital. It was the boy I met. I don''t know why he was suddenly transferred to the capital, so I followed him."


    Listening to Feng Yu''s story, mu Zhihuan had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but she couldn''t remember where she was familiar for a while.


    When her eyes fell on Feng Yu, who was eating cakes with black fingers, she sighed silently, got up and said that her handkerchief was wet with hot water and then wrung dry. Then she came to Feng Yu, took his hand and wiped it for him:


    "I don''t know what kind of person the boy you met is, but I feel that he doesn''t seem reliable at all. He let you wander outside like this."


    Feng Yu grinned: "this business has nothing to do with the boy. I said I didn''t need him to take care of it. What''s more, he hardly met me. He can see me only when I want to teach him."


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows. Feng Yu''s attribute in the 21st century martial arts TV series must be the legendary expert with the script, but the expert is really a little sloppy.


    Feng Yu was rubbed by mu Zhihuan with one hand and ate cakes with the other hand. Then he looked at Gu Mingxuan with his smart eyes: "I''ve heard your deeds. It didn''t waste my brother''s daughter''s kindness to you, but you two didn''t stay in Dayan. How did you suddenly return to Dawei as your own prince and princess?"


    Speaking of this problem, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help sighing: "hey... It''s a long story."


    Then mu Zhihuan told Feng Yu everything she had encountered these days.


    Feng Yu frowned. After listening to it for a long time, he suddenly asked, "you said, who is the boy you know as deputy general?"


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked: "Han Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yumeng patted his thigh: "Han Wu, he is the boy I told you about my fate."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Zhi was stunned. She felt that Feng Yu''s story was familiar. It turned out that it overlapped here.


    "Then he should listen to you very much?"


    As soon as mu Zhihuan said this, Feng Yu knew what she wanted to say: "well, although he is a good child, he is also very loyal to his country. I''m afraid he can''t sell his country if you want him to."


    This... Mu Zhihuan frowned and threw the problem to Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan said almost without blinking his eyelids: "don''t worry about old Feng. We have evidence that what he is serving now may not be his country, but a treacherous minister."


    "Oh?" Feng Yu raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Gu Mingxuan: "I saw Han Wu take his father-in-law''s order in person. How can you be so sure?"

 Chapter 302

    Gu Mingxuan didn''t explain much, but took out the note written by Jiang Zimu from his arms and handed it to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu looked at the note and his face suddenly became ugly: "if what''s written on this is true, I''m afraid Da Wei will be in disorder."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded and said, "that''s why we need Han Wu''s help more."


    "Well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Now, with me, you can persuade him a little."


    Gu Mingxuan certainly had no objection. Seeing him nod his head, Feng Yucai went to the window, felt something similar to a signal bomb in his arms and let it out directly.


    With a soft sound, there is nothing.


    Mu Zhihuan looked suspiciously at the sky that had not happened and muttered in his heart. Is this thing really working?


    But what mu Zhihuan didn''t expect, with the signal bomb falling for about half an hour, Han Wu rushed over.


    Clearly, mu Zhihuan heard his rude breathing sound like a cow gasping at the door, but Han Wu stopped abruptly, and then knocked on the door politely.


    Looking at this scene, mu Zhihuan turned back and gave Feng Yu a surprised look. This man taught Han wudiao. Is he too sensible?


    Feng Yu walked up and opened the door like an old God.


    As the door had to be opened, Han Wu suddenly gave a big gift: "I''ve seen old Feng."


    Feng Yu waved and asked him to get up first: "I didn''t expect you to come very fast."


    Han Wu touched his nose: "it happened to be patrolling here. I saw your signal and I rushed over. What happened..."


    Before his voice fell to the ground, he saw mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan: "this... Shopkeeper and her husband... Why are you two here and still with elder Feng?"


    When did mu Zhihuan signal him to ask Feng Yu directly.


    Feng Yu glared at him: "you boy, what do you mean you''re still with me? Is it a shame to be with me?"


    There was no hurry to answer him, but Han Wu did look at Feng Yu''s clothes. The meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Feng Yu was so angry that he wanted to pick up the stool and hit him directly, but Feng Yu was not so easily dazzled by anger. He knew that he asked Han Wu to come and have other things to do.


    "You! Go and sit down. I have something to ask you."


    Pointing to the stool on one side, Feng Yu gave a low scold.


    Han Wu knew that he had just made the elder angry, so he honestly sat on the stool and sat very standard: "elder, you ask."


    Feng Yu is right. He really can''t get angry. He can only turn around and signal mu Zhihuan or Gu Mingxuan to come up.


    For interrogation, mu Zhihuan admitted that she was definitely not as powerful as Gu Mingxuan, so she stepped back and motioned to Gu Mingxuan to go first.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Gu Mingxuan didn''t refuse. He stepped forward and asked, "brother Han Wu, although you are only a deputy general, you should have seen many written instructions handed down by the emperor with the general, so you should recognize the emperor''s handwriting, right?"


    Although Han Wu didn''t quite understand why he asked this, he nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mingxuan sighed imperceptibly, and then handed the note that Feng Yu had just seen to Han Wu: "do you recognize this handwriting?"


    Han Wu''s face immediately became ugly when he saw the note. He slapped on the table. In an instant, the wooden table was shocked to be a little shorter, so he saw his strength.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Mingxuan saw that his eyes were red and obviously impulsive, so he comforted: "if you want to say this, it''s really going to be said for a long time. First sit down and listen to me slowly."


    With a cold face, Han Wu sat back on the stool, then looked at Gu Mingxuan and asked, "is this really what you got from the emperor?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "Zhihuan and I are actually... Not just businessmen. I''m the crown prince of Dayin. My name is Gu Mingxuan. This is the Crown Princess of Dayin. We also have our reasons for hiding your identity. After all, it''s the crown prince of another country who suddenly appears here. If someone with a heart takes advantage of it, it''s likely to provoke disputes between the two countries."


    Han Wu was a real man. He knew a little about Guo Mingxuan''s literary words, but he probably understood the meaning of his words, so he nodded: "you can''t blame this, but you say you are the prince of great annihilation, that''s it?"


    Unexpectedly, Han Wu would doubt that mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart and poked Feng Yu with her hand.


    Feng Yu coughed softly, "what are you afraid of with me as a guarantee? Do you remember what I told you about a brother whose daughter married a king who was bad to her, and then she remarried?"


    "Remember... Ah... The shopkeeper is the magical woman you said?"


    Han Wu pointed to Mu Zhihuan, his eyes shining.


    Mu Zhihuan was looked at by him and shivered all over: "if Uncle Feng doesn''t have a good brother like the second... I... Should be the one you said."


    "So it is. No matter how I ask the elder, the elder has been tight lipped about who you married. If these royal families who are annihilated know this, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of confusion."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded in agreement: "so I''m sorry to hide it from you."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Han Wu waved his hand and then remembered the note. His eyebrows frowned tightly: "is the question you want to ask me related to this?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "this is given to us by the Emperor himself. I think he probably wants us to relieve his coercion, but for me and Zhihuan, there is no clue. We want to start with the person who gives you the order."


    "Why? Shouldn''t we directly check the suspicious people around the emperor?" Han Wu looked at Gu Mingxuan puzzled: "the person who issued the imperial edict for me is the father-in-law around the emperor. There''s nothing to check?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head: "no, the Emperor may have been coerced for a long time. Where does a coerced person have the ability to collect recruits and choose a suitable person to bring?"


    When Gu Mingxuan said this, Han Wu understood: "you mean, from the moment I received the imperial edict, it was a fraud. I was not ordered by the emperor at all, but the people behind him."

 Chapter 303

    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, that''s why we have to find the person who passed the edict to you now."


    "But... As I said, that man is a father-in-law in the palace. The palace is so big and there are so many fathers in it. Where should I go to find them?"


    Mu Zhi gave him a look of joy: "who said you were asked to find your father-in-law? The edict of such appointment is generally written by the ministers of the upper study wind cabinet. We can know who issued the edict to you by comparing the notes of the edict. At that time, we can know from his mouth who made the edict?"


    "Yes... Can you do this..."


    Han Wu suddenly said, "wait. The edict is in my barracks. I''ll go back and get it."


    Seeing that Han Wu immediately got up and was about to leave, mu Zhihuan quickly grabbed him: "it''s not urgent. At this moment, I ask you, is the main training of your barracks doing Anti Japanese war exercises?"


    "Well, but not all of them. I don''t know what the people above think. They not only let us practice, but also let us learn the art of war. They say they want to build an army with higher quality."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned and looked back at Gu Mingxuan: "isn''t Mo Yi still in copper city? Let him come back. I think he has to go about it."


    Gu Mingxuan said, "I''ve asked someone to inform him. Coincidentally, Mo Yi said he also had something on his hand."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "OK, it''s not easy for us to meet uncle Feng. Let''s put those things away for the time being. Anyway, it''s not urgent. At this moment, let''s have something to eat first."


    Han Wu was stunned by mu Zhihuan''s abrupt transformation.


    But seeing Gu Mingxuan and Feng Yu sitting on the table naturally and preparing to pour wine, Han Wu touched his head and sat down.


    After a meal, mu Zhihuan almost set out where Han Wu trained, how many people there were and how much force he used.


    Feng Yu looked straight at his face. He really didn''t expect that the boy he taught was so stupid. After trusting others, he poured out everything.


    Mu Zhihuan felt that Han Wu was also very interesting. She chatted with Han Wu and talked to Qinghe.


    When it comes to Qinghe, the big man who didn''t talk much at first began the consumption mode.


    Say how Qinghe can do it and how to make himself like it.


    Mu Zhihuan listened, her eyes narrowed into a gap.


    After eating, mu Zhihuan took Feng Yu and told him not to leave for the time being. He went to live in the palace for a while, rested and continued his so-called "travel".


    But as soon as Feng Yu heard that it was Jiang zisu''s palace, he refused without thinking: "I''d rather go to this boy''s barracks than that place."


    Han Wu had always hoped that Feng Yu could go to his own place. As soon as he heard Feng Yu say so, he immediately responded: "after all, shopkeeper, you still live in someone else''s place, or go to me, so that whatever you do can be more convenient."


    Since they both said so, mu Zhihuan naturally had nothing to say.


    With a reply, he took Gu Mingxuan and said goodbye to them.


    On the way back to the king''s residence, Mu Zhi Huan Lin looked at her eyes: "Han Wu''s honest appearance is not lying. The man on the back of this matter needs more troops to defend the city than to fight. If there is a war, it is really a little less."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded in agreement: "maybe that person doesn''t want to fight with the surrounding countries at all, just want to -- force the palace."


    "Forced palace¡°


    Mu Zhihuan roared in surprise, then covered his mouth and looked around. He found that no one was looking at him, so he stared at Gu Mingxuan: "are you sure?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned: "I just think it''s possible. Otherwise, why should they threaten the emperor to make a big Wei? Everything is the same as before."


    Listening to what he said, Mu Zhi was surprised: "but since they all coerced the emperor, there is still a need to force the palace?"


    "Maybe it''s just in case. If it were me, it would be impossible to prepare only one hand."


    Gu Mingxuan''s words made mu Zhihuan''s back cold. She leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s arms: "forget it, let''s go back first. It''s very cold in winter."


    Anyway, she saw it. I''m afraid it can''t be solved so soon, so what mu Zhihuan wants most now is to go back to the warm quilt.


    Gu Mingxuan also saw that mu Zhihuan was cold, so he hugged mu Zhihuan''s hand tightly, and they quickly returned to the palace.


    That night, Mu Zhi slept happily and was suddenly awakened by someone.


    When she looked at Gu Mingxuan with dazed eyes, she muttered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mingxuan gently hissed at her mouth and pointed out. Mu Zhihuan noticed that there seemed to be a figure outside her window.


    "This is..."


    Mu Zhihuan was so clever that she almost didn''t get up from bed. Fortunately, Gu Mingxuan hugged her: "don''t be nervous. See what he wants to do?"


    Nodded, mu Zhihuan looked at the outside without blinking. She was afraid that she would disturb the people outside if she made a movement.


    Originally, I thought the other party was going to use fan, medicine or other things, but mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan waited for a long time. The man didn''t come in and didn''t move, as if he just wanted to see them outside the window.


    It was so stalemate that when Tian was about to light up, the man finally left.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan and was afraid: "how many dark guards do you have in the yard?"


    Mu Zhihuan is not a fool. Gu Mingxuan dared to let himself live with him. It must have been arranged. Under such careful arrangement, that person can appear by his window, which can''t help but make mu Zhihuan''s psychology unbearable for a while.


    Knowing what she was worried about, Gu Mingxuan sank his eyes: "there are probably more than ten people, but I told them before that if you can''t expose yourself until the necessary time, the situation last night looked dangerous, but maybe it was the enemy''s temptation to us."


    Although she knew that it was for the sake of insurance, mu Zhihuan still felt a little flustered: "what if this man still came tonight?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t lift his eyelids: "then catch him and feel the melon."


    Hearing what he said, Mu Zhi sighed happily: "it seems that we are also suspected. Although we know that we were other people''s chess pieces at the beginning, I feel very uncomfortable being treated like this."


    "Bear it again."


    In the face of such a situation, Gu Mingxuan regretted that mu Zhihuan came with him.

 Chapter 304

    "I think it should be one of our investigations that alerted the people behind us, so that everyone would let people monitor us."


    Mu Zhihuan thought with wilting: "what we have done most recently... Is Han Wu''s business."


    Gu Mingxuan gathered his eyes and was about to say something when the door was knocked.


    I didn''t sleep all night. Although mu Zhihuan was a little tired, he raised his body and asked, "who?"


    The people outside pondered for a moment: "it''s me, Mo Yi."


    Hearing that it was Mo Yi, mu Zhihuan turned over and got out of bed: "wait a minute, we''ll get up now."


    When mu Zhihuan appeared neatly in front of the ink clothes, it was already the Kung Fu of a cup of tea.


    Mo Yi saw Gu Mingxuan kneeling and was stopped by Gu Mingxuan: "what are you doing?"


    "Mo Yi failed to complete the task assigned to me by the master."


    With that, Mo Yi felt something similar to an archive bag from her arms: "originally, Mo Yi went to find out who transferred Han Wu to the capital, but I didn''t find it. Later, I sneaked into the archives of the official Department of Tongcheng and found this."


    Gu Mingxuan took a look and his face sank: "you can check it. Is it true?"


    Mo Yi nodded: "yes, my subordinates have checked. Everything written on it is absolutely true."


    Mu Zhihuan saw that the two were playing a riddle. He came forward and took a look at the things in Gu Mingxuan''s hand. The more he looked at mu Zhihuan''s face, the more gloomy he was: "these people are too bold. They changed nearly 20 official positions in Tongcheng, large and small, within half a year."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face also became a little dignified: "it''s not just about changing people. You can see clearly that he changed important positions of military aircraft. In this way, Tongcheng has become an isolated city. I doubt that person may start to fight from Tongcheng."


    Mu Zhihuan took a cold breath when he heard it. In fact, it''s not where to turn. It''s clear that it''s already turning around. He has surrounded the copper city. It seems that this lantern festival may not be easy.


    "Wait! Yuanxiao?"


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly thought of something: "if Jiang Zimu really has no freedom, how did he persuade the coercer to agree to let him watch the competition held by our ''Chanel''?"


    Her words asked all the people present. Mu Zhihuan looked sad and couldn''t understand the situation here. After looking at Gu Mingxuan, it seemed that he was very confused. In a moment, mu Zhihuan felt that he really had a hard stubble this time.


    "Let this go first."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at Mo Yi and told Mo Yi what happened last night. Mo Yi''s face changed on the spot.


    "From tonight on, I''ll squat outside the master''s bedroom. If I meet that person, I''ll take it directly."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, you just came back. Go and have a rest. Zhihuan and I are going out."


    Looking at Mo Yi''s tired back, Mu Zhi Huan sighed: "it seems that Mo Yi is also very tired. This time it''s really tricky enough."


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "let''s go to find Han Wu again."


    From the Lord''s residence to ''Chanel'', in ''Chanel'', mu Zhihuan saw the attraction of small fresh meat to girls.


    Originally, the business of his own shop was the best, but now with Dendrobium, the popularity was so fierce that it was crowded. Even mu Zhihuan almost didn''t squeeze in.


    Dendrobium has been here for a few days. This boy is smart. He learned the things in the shop before long. Now he can basically introduce himself to the people who come to buy things.


    Mu Zhihuan watched with his own eyes the situation that the things introduced by him were robbed by the women to the wind, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Qinghe saw mu Zhihuan early in the morning, but it took a long time to squeeze in front of them.


    "Zhi Huan, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Mu Zhihuan blinked and looked at Dendrobium. "Let''s see how our little brother Dendrobium is doing. I didn''t expect you to train very well."


    Qinghe curled his mouth: "where do I need to cultivate? People are self-taught and powerful. The boys in the shop are starting to make a fuss. They say that if this goes on, they will have no food to eat."


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at the boys in the corner who were not greeted. He looked very poor: "there''s no way. People are visual animals. Isn''t this boy in trouble?"


    Mu Zhihuan also remembered that the Dendrobium was pulled from others by herself.


    Qinghe thought about it and shook his head: "it''s strange to say. I thought someone would come to trouble, so I specially asked Han Wu to send me some strong soldiers to guard at the door, but no one has come to look for Dendrobium. It seems that the child is not very important. If you lose it, you''ll lose it."


    In that case, mu Zhihuan was happy to have less trouble: "by the way, will Han Wu come back to pick you up today?"


    Qinghe nodded: "he said there was basically nothing wrong with the military camp recently, so he came to pick me up almost every day."


    "Well, Mingxuan and I will wait upstairs first. When Han Wu comes, call us."


    "Go," Qinghe nodded, and then shouted to Mu Zhihuan who had gone far: "shall I let Dendrobium come up later?"


    Mu Zhihuan thought for a while. He didn''t have Gu Mingxuan''s Vinegar jar around him, so he didn''t have to make trouble for himself: "don''t worry. I''ll come down with fewer people later."


    With that, mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan''s hand with a special dog leg: "let''s go."


    After welcoming Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes, mu Zhihuan licked her face more: "I said, this time I refuse very firmly. If you are still angry, it''s your fault."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan''s waist and just wanted to kiss on this preemptive thin lip, he suddenly heard a noise below.


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank, and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other and hurried downstairs.


    When mu Zhihuan came downstairs and saw the scene below, she frowned.


    Before she could speak, Gu Mingxuan had reached the Dendrobium that had fallen to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    The black man saw a weak white faced childe and grinned with yellow teeth: "who do you care? I just came to find the man I lost today. Let you honestly let him go and compensate him for his losses in so many days. I won''t care about you."


    The black strong man was frightened by Mu Zhi''s joy.


    Gu Mingxuan just glanced coldly at the black strong man and turned his eyes to Dendrobium: "do you know this man?"

 Chapter 305

    Dendrobium nodded carefully: "he forced me to do those stupid things."


    Gu Mingxuan picked an eyebrow: "do you still want to go back?"


    Dendrobium shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t want to! Everyone there is fierce and bad!" Dendrobium grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s Corner: "brother Mingxuan, I don''t want to go back... I want to be here..."


    Looking at the child''s red eyes, mu Zhihuan came down from upstairs and stood in front of Dendrobium. He took him to stand up: "stand up, it''s such a big person. Still sitting on the ground? It''s cold on the ground."


    Dendrobium saw mu Zhihuan, and the previous shock came out. No matter how strong, it was always just a child.


    He directly hugged mu Zhihuan, and his voice was faint with a trace of crying: "sister Zhihuan... I will sell things here. I don''t need money. I just want you to give me a place to live and give me a bite."


    "Hey! You little heartless bastard, you almost starved to death under the bridge. Did you forget who saved you?"


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan seemed to be in charge, the black and strong man grinned at her and said, "in fact, we are not such unreasonable people. This boy has lived with you for some time. Do you want to have feelings?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t return. The black and strong man didn''t care at all at that time. He said to himself, "I must take this boy away. After all, he was raised by me."


    "You didn''t raise me!" Dendrobium''s voice suddenly burst: "what else can you do except beating me and scolding me every day?"


    The black and strong man not only didn''t reflect, but also glared and scolded: "you heartless thing, if it weren''t for me, you would have been frozen into an ice sculpture! How can you feed and live for you?"


    Dendrobium was a little excited. He took mu Zhihuan''s hand and pointed to the man ''you! You! " I talked for a long time, but I couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Seeing that he was so excited, mu Zhihuan patted his hand and motioned to let Dendrobium calm down first.


    At this time, mu Zhihuan turned back, looked lazily at the man and asked, "I don''t know which one of you said is true and which one said is false."


    As soon as mu Zhihuan said this, Dendrobium was anxious on the spot. Mu Zhihuan gave him a look, and then stared at the man with his eyes: "but I like this child very much. Give me a price. I''ll keep him."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say this, the man grinned and succeeded: "it seems that the shopkeeper can be a man and be reasonable. I picked up and raised the child so much. Let''s say the food these days, plus his accommodation and some medical expenses when he was injured. There can be no less than 52 miscellaneous ones."


    As soon as the black strong man said this, Dendrobium quickly scolded: "you are shameless enough, fifty Liang! What do you call it? Touch your conscience and ask, can I have more than ten Liang in the days when I was abused / treated by you?"


    The man put his hands on his hips and stared at Dendrobium with his eyes and tail: "look what you said, why not? I don''t eat when I raise you. Besides, I didn''t let you take money. What''s your pain here? Besides, you''ve been picked up by others for a few days. You''ve become a dog."


    "You!" Dendrobium angrily pointed at the man: "you are a dog! You shameless thing!"


    Mu Zhihuan''s family listened to their childish quarrel between them, especially Dendrobium. They turned over and over and said two words, but they turned a white eye. Mu Zhihuan gave Gu Mingxuan a look, and Gu Mingxuan took a step forward and stared at Dendrobium.


    Dendrobium was shown at this glance. It was like being pulled into a bottomless abyss for a long time. Zhang Wenshan had interfered with his skinned lips and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing that Dendrobium was finally honest, mu Zhihuan said, "OK, isn''t it 50 liang of silver? For such a lovely child, of course I am willing to give it, but every time we sign a contract, if I give you silver, you can''t come to us anymore. There''s still this little boy in trouble, or you''ll compensate me 100 Liang."


    The black and strong man nodded and agreed without thinking: "OK!"


    If you can earn 50 Liang silver for nothing, it''s equivalent to a pie falling from the sky. Don''t blame him.


    As for Lao Shizi''s contract, he didn''t bother to take care of it. Anyway, he''ll get the money first.


    He was so straightforward. Of course, mu Zhihuan had nothing to be wordy. He directly asked Qinghe to take out his pen and ink and write a contract on the spot.


    The smile on the corners of the black man''s mouth was almost to his ears. He almost didn''t even look at the contract, so he pressed his own blood handprint and wrote down his name.


    Seeing the man''s Ming system written in black and white on the contract, mu Zhihuan directly asked Qinghe to take out 50 liang of silver from the shop and handed it to the black man on the spot: "in front of so many people, I still want to say one more word. Now we are cleared with you, and Dendrobium has nothing to do with you. Do you know that?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and didn''t even look at Dendrobium: "of course, I don''t know. I won''t come to trouble you again. I know. Now that I have the silver, there''s nothing wrong with me. I''ll go."


    Then the black strong man took the money box and went out. When he was about to go out, Nanning people suddenly turned back and looked at Dendrobium: "Dendrobium actually doesn''t need water."


    Then he turned and left Chanel, leaving only an insatiable figure for the people present.


    When Dendrobium woke up and knew that mu Zhihuan had given the mob so much money for herself, her eyes were red at that time.


    "Sister Zhihuan, in fact, you can hand me over. It''s a great loss to buy such a useless person as me with so much silver."


    Mu Zhi Huan''s what has been funny has looked at and Dendrobium: "where do you come from?" where did you come from? "I''m the one who has the final say. What kind of shopkeeper do you think your sister is, but that''s the fifty-two big silver powder that you have on the whole.


    Dendrobium red eyes: "I said, where I am, there is trouble... I..."


    Seeing that she was still going to cry, mu Zhihuan quickly comforted: "don''t do this. If you really can''t get through in your heart, then you''ll do well here, okay?"


    Dendrobium sniffed, then subconsciously wiped his nose with his hand, looked at mu Zhihuan and nodded fiercely: "well, I know, I will."

 Chapter 306

    Mu Zhi Huan rubbed his head: "this is a good child. Don''t think so much. Take it here. Now no one will come to trouble you again."


    Dendrobium was moved to sniff: "but I still think fifty-two is too much."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the child should be so axial. After all, he still talked about the silver.


    She reluctantly glanced at the corners of her mouth: "I told you it''s all right. If you''ve always been so worried about it, when will you return the silver to me?"


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s not too good tone, Dendrobium grinned. He knew that mu Zhihuan was concerned about himself.


    "I see. I won''t think so much anymore."


    "It''s almost the same. You have a rest. After all, I''m tired today. I have something to do later, so I''ll go with Mingxuan first."


    Dendrobium nodded: "sister Zhi Huan, brother Mingxuan, you two slow down. You meet the man again in a while."


    Mu Zhihuan pulled the corners of her mouth. Gu Mingxuan couldn''t beat the man who was strong and weak. The reason why Gu Mingxuan didn''t do it just now was because they were both in the store. If she broke the things in the store, she had to buy it again.


    There''s also fat and powder. These things are very stingy. If they beat mu Zhihuan like this, they can basically think of the situation of broken powder on the ground.


    "I see. You just have a rest."


    Mu Zhihuan also knew that it was useless to talk too much with the little Dendrobium. After calming his mood, he took Gu Mingxuan downstairs.


    When going downstairs, mu Zhihuan looked back at Gu Mingxuan and asked, "you should have sent a dark guard to follow the man?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked a tip of his eyebrow and didn''t deny it.


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "in that case, let your dark guard take back the silver in his hand."


    Looking at the ruthlessness on mu Zhihuan''s face, Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips: "I didn''t expect that since you are such a person with a set on your back."


    Mu Zhihuan was not ashamed, but proud. She looked up her head proudly: "I wasn''t a gentleman originally. Haven''t you heard of it? Is it difficult to raise only women and villains?"


    "This... It''s really the first time I''ve heard of it, but the description is quite appropriate."


    However, Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan suspiciously: "you are afraid that after robbing the silver, he will come to trouble you again."


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "what''s to be afraid of? Do you remember the note signed by him? It''s written on it. If he comes to trouble me again, he will wave his knife from the palace and listen to me from now on."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to move his hands and feet on the note: "you. Should you say you''re smart, or should you always move some crooked thoughts."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes, thought about it, licked her face and said, "then praise me for being smart."


    "You just said that others have thick skin. I didn''t expect that your skin is not thin."


    By Gu Mingxuan''s ridicule, mu Zhihuan didn''t do much. She immediately grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s collar and asked, "who do you say has thick skin?"


    Gu Mingxuan was afraid that she would fall on the stairs, so he hugged mu Zhihuan''s waist with his backhand, and then kissed mu Zhihuan''s angry lips: "when I was alone."


    Mu Zhi Huan gave a grunt and released her hand dragging Gu Mingxuan''s collar: "hum, this time around you!"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t let go of his arms around her: "yes, our shopkeeper. Adults don''t care about others. It''s really a good bearing for the general to support a boat."


    Being praised by him, even the cheeky mu Zhihuan felt a little embarrassed, so she slapped Gu Mingxuan on the chest: "all right, put me down."


    Gu Mingxuan took a look. The people watching the excitement downstairs were almost on the floor, only some people who bought fat powder.


    So he simply jumped out of the window with mu Zhihuan, went directly to the opposite teahouse and asked for a private room.


    Looking at his familiar action, mu Zhihuan frowned: "I''m afraid you haven''t done less of this kind of thing?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked an eyebrow: "of course not, but I used to look at your trend here occasionally."


    Occasionally?


    Mu Zhihuan only felt a chill on her back. She didn''t believe it occasionally.


    Otherwise, you can''t explain yourself at all. If something happens, Gu Mingxuan can come quickly. Why.


    However, mu Zhihuan was very pleased to think that the man had been so concerned about himself so long ago.


    So she jumped two steps to Gu Mingxuan''s side, sat on his lap and asked, "to be honest, when did you start aiming at me in Dawei?"


    Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan''s waist to prevent her from falling: "it''s about the first time I see you."


    "First side?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned suspiciously. Didn''t Gu Mingxuan save the beauty for the hero when she remembered the first face?


    When she opened her mouth, mu Zhihuan didn''t believe it at all: "don''t lie to me. At that time, your eyes clearly had no affection."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of interest: "do you remember that you were afraid that I would rob your shop, hold my shoulder and say you would invite me to dinner?"


    Well... Mu Zhihuan certainly remembers that at that time, she was as poor as a rag. In order to invite Gu Mingxuan to eat this meal, Mr. spent one-fifth of the silver she prepared for the shop.


    Speaking of this, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes had a smile: "you may not believe it. I''ve never been interested in women. Even my crown prince''s family has no concubine room for so many years, not even a roommate servant girl."


    "I know that."


    Mu Zhihuan clearly remembered the shocked expression on the faces of the servant girls in the prince''s house when she lived in the prince''s house, and the big mouth could be stuffed with eggs.


    Seeing that she knew, Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips again: "the imperial brothers around me have gradually married their wives and concubines, and I still have no interest in women. Even they pulled me into the brothel. When I saw the legendary Huakui in the brothel, my heart was unwavering."


    Mu Zhihuan listened quietly to what Gu Mingxuan said. In fact, she could probably think of what kind of scene it was. After all, Gu Mingxuan didn''t even look at women except her until now.


    "Later, I heard in the folk that there was a kind of people called Brokeback. They were men, but they only liked men. I once suspected that I was a brokeback, but when I went to ''Lanyuan'' to see those young shepherds, I didn''t know I wasn''t Brokeback."

 Chapter 307

    Mu Zhihuan listened with interest. She didn''t expect Gu Mingxuan to have such a story: "then?"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s clear eyes, Gu Mingxuan picked the tip of his eyebrows and continued: "later, I was appointed by my father to Dawei to come back to meet Raner."


    "Second, I also want to take this opportunity to get some air. After all, I am the prince, and I have long passed the year of weak crown, but I have not been married. Although my father and Emperor are pressing on it, there are still many people to urge, so I simply changed my environment."


    Gu Mingxuan paused when he said this. His cold eyes looked at mu Zhihuan deeply. In the pupil filled with black fog, mu Zhihuan saw a trace of attachment.


    A soft heart, mu Zhihuan kissed him on the face: "continue ~"


    Feeling the action of the person in my arms, Gu Mingxuan picked up his eyes: "then I met you. When you touched me, I understood that my heart may not be indifferent to women, but I didn''t meet someone who could make me interested and make me want to know her."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and felt like wiping honey in her heart.


    Gu Mingxuan continued: "later, when I got along with you, I found that you were really a very special woman. Gradually, I was deeply trapped in it and couldn''t extricate myself."


    Mu Zhihuan hugged Gu Mingxuan: "then you have to thank me. If it weren''t for me, you might really be a broken sleeve."


    However, mu Zhihuan looks so good. Even if he really becomes a broken sleeve, I''m afraid it will set off a bloody storm in the broken sleeve circle. That''s probably another story.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t know what mu Zhihuan was thinking. He just looked at the lovely way the people in his arms pouted, and his heart became soft.


    He really never thought that such a woman would appear in his life, which made him so excited.


    Holding mu Zhihuan tightly and absorbing her sweet breath deeply, Gu Mingxuan felt like a traveler in the desert and finally found an oasis.


    Mu Zhihuan was held by him. He felt very warm. He was about to say something. He heard the voice of Han Wu''s seventy feet downstairs.


    So she pushed Gu Mingxuan: "Han Wu is here. Aren''t we here to find Han Wu?"


    Gu Mingxuan sighed, "I suddenly don''t want to find it."


    Looking at his childish behavior, mu Zhihuan was helpless to say, "that''s no good. We''re all here. We can''t run in vain."


    Gu Mingxuan said casually, "just wait here. It''s very cold outside. I''ll pick them up."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and looked very honest: "I know, I promise not to walk around."


    Seeing her so honest, Gu Mingxuan turned and went downstairs.


    While waiting for Gu Mingxuan to come back, mu Zhihuan is lying by the window watching Gu Mingxuan and Han Wu greet each other.


    Suddenly I felt my back cool. Without thinking about it, I immediately squatted on the ground. A cool wind swept over my head, and then firmly tied it on the frame by the window, making a dull noise.


    When mu Zhihuan looked up and saw what the thing was, she was shocked into a cold sweat.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t dare to think if the dart with cold light pierced her body.


    But before she got up, mu Zhihuan felt a gust of Yin wind again. She had no choice but to roll on the ground, and then opened her voice and howled, "Gu Mingxuan!"


    With her cry, another dart just landed where she had just squatted.


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised. Was this man coming for her?


    Thinking that the door had been opened, Gu Mingxuan''s face was gloomy. He kicked the stool and hit the doors and windows of the door. He closed the doors and windows of the room.


    Then Han Wu''s voice appeared. He gasped and asked, "shopkeeper, how are you?"


    Mu Zhihuan has now cowered into a group. Hearing Han Wu''s question, she coughed: "I''m here... Well, is it safe?"


    He was about to show his head, but before she could move, Gu Mingxuan heard a low voice: "stay honest! Don''t move!"


    Mu Zhihuan was scolded and shrunk his head: "I... I know."


    Gu Mingxuan looked around solemnly. Han Wu couldn''t help being surprised by the terrible momentum.


    The prince of annihilation can have such momentum, which is not inferior to the people who have fought on the battlefield. It gives people the feeling that he is like a person from hell.


    Han Wu''s eyes fell on Gu Mingxuan. He couldn''t help looking up at the white prince. I think he also climbed out of the dead.


    I don''t know whether the doors and windows were closed or what. The moment Gu Mingxuan came in, the darts never came in again.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the whole room was particularly dignified until the voice of ink clothes sounded outside the door: "master."


    Gu Mingxuan''s whole body was emitting a cold breath. The cold voice said, "did you catch it?"


    "Caught... But..." Mo Yi''s voice was very low: "it''s a dead man. He broke the fangs in his mouth."


    Gu Mingxuan said coldly, "I hope this is the last time."


    Mo Yi en gave a sound, and his nervous mood could be heard through the door: "my subordinates leave."


    Mu Zhi Huan frowned. From the conversation between the two, the person who wanted to do something to himself has committed suicide?


    "I can come out now..."


    Before she finished speaking, her nose was invaded by a faint fragrance of herbs.


    Mu Zhihuan''s tight nerves relaxed when he felt Gu Mingxuan''s breath.


    As soon as she wanted to turn back, she was hugged by a wide chest from behind.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged mu Zhihuan tightly and took a deep breath.


    Feeling Gu Mingxuan''s tension, mu Zhihuan patted him, held his hand, motioned him to relax, then turned around and hugged Gu Mingxuan face to face.


    "It''s so fast. You don''t know. I was just scared."


    Gu Mingxuan held mu Zhihuan tightly. The voice still sounds a little scared: "if I''m a little late... The consequences are unimaginable."


    "I can hide myself. Didn''t you hide two before you saw me?"


    With that, mu Zhihuan also pointed to the dart on the window frame: "you see, I also have the ability to protect myself."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t look at the darts at all. Instead, he hugged mu Zhihuan more tightly: "next time where I am, you will be there."


    "OK, I know." Mu Zhihuan patted Gu Mingxuan on the back. It was he who was frightened. He was better than himself.

 Chapter 308

    The two held together for a long time. Gu Mingxuan seemed to slow down.


    He opened the distance between them and looked at mu Zhihuan all over. He found that she was really not hurt and the frost in her eyes dissipated.


    "What happened?"


    Facing Gu Mingxuan''s question, mu Zhihuan himself was also a monk of Zhang Er: "I just lay down by the window to see you. As soon as I lay down, I felt my back cool. I subconsciously squatted on the ground, and then I saw the dart."


    "But before I got up, another dart came again, so I called you quickly."


    Said, mu Zhihuan also pointed to those darts for Gu Mingxuan to recognize.


    Gu Mingxuan listened to Mu Zhihuan''s words, walked to the window, and then approached the window. After carefully exploring the darts, Gu Mingxuan''s face became ugly.


    "This dart is poisonous."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised. The man didn''t want to let her go at all.


    "But how did you see it? Just look at it?"


    Gu Mingxuan carefully took down the dart: "in fact, in order to ensure that the poison on the dart can really poison the target, the dart will not only be refined in poisonous water, but also create some dark grooves on the dart so that it can hang more poison."


    While listening to Gu Mingxuan''s explanation, mu Zhihuan looked at the darts in his hand and could really see the strip-shaped dark groove that was not very obvious.


    My heart suddenly sank. Who is so cruel to her?


    "I remember that you are proficient in this. Can you see what poison it is?"


    Gu Mingxuan was about to check carefully when a crisp voice interrupted him: "don''t move!"


    Mu Zhihuan lifted her eyes and saw that it was Dendrobium.


    "Why did you come up?"


    Dendrobium''s eyes were still a little red. He carefully took the dart from Gu Mingxuan''s hand, then took a knife from Han Wu, and carefully scraped off the residual poison powder on the dart on the table. Although there was only a little, Dendrobium was extremely careful about it.


    Dendrobium took another bottle of something similar to liquid medicine from her arms and poured it on the white powder. A burst of white smoke rose and the white powder dissipated.


    Dendrobium wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead: "this poison is very similar to what my master developed before. It will dissipate when encountering this Kingfisher saliva, but... Looking at the speed of dissipation, it is much more cruel than my master''s poison."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at a burning hole on the table and was afraid. If this thing really fell on her, I''m afraid she couldn''t wait for Gu Mingxuan to come up to save her, she couldn''t move.


    "Are you sure you''re right? You just told Gu Mingxuan not to move from a long distance. Is there any characteristic of this poison that you can identify it thousands of miles away?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s doubt made Dendrobium scratch her head: "in fact, I was basically involved in the process of master pharmacy, so I was still familiar with these things. I smelled this unique aroma as soon as I came in, so I asked brother Mingxuan not to touch it."


    "If this is really the same as my master''s sexual orientation, it will be absorbed as soon as it touches people''s skin. Even if you take this medicine and blow it into your face, you will be caught."


    Listening to the explanation of Dendrobium, mu Zhihuan only felt cold on his back. How was such a terrible poison made in this underdeveloped ancient science?


    However, Dendrobium also wondered: "my master has a quirk that no one except me can touch his prescription, especially this. According to his own words, he lived alone in the deep mountain in order to develop this poison."


    "But... In that case, why do others take his prescription? Is my master not dead?"


    Dendrobium looked at Gu Mingxuan with a pair of surprised eyes and asked, "brother Mingxuan, I remember you once said that there is a cloud ladder outside the cave with the jade pendant, which can hurt below. Maybe the master developed the poison in that cave, so it disappeared."


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "it''s not that there is no possibility, but why does he clearly have left the cave but don''t contact you?"


    For this, Dendrobium took it for granted: "shortly after the master disappeared, I went down the mountain to sell medicine for my livelihood, but because I had no experience, I was trapped penniless, and then I fainted in the bridge hole, and then I was picked up by the man."


    If it''s really like what Dendrobium said, maybe his master didn''t go to him, but went there, but didn''t find him. Later, he met the person behind the kidnapping of the emperor, and the two practiced?


    Mu Zhi Huan frowned: "Dendrobium, I ask you, is your master a person who is both right and evil? It''s easy to be talked about by others. There is no concept of right and wrong, just the one who is happy?"


    Dendrobium looked at mu Zhihuan in surprise: "sister Zhihuan, have you seen my master? Where is he? Can you tell me?"


    Hearing Dendrobium''s answer, mu Zhihuan''s heart was half cold and finished.


    If such a person has no bottom line, the master of Dendrobium is likely to be used by that person.


    "Dendrobium... You said you''ve been making poison for your master, so can you make this antidote?"


    Looking at the Qi wing in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Dendrobium shook her head with regret and said, "if it was the previous one, I might have a way, but now the poison is different from the previous one. You know, the antidote is actually a kind of poison. If it is a single drug or half a point, it may be more troublesome to add poison to the poison."


    Listening to Dendrobium''s words, mu Zhihuan''s face sank. Now it''s good. He doesn''t even know who the other party is, but the other party already has such a master of poison and can accurately choose to attack himself when Gu Wenxuan is away. It''s really passive, not a little bit.


    Seeing what mu Zhihuan was worried about, Gu Mingxuan''s face was not very good: "master, can you tell me the characteristics of your master, and I can ask someone to help you find your master."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mingxuan was willing to help him find a master. Dendrobium''s eyes turned red. He was about to kneel down for Gu Mingxuan and was dragged up by Gu Mingxuan: "what are you doing?"


    Dendrobium looked at mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan: "don''t thank you for your kindness. If you need me in the future, I will go through fire and water and repay you as an ox and a horse."

 Chapter 309

    Mu Zhihuan was startled by the child''s sudden battle: "come on, besides, didn''t you save Mingxuan and me just now? If you didn''t appear suddenly, maybe this poison would have been absorbed by Mingxuan."


    Of course, Dendrobium knew that mu Zhihuan was comforting him. No matter how confused Gu Mingxuan was, it was impossible to touch these directly with his hand. Obviously, it came to this bad poison.


    But he was still very grateful to Mu Zhihuan for taking care of his emotions: "although I can''t guarantee that I can get an antidote that can detoxify this poison, if you can give me more poison, I think I should have a try."


    Right! This is what mu Zhihuan wants to hear. With such a powerful poison maker, he has to have an antidote here, so that he won''t be beaten by others.


    However, mu Zhihuan frowned again: "where am I going to get this poison for you?"


    Dendrobium frowned and looked tangled. At this time, the ink clothes just went out suddenly came out and threw down a bag.


    Mu Zhihuan came forward and opened the bag. He was surprised to cover his mouth: "so many darts?"


    Mo Yi coughed awkwardly: "these... I found them on those dead men. Originally, I wanted to say that this dart is very poisonous and can be taken in case of need."


    Mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows and gave Mo Yi an appreciative look: "you have made great achievements this time!"


    Mo Yi touched his nose: "it''s all my business. Since I''ve delivered the things, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Although this was said to Mu Zhihuan, his eyes obviously fell on Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, go."


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s orders, Mo Yi''s face relaxed a lot. After answering yes, he turned and left the room.


    Dendrobium also took the bag of darts to say goodbye to Mu Zhihuan and said that she wanted to go back and study it first.


    Of course, mu Zhihuan gave him strong support, and told him what he needed. He told Qinghe to buy it for him.


    Dendrobium skillfully nodded and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Just now there were some crowded rooms, which became relaxed. Mu Zhi happily sat on the stool with lingering fear and poured herself a cup of cooled tea: "is this thing warning me? Did I touch their core interests? But I don''t remember what I did?"


    Gu Mingxuan also frowned, which was rare for him. He was played so passively by others. If he came so late, Gu Mingxuan didn''t dare to think of such consequences at all.


    Han Wu saw that both of them were so dignified. He sighed and said, "shopkeeper, do you want me to send you some small soldiers?"


    Mu Zhihuan picked his eyebrows and glanced at him: "forget it, you didn''t see that Gu Mingxuan''s dark guards couldn''t protect me. Just those small soldiers gave them to me. Isn''t it a waste of troops?"


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, what she said was indeed the truth. Han Wu sighed angrily: "Qinghe... Don''t leave the shop until I come this time."


    He knew that he was worried about himself, but in front of Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan, he was so tired of himself and gave Han Wu a white look: "these people are not aimed at me. What does it have to do with me?"


    Han Wu was blocked by Qinghe and other words for a time. He didn''t know how to refute it.


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw Han Wu''s stupid appearance. He saw how well Gu Mingxuan could do. However, if he couldn''t say it, he would block his mouth directly. Han Wu should learn from Gu Wenxuan about this now.


    But now the focus is not this, but now the enemy has found the door, and they have no way, which makes mu Zhihuan feel a little uneasy.


    "By the way, I heard from Qinghe that you want to find me. What can I do for you?"


    Han Wu was blocked by Qinghe, so he simply changed the topic.


    Mu Zhihuan pointed to Gu Mingxuan: "he''s looking for you."


    "I want to ask brother Han Wu, do you have any trusted official friends in Tongcheng?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s words successfully alerted the Han and Han armed police. He frowned, looked at Gu Mingxuan solemnly and asked, "is something wrong with Tongcheng?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded imperceptibly: "to tell you the truth, brother Han Wu, the one who just came in was the dark guard under. His name was Moyi. Before that, he had been working in a dark room in Tongcheng. During this period, he told me something about Tongcheng."


    "What... Thing?"


    Han Wu''s face became dignified. He looked at Gu Mingxuan. He didn''t know why. He just felt a cold on his back, as if the weather in Tongcheng was about to change?


    "It is in this half year''s time that those officials in high positions in your copper city have basically been changed. Do you know?"


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s words, Han Wu turned pale at that time: "I know, I also told my friend about this song, but my friend told me that the changes in officialdom are normal, so I didn''t put it in my heart. Is this matter... Very serious?"


    Seeing Han Wu''s pale face, Gu Mingxuan nodded: "it''s not so serious as to say that the current copper city is already an isolated island. Even if the people behind the manipulation lock up the same city and set up their own doors, we have nothing to do with it outside."


    Han Wu suddenly separated from the general and sat on the stool with a long sigh. As a soldier in Tongcheng, he certainly knew that Gu Mingxuan was not alarmist.


    As the last city leading to the annihilation capital, its Fortifications have always been the best. It can be said that the copper city is an iron wall. It is difficult for people outside to enter.


    If a person with a heart wants to use Tongcheng to do something to Dawei, Dawei is really dangerous.


    "I have several good friends in Tongcheng, but I just don''t know if I can contact them under the current situation in Tongcheng."


    Gu Mingxuan Lin''s eyes: "in short, try it first, but this matter can''t be publicized, so as not to scare the snake."


    Han Wu nodded: "I know, my friends grew up together, so they should be trustworthy."


    "Just..." Han Wu frowned. "Today, our military camp received a batch of new weapons, and the people above asked us to hurry up the training and complete the original training of this month directly in ten days."


    Then Han Wu''s face became more gloomy: "ten days later... It''s Lantern Festival."

 Chapter 310

    Everyone present knew what this meant. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became a little stagnant.


    Gu Mingxuan returned first. He looked at Han Wu and said, "don''t care so much first, contact your friends first."


    Han Wu nodded: "well, OK, I''ll write to them when I go back."


    Gu Mingxuan said, "it''s better to hurry up. If they can tell us the specific offensive and defensive matters in the copper city, we will have a better chance of winning if the war breaks out."


    Han Wu certainly knew the power in it. He nodded: "don''t worry, I know this."


    Qinghe looked at the people present. The atmosphere was so dignified. She looked at Han Wu with concern: "will our game continue as usual? What if we fight and hurt our people at that time?"


    Qinghe''s words successfully silenced the people. Since ancient times, immortals have been fighting and the people have suffered. This time, it''s uncertain how much blood and tears will be shed in the competition for the throne.


    "It should be protected."


    When everyone was silent, Han Wu opened his mouth: "our original plan was not to let the game enter outside Zijin City? If he really wanted to do something, he should only target the emperor in the city, not the civilians below. We just need to protect them."


    Hearing Han Wu say so, Qinghe''s face is a little better.


    However, Qinghe doesn''t know, but mu Zhihuan really knows that such a large-scale war will hurt these civilians anyway, and even use civilians as shields.


    The best way to protect so many people is to curb the signs.


    But now the difficulty they encounter is that they don''t know how to investigate the people behind them.


    Full of worry, he said goodbye to Qinghe Hanwu. Mu Zhihuan kept a calm face on the way back: "I want to have a good chat with jiangzisu when I go back."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t object this time, but he took mu Zhihuan''s hand: "I know what you want to do, I won''t object to you, but I want to face it with you."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "that''s inevitable. If you want me to meet him alone, I can''t do it myself."


    Originally, I thought Jiang zisu was so free and should stay in the palace. However, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan returned to the palace and looked around, but they couldn''t find Jiang zisu.


    Just when mu Zhihuan was ready to give up, Jiang zisu rushed back from the outside. It seemed that he was a little tired.


    After mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other, they summoned up their courage and stopped Jiang zisu: "Lord... I... we want to talk to you about something."


    Jiang zisu was not very surprised that mu Zhihuan would take the initiative to talk to him. After being stunned for a long time, he nodded and said, "then... Go to the study."


    --------


    The winter wind is cold, but it doesn''t seem so cold in the study with the stove. The cold wind outside seems to be afraid of the temperature in the house. It has been whistling and circling at the door, but it can''t break in.


    Mu Zhihuan thanked Jiang zisu for the water. He didn''t beat around the Bush at all. He directly asked his purpose of looking for him this time: "don''t hide from the Lord, I''m looking for you today mainly for one thing. This matter has been hovering in my heart for a long time and hasn''t been answered. It makes me feel uneasy about sleeping and eating."


    Jiang zisu was surprised to pick the tip of his eyebrows. He didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to use such a polite tone to himself, as if they were really just the relationship between the guest and the host. In this way, Jiang zisu couldn''t help lowering his head.


    But soon he eased over, looked at mu Zhihuan and said, "Miss mu, you don''t have to be polite. Ask whatever you want."


    Mu Zhihuan took a breath and said, "I want to know why you suddenly become so down and out of shape, Lord?"


    Without waiting for Jiang zisu''s answer, mu Zhihuan then asked, "you and I know very well. It seems that how slight it is and what role you play during this period. According to reason, even if you are not reused, you will not be reduced to this. What happened during the period when Mingxuan and I went to annihilation?"


    Originally, I thought Jiang zisu would be unwilling to say this to himself. Mu Zhihuan was ready to scold him, but I didn''t think Jiang zisu just sighed: "there are too many ways in it. If you say it one by one, it will be a little delayed compared with time."


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. We''re all right anyway. If the Lord doesn''t mind, please tell me one or two."


    After taking a sip of tea on the table, Jiang zisu played with the cup in his hand: "I don''t know why it happened. After you left, Yang Qiuyu didn''t go long."


    "When the queen saw that my family was deserted, she discussed with the emperor to accept a concubine for me. It happened that Ningguo was making good relations with the surrounding countries at this time. After the emperor''s careful consideration, she was ready to marry the princess sent by Ningguo to me."


    Mu Zhihuan''s psychology sank. How many princesses are there in Ningguo? They need to give it away.


    But she didn''t intend to let Jiang zisu go on.


    "I didn''t want to, but the emperor and queen were worried about me. In addition, I didn''t have any children, so I had no choice but to promise to marry the princess, but the night the princess joined, I didn''t know why I suddenly left without saying goodbye..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang zisu couldn''t help sighing: "later, after I informed the emperor, I searched for the whole Dawei and couldn''t find the princess. Then we sent someone to send some apology gifts to Ningguo and told them that Ningguo was also very generous and didn''t investigate responsibility."


    "But..."


    Jiang zisu pulled the corners of his mouth and raised a bitter smile: "I thought it was over. After all, the failure of the marriage between the two countries is not my fault."


    "It wasn''t long before the emperor wanted to marry Shangshu''s daughter to me as my princess. After the princess''s affair, I had no intention of these things, but after monk Shu''s daughter met, she liked me very much and declared that I wouldn''t marry."


    "Let the emperor no longer worry so much, and in order not to refute Shangshu''s face, I had to marry her daughter again. There was no strange thing on the night of marriage this time, which made me think that when I finally settled down, Shangshu''s daughter... Disappeared again, and this time I left without saying goodbye and couldn''t find the whole Dawei."

 Chapter 311

    Jiang Zi Su Yue said that his face became paler and paler. He poured himself a cup of cold tea: "after these two things, it was said that there were unclean things in my palace, starting with mu Zhihuan and then the daughter of Shang Shu. Every girl who married to my palace didn''t get a good destination in the end. Therefore, everyone said that I was a natural lone star."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to this and felt some grievances for Jiang zisu. At the same time, she was surprised that Jiang zisu had experienced so much.


    "Hey."


    Jiang zisu sighed again: "it''s the rumors of the lone star that made me like this."


    "En?" Mu Zhihuan was stunned by the sudden change. She heard so much from Jiang zisu and thought that the reason why he became like this was because he abandoned himself. Later, the emperor saw that he was an ah Dou who couldn''t hold up the wall, so she simply didn''t ask.


    Unexpectedly, there are other things behind this.


    Jiang zisu saw the surprise in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes. He laughed at himself and pulled the corners of his mouth:


    "You also know that we seem to be a person who believes in astrology. I don''t know which master of ceremonies is. On the morning of one day, he suddenly said that the emperor star is a little unstable because the lone star beside him is too bright. If it goes on like this, it may lead to the disappearance of the emperor star."


    What are these? Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help turning his eyes in his heart. The so-called emperor star and lone star, aren''t they all imagined by the ancients themselves? Someone really took him seriously.


    It''s like confirming what mu Zhihuan thinks.


    Jiang zisu lowered his eyelids and continued, "how could our emperor tolerate this kind of thing, so he ordered to thoroughly investigate all the adult men with lone star fate, and arrest them all and execute them one by one."


    "Ah?" Mu Zhihuan took a breath. In her memory, Jiang Zimu didn''t seem to be such a cruel person, right? Kill so many people just because of an unnecessary star?


    "Of course, all these people were killed. The master of ceremonies also said that the emperor star was unstable. At the moment, in the eyes of the emperor, the only lone star still alive is me..."


    At this point, Jiang zisu didn''t go on, but mu Zhihuan could basically guess what happened later.


    So she said, "so since then, the emperor has ignored you and deprived you of your power, making you what you are now?"


    Jiang zisu nodded: "it''s not you two coming from Dayan this time. Maybe I''m not even allowed to enter the palace."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Zi Su Yi smiled. The smile looked desolate like the cold wind in winter: "you said it''s not funny. As a prince, I have to declare to the emperor in advance since I even enter the palace."


    For a time, mu Zhihuan''s psychology was mixed. She didn''t know what she should say at the moment, so she simply closed her mouth.


    The air pressure in the study once became very low. When mu Zhihuan decided to talk to him about this later, Gu Mingxuan suddenly said:


    "Can I take the liberty to ask the Lord, who was the master of ceremonies in heaven?"


    Jiang zisu didn''t seem to think that Gu Mingxuan would take the initiative to ask himself questions. After thinking for a long time, he said, "the master of ceremonies seemed to have a fire in the house and couldn''t run out. He disappeared with other objects in the house."


    Unexpectedly, there was such a coincidence. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t believe it. Just when she wanted to see Gu Mingxuan''s expression, Gu Mingxuan had already taken her hand and stood up: "today is our bother. It''s getting late. Please rest early, Lord. We''ll go back first."


    Jiang zisu didn''t expect that they left directly after asking. After a long time, he opened his dry lips and said, "OK... Go back and have a good rest. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."


    Gu Mingxuan was not polite at all: "then trouble the Lord."


    Then he took mu Zhihuan and left the study without looking back.


    "Why did you leave? I still have a lot of questions to ask?"


    Mu Zhihuan followed Gu Yunxuan and looked at him suspiciously.


    But it was a pair of cold eyes, so she knew for a moment that Gu Mingxuan must have found something, so she quickly shut her mouth.


    The two quickly walked back to their bedroom. When they were near the door, Gu Mingxuan snapped his fingers and said to the dark guard hidden around the house: "no one is allowed to come in without my command."


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s rare serious look, mu Zhihuan''s heart was nervous and had a little expectation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Gu Mingxuan closed the door, he whispered, "don''t you think all these things mentioned by Jiang zisu are too coincidental? Although there is no coincidence, there must be some inevitable factor for so many coincidences to get together."


    Mu Zhihuan also felt that these things were too coincidental, so Gu Mingxuan immediately agreed: "but for a time, I couldn''t find the loophole in his words."


    In fact, what Jiang Zishu said was almost the same as what they found by Mo Yi. At this time, mu Zhihuan was very tangled.


    It''s like colored leaves stuffed between teeth. The tongue only needs his position, but the fingers don''t know. It''s so uncomfortable that they get stuck there.


    Gu Mingxuan was silent for a long time and suddenly said a very hot news: "I smelled the poison on the dart on Jiang zisu."


    "What?"


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t believe looking at Gu Mingxuan: "are you really sure you didn''t smell wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned and nodded: "there should be no, because the poison has a special smell, which is still different from the public."


    "You mean, Jiang zisu is the one who operates everything after the task, but I always feel something wrong."


    Mu Zhihuan sat on the stool, his hand against his jaw: "if only Dendrobium were here at this time, after all, he knows a lot about poison."


    "And you don''t think Jiang zisu told us the inside story this time. It''s basically the same as what we investigated. It''s wrong. It can even be said that it''s not bad. It''s too similar. On the contrary, there''s a problem. I suspect that our dark guard has also been infiltrated."


    At this moment, mu Zhihuan was surprised and stood up directly from the stool: "impossible?"


    This can''t blame mu Zhihuan for making a fuss, but Gu Mingxuan''s dark guards were trained by him since he was a child, so they died. You know, such people can''t be rebelled at all. Their only way back is to die on the battlefield or in their own hands.

 Chapter 312

    It''s not that mu Zhihuan doesn''t believe Gu Mingxuan''s suspicion, but she doesn''t believe Jiang zisu can have this strength.


    "I think we should ask the people in the palace about it."


    Mu Zhihuan rubbed his swollen temples and suddenly thought of a person: "we can ask Zhennan what''s going on. I dare believe that he is the only one in the whole hall, and he will never be bought off. At the same time, only he will tell the truth to us."


    "Yes, it should be said that only he can fully understand the situation, but how should we tell him about Jiang Zimu?"


    Although Zhennan is straight hearted and even has some dull pedantry, he is completely loyal to this country. Now you have to tell a loyal dog that his owner may have a problem. If not, he will be bitten by the loyal dog.


    Being bitten is a small matter. If you scare the snake directly, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Mu Zhihuan also knows that Zhennan''s character doesn''t miss you so much. Although he has suffered losses in his own hands several times, it''s all because he beat him ''upright''.


    Now it''s really a little difficult for him to believe that the evidence in his hand is true.


    "I think so. Although Zhennan is a very dull person, he should be able to distinguish between good and bad. There is an accident in Dawei, which is not a good thing for us. After all, his lips are dead and his teeth are cold, so if we tell him well, I think he may believe it."


    At present, there is only such a way. Gu Mingxuan nodded helplessly: "I can only take risks."


    This night, mu Zhihuan tossed and turned thinking about the stories that Jiang zisu told her. Are those women really missing?


    There was a reason for the princess to leave without saying goodbye. After all, she was forced to come and make peace.


    But the daughter of Shangshu, she has no reason to leave without saying goodbye!


    Although Jiang zisu has married several wives, it is the girl''s wish to marry Jiang zisu after all. She finally gets what she wants. She has no reason to leave at all.


    However, if these things were done by Jiang zisu, it would be easy to explain.


    These women are invisible to him, of course, in order to create their own lone stars.


    And a large number of incitement to the people, coupled with the timely incitement of the master of ceremonies, the purpose of the emperor to suppress himself can be easily achieved.


    It is not impossible for him to secretly accumulate strength by taking the opportunity of being suppressed.


    In an instant, mu Zhihuan felt his back cold. This Jiang zisu was not the person she remembered. Although the former Jiang zisu was very violent, she was not very good to her predecessor.


    But that Jiang zisu is just pure arrogance and doesn''t look up to his predecessor, and he is definitely not the kind of person who will rush to kill people.


    If all this is true, Jiang zisu''s great change must not be just because of what he said.


    I don''t know why, mu Zhihuan''s psychology is an inexplicable panic.


    There was an idea growing in her mind, but she just didn''t want to admit it.


    One night, when she got up the next day, mu Zhihuan only felt a headache.


    She rubbed her temples. There was no hurry to tell Gu Mingxuan what she thought. She always felt that there was something in it that had not been straightened out.


    "I have to find Qinghe later. Those who compete will come to those things continuously from today."


    Mu Zhihuan yawned as she spoke.


    Gu Mingxuan handed her a cup of hot water: "what happened to you last night? You didn''t sleep all night?"


    "I don''t know, probably... Scared during the day?" after receiving the water and drinking a mouthful, mu Zhihuan began to talk nonsense: "will you go with me later?"


    Almost without thinking, Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, let you go alone, I''m still not at ease."


    Mu Zhihuan brushed her lips. What''s wrong? Since yesterday''s incident, there are at least twice as many dark guards around her. Gu Mingxuan really thinks he doesn''t know.


    After a slow breakfast, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan came to Chanel''s shop.


    As soon as the shop opened, many people were waiting at the door. Mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows and just wanted to go up, but suddenly found an old man with strange behavior.


    Just as mu Zhihuan was about to pull Gu Mingxuan to see, Dendrobium ran out of it.


    And directly rushed to the old man. Seeing the appearance of Dendrobium, mu Zhihuan probably understood. The old man may be his master.


    This is really, actually took the initiative to come to the door?


    But what happened next second made mu Zhihuan very confused.


    After seeing Dendrobium, the old man turned and ran away.


    No matter how Dendrobium shouted behind, the old man just didn''t look back, which made mu Zhihuan frown. What''s going on?


    Isn''t it the master of Dendrobium?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Dendrobium shouting in a trembling voice, "master, don''t go!"


    Then, the old man ran faster. Almost when mu Zhihuan wanted Gu Mingxuan to help, he ran away.


    Looking at the lost Dendrobium, mu Zhihuan''s eyelids jumped. Since the old man didn''t want to know each other, why did he come to tease other people''s children to see how lost he was.


    Before mu Zhihuan came forward to comfort Dendrobium, the women who were in a hurry to buy fat and powder all gathered around Dendrobium and asked for their care.


    As if they weren''t the ones who just grabbed the door.


    Mu Zhihuan looked aside and couldn''t help helping her forehead. This woman is really a visual animal at any time.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the whole process coldly. He came forward and took mu Zhihuan''s hand: "do you want to go too?"


    Feeling the strength of her hands and the cold voice of the people around her, mu Zhihuan shook her head like a rattle: "no, no, no, I don''t want to go, i... let''s go in and help Qinghe."


    With that, mu Zhihuan gave Dendrobium a helpless look and pulled Gu Mingxuan into ''Chanel''.


    As soon as she went in, she saw Qinghe who was busy. Mu Zhihuan hurried to Qinghe in three or two steps and whispered in her ear: "that... Dendrobium is outside... It seems to have been hit. Go out and have a look."


    Qinghe was stunned. He just wanted to say what I was going to see. You want to go by yourself. When he turned around, he saw Gu Mingxuan with a cold face, so she immediately understood what was going on.

 Chapter 313

    So she coughed a little and deliberately shouted, "Dendrobium, what''s the matter? Why don''t you come in? What are you doing at the door?"


    While sleeping, Gu Mingxuan went outside, but he didn''t dare to look. Standing near the door, Gu Mingxuan.


    Mu Zhihuan hands out cosmetics to the makeup artists participating in the competition, but her ears have been paying attention to the movement of Qinghe.


    After hearing that she successfully went out and called Dendrobium, mu Zhihuan exhaled slightly.


    Before long, Qinghe came in with Dendrobium from the outside. Mu Zhihuan saw the red eyes of Dendrobium at a glance. The expression like a rabbit showed that mu Zhihuan''s love was flooding. If Gu Mingxuan hadn''t been here, she really wanted to go up and hug Dendrobium and comfort him.


    However, now with Gu Mingxuan behind her, mu Zhihuan dared not make a mistake. She looked back at Gu Mingxuan and cast an inquiring look.


    Gu Mingxuan immediately came forward and took Dendrobium from Qinghe''s hand: "I think he''s in a bad mood. I''ll take him up first."


    Where did Qinghe dare to confront Gu Mingxuan and quickly nodded: "then... You go."


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan and Dendrobium going up, Qinghe came to Mu Zhihuan suspiciously and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "I''m not very clear. Wait, I''ll go up and ask for you now."


    With that, mu Zhihuan threw down his work and went upstairs in three or two steps.


    When she got upstairs, Gu Mingxuan had calmed the Dendrobium.


    Mu Zhihuan went up to ask about Dendrobium, and still came to Gu Mingxuan: "so... How are you... Talking?"


    Gu Mingxuan took an eye tail and glanced at mu Zhihuan: "that man is really his master, but I don''t know why his master doesn''t want to recognize him at all, so it has become like this."


    "Ah?" Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that he really guessed right: "but didn''t all his masters come to the door of our store? It seems that he wants to recognize Dendrobium. Why run away?"


    Gu Mingxuan said he didn''t know when, so mu Zhihuan turned his eyes to the depressed Dendrobium.


    Dendrobium sniffed and his eyes were red: "actually... I don''t know why, but I promise I''m not mistaken. That person is my master. The herbal smell on him is not available to others."


    Well, people can be recognized by the smell of medicine, which is also his ability.


    "I think he must have something hidden."


    Seeing that Dendrobium''s mood was not very good, mu Zhihuan comforted: "you see, he made a special trip to our shop to see you. I think maybe there are too many people. He can''t recognize you. Maybe the people behind his poison don''t allow him to come out."


    "Really?" listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, Dendrobium''s eyes lit up at that time: "you mean my master may be in danger now?"


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked: "it''s not impossible, but it''s only one of the possibilities. What''s the specific? We have to find your master first."


    However, when it comes to this, mu Zhihuan is a little helpless. If he can find a reaction just now, let Gu Mingxuan go up and catch people. It''s easy now.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Dendrobium looked at mu Zhihuan from the corner of her eyes, and then said softly in a very low voice: "well... In fact, I just smeared a little powder on him, but I may not see it until night. I can''t see it on weekdays."


    As soon as mu Zhihuan heard this, he raised his eyebrow: "I didn''t expect you to have this skill, so we''ll help you find the master tonight!"


    "Really?" Dendrobium looked at mu Zhihuan''s eyes. Mu Zhihuan raised his head. At this time, he didn''t forget to pull Gu Mingxuan, so he patted Gu Mingxuan''s chest and said, "of course it''s true. There should be no problem with your brother Mingxuan."


    Under Dendrobium''s hopeful eyes, Gu Mingxuan glanced at mu Zhihuan: "it still depends on your medicine. Whether it doesn''t work or not, can others see the powder you said except us?"


    "This..."


    Dendrobium scratched his head: "if you pay close attention, you should also be able to see, so we have to just get dark and can''t move. If my master finds out and wipes it off, it''s hard to do."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "then take advantage of now that you have a good rest, sister Zhi Huan and I will go down first to prepare."


    With that, he took mu Zhihuan''s head and left without looking back. Dendrobium didn''t understand how the person''s front and rear reactions were so different, but after knowing that he would help himself, he didn''t care so much.


    Mu Zhihuan was dragged all the way to the third floor. She glanced at the empty corridor and blinked innocent big eyes: "what are you doing? Didn''t you say you want to go down and prepare?"


    Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan''s hand without saying a word and kissed her directly on her lips. Between her lips and teeth, mu Zhihuan heard Gu Mingxuan gnashing his teeth: "if he wasn''t still a boy, I wouldn''t let him go."


    Mu Zhihuan was annoyed and funny by Gu Mingxuan: "he''s just a child. I see him poor. What are you thinking?"


    "Don''t you think you put too much thought on him?" as soon as you heard him say so, mu Zhihuan knew that Gu Mingxuan saw what he had just urged Qinghe to pull Dendrobium in.


    So mu Zhihuan hurriedly explained: "you see, such an older child was abandoned by the master and used by bad people. It''s not easy to come to us and get a little warmth. I can''t let him ignore it. Why did I save him at that time?"


    Of course Gu Mingxuan understood the truth, but when he saw mu Zhihuan being nice to other men, he was angry.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan''s look eased a little, mu Zhihuan pursued the victory and said, "besides, my aesthetics is at your level. He just looks better. It''s just a little better than ordinary people. It may be far worse than you."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her suspiciously: "really?"


    Mu Zhihuan raised her head: "of course it''s true. What did I cheat you to do?"


    Seeing that she was so committed, Gu Mingxuan loosened the hand shackled on her waist: "even so, you are not allowed to look at him with such appreciative eyes."


    As long as the man doesn''t eat flying vinegar, let alone look at Dendrobium with flower crazy eyes, mu Zhihuan can promise at the moment.


    So mu Zhihuan immediately put up three fingers and swore: "I promise!"


    Then, our prince, after a flash of cunning in his eyes, hugged mu Zhihuan. His look was no longer cold: "let''s go down."

 Chapter 314

    Looking at the man who turned his face like turning a book, mu Zhihuan felt as if he had been routine for a moment?


    Just when she wanted to ask something, Gu Mingxuan had taken her hand and walked downstairs.


    Seeing that they finally came down, Qinghe hurried forward and asked anxiously, "how''s it going? Is Dendrobium OK?"


    Mu Zhihuan blinked: "in fact, just outside the door, Dendrobium his master came, but he didn''t recognize Dendrobium, so Dendrobium''s mood was so low."


    "Ah?" Qinghe surprised and covered his mouth: "why? Since his master is still alive, he should really want to find Dendrobium?"


    Mu Zhihuan helplessly spread his hand: "I don''t know why. I probably have my own difficulties."


    Qinghe looked at the upstairs with worry and sighed silently: "you don''t know that when Dendrobium changed clothes yesterday, I accidentally went in and saw scars on his back, both new and old, which looked particularly frightening."


    Scars?


    Mu Zhihuan frowned. Was it the black man?


    Just thinking, there was a sudden commotion at the door of the shop.


    Mu Zhihuan just wanted to go up and see what happened. He saw a familiar figure squeeze out of the crowd and scold: "Grandma''s, shopkeeper''s, you''re too unkind."


    This really means that Cao Cao has just thought about this man, but he actually appeared in his shop.


    Mu Zhihuan turned her eyes: "I''m not kind? If I''m not kind, how did you take so much silver from me?"


    Speaking of the man''s expression is very distorted: "I beat you and left, but before I went out for two miles, the silver was robbed by your people! Do you think it''s unkind to give me the silver and rob it back secretly?"


    Other people present looked at mu Zhihuan with strange eyes. Mu Zhihuan calmly found a stool to sit on, and then sneered:


    "Are you kidding me? How can you get the silver I gave you back? I think you hired a thief yourself, or you spent the silver privately and want to come to me to steal the silver, right?"


    As soon as the black strong man saw that mu Zhihuan didn''t agree with his words, he slapped on the table on the spot angrily, and instantly shook a crack in the table: "although I am an asshole, I will never do such shameless things."


    "How dare you say I''m shameless?"


    Mu Zhihuan laughed angrily. She seemed to get up and pull the people around to watch the excitement: "come and judge me. It was this man who asked me for fifty Liang in my shop yesterday. I gave it readily at that time, because this man said that Dendrobium was raised by him. If I want Dendrobium to stay in my shop, I must give him silver."


    As soon as she said this, there were many people present at that time. Today, everyone responded with one voice: "yes, we all saw it at that time."


    "I didn''t expect you, a big man, to take the opportunity to blackmail the shopkeeper of others. Now you want to come back and knock again. It''s scum!"


    Everyone scolded the man who was black and strong, and the man was scolded and blushed: "you only saw the appearance. You don''t know that this woman asked someone to rob the silver back after I left. Before leaving, she said that if I dare to come to the door, I''ll look good."


    Mu Zhihuan sneered on the spot: "do you think you''ve told such a strange story? I''m only fifty Liang, the big shopkeeper of a straight powder shop, which is not enough for my income in a day. Since I gave it to you, why should I take it back? It''s not self contradictory?"


    The black strong man was a little speechless when he was asked. He was stunned for a long time before he hesitated and said, "maybe you just don''t want me to threaten you! Then when there is no one, let your hand come down and take the silver and let me lose both people and money."


    Mu Zhihuan turned his eyes directly at him: "it''s all said. The fifty Liang is just a small number for me. Besides, you just warned you that if you come to trouble me again, will you look good? You''re here now. I don''t think you lack arms and legs."


    Other people quickly agreed: "yes, you''ve been making trouble for so long since you came, and the shopkeeper hasn''t done anything to you. You''re really greedy. Snake swallows elephant. Fifty Liang is not enough. You still want to come. Let''s report to the official!"


    "Yes! Report to the official!"


    As soon as he heard the word "report to the official", the black and strong man counseled. He looked around with his fingers. He wanted to squeeze out of the crowd, but his heart sank when he saw the human wall around him.


    He never thought that mu Zhihuan, who was so weak and talkative before Mingming, would become so difficult to deal with.


    There was an impulse to make a wrong calculation. There were not one or two cases on his back. If these people really reported to the official and arrested him, he might never get out again.


    So the black and strong man simply took out his knife from his waist without doing anything, and the shining knife flashed on the faces of the crowd. Those who had just been enthusiastic about fighting subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the scene and didn''t even lift his eyelids: "what? You said you were going to use a knife? You can think of so many people here. If you hurt any one, I promise you won''t come out again after you go to prison."


    The black strong man has begun to panic, so he didn''t listen to Mu Zhihuan''s words at all. He just waved in front of him with a knife: "you all stay away from me. The sword has no eyes. If you hurt you, you deserve it."


    At this time, the crowd boldly pointed at him and scolded, "Why are you like this? You are simply an unreasonable bandit."


    Now the man just wants to leave this place. He doesn''t care what these people say: "get out of the way! My knife is sharp..."


    Before the man finished his words, he felt a pain in his hand, and the hand holding the knife couldn''t hold it. He just heard a ''clang'' and the knife fell to the ground.


    The black man quickly bent down to pick it up on the ground. As soon as his hand touched the handle of the knife, he was firmly stepped on the ground by one foot.


    The huge pain made the black man roar: "pain! Pain! Let me go."


    But the owner of the foot not only didn''t move, but also twisted the back of his hand a few times. The pain made the man''s face turn pale in an instant.

 Chapter 315

    Gu Mingxuan looked at him coldly: "if you still want your hand, shut up immediately, otherwise your hand will not be protected."


    The black strong man''s voice trembled and begged for mercy: "great Xia! I''m wrong! Let me go! I... my silver was really robbed. That person said he was sent by the shopkeeper ''Chanel''


    Mu Zhihuan sneered contemptuously: "joke, when you took 50 liang of silver from me, there were so many eyes watching. In case someone had a bad intention and wanted to plant the silver in his hand for me? You can be sure that we took the silver by relying on someone else''s words? You''re too hasty."


    As soon as she said this, all the people present nodded and said, "yes, you didn''t protect your silver. Would it be too much to rake it down now?"


    Everyone said a word to me, and the man couldn''t speak back.


    Seeing that the farce was almost over, mu Zhihuan turned to the soldiers sent by Han Wu standing around and said, "I have a large number of adults mu Zhihuan. I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to come to our ''Chanel'' again and again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Then mu Zhihuan waved his big hand: "see off!"


    Gu Mingxuan also released the foot stepping on the man''s hand, took a step back and returned to Mu Zhihuan.


    The strong black man couldn''t get any better. He had to stand up disheartened and was dragged out by the two soldiers.


    When the onlookers saw that the black and strong man had finally been sent away, they came forward and sniffed, "this kind of man has broken his hands and feet. It''s hateful."


    Mu Zhihuan just smiled at the man and didn''t say much.


    After a while... It really came in time.


    Seeing that people had left, Qinghe organized everyone to restore the previous order, buy things that should be bought and receive equipment that should be received.


    Originally, mu Zhihuan wanted to go back to the palace with Gu Mingxuan and wait for the evening, but as soon as he saw the sky, he was afraid it would rain, so he hurried to call Dendrobium and asked him what powder it was and whether the rain would have an impact.


    After getting a positive answer, mu Zhihuan''s psychology was heavy.


    Is this easy to get clue going?


    So mu Zhihuan, who was anxious, simply helped Gu Mingxuan in the shop.


    Until it was just dark, mu Zhihuan didn''t even care about the powder shop. He directly pulled Dendrobium out of the door.


    Cloudy days give mu Zhihuan anxiety and also give mu Zhihuan a little benefit, that is, the day is a little darker than before.


    So when the three came to the market, Dendrobium saw the traces left by itself almost at a glance.


    He took mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan and walked ahead with their heads buried.


    Mu Zhihuan followed him and watched him carefully observe the ground and the street. Mu Zhihuan frowned:


    "What the hell is this man looking at?"


    Gu Mingxuan stretched out his hand and pointed to the building beside him: "he''s looking at the sign. Look at the light on the column."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him along his fingers, but he didn''t see anything, so that mu Zhihuan suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    She rubbed her eyes hard and couldn''t find the bright spot Gu Mingxuan said.


    Seeing that she narrowed her eyes and didn''t see it, Gu Mingxuan hooked her lips, pulled her to the front of the column, and then showed him with his fingers.


    Under the direction of Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan finally saw the point with a faint light.


    In fact, it''s more reflective than saying that it''s glowing.


    It looks like the gold powder of the 21st century. Under the weak light of the street, it looms and appears from time to time, giving people an elusive feeling.


    "That''s it?"


    Mu Zhihuan suddenly thought it was high technology. However, we have to say that it is very powerful to make this kind of thing in terms of the scientific and technological level of this era.


    I just don''t know whether the measurement is too small or what. Those flash points are particularly ugly. Mu Zhihuan widened her eyes and couldn''t see a few.


    The eyes of Dendrobium and Gu Mingxuan were like a searchlight. They could find those shining points almost at a glance.


    Several people followed Dendrobium from the busiest market in the capital to the sparsely populated street in the capital, and then from the sparsely populated street to the gate of the capital.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the more and more remote street and couldn''t help frowning: "where are you going?"


    If there were a lot of ambushes there, wouldn''t it be a turtle in a jar if they just walked by so three people?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Gu Mingxuan whispered in her ear, "I have discussed with Han Wu and asked him to call his army to ambush around the capital. As long as we don''t go too far, if we meet the enemy and send a signal, they will come immediately."


    Hearing what he said, mu Zhihuan sighed with relief: "let''s go quickly."


    Three or two steps followed the Dendrobium walking in front. Seeing that Dendrobium had been looking down at the glittering powder, mu Zhihuan asked curiously, "what do you make this thing?"


    Dendrobium replied with a frown, "it''s just some plants and some powder synthesized by insects. My master taught me these, so we have to hurry. I was seen by my master. Maybe he will erase the trace."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. Of course, she also wanted to hurry up, but she couldn''t see where the gold powder was.


    So she can only turn around and look at Gu Mingxuan. After receiving her sight, Gu Mingxuan went up and came to Mu Zhihuan: "don''t look at me like this. This gold powder is special in all aspects, so it''s probably just a drop in the bucket just by myself. It''s not as fast as Dendrobium, which is familiar with the characteristics of this gold powder."


    Mu Zhihuan wilted after listening to it.


    When she was thinking about what to do if the old man found out, she suddenly heard Dendrobium growl: "I found it."


    And Gu Mingxuan looked at each other, and they hurried to the front.


    Until they saw the scenery in front of them, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At their feet was a man-made cliff, and below the cliff was a place similar to a military camp, but it looked much smaller than the general barracks.


    But everyone''s mental outlook inside is very energetic, giving people a feeling that the people inside are elites.

 Chapter 316

    Mu Zhihuan looked at the barracks with less than thirty or forty people, and couldn''t help frowning; "Are you sure your master is down here?"


    Dendrobium nodded fiercely and said that he would never be wrong: "it must be right below. There is a huge tent around the middle of the tent, and the smell of some herbs wafts from time to time in the tent. I''m sure my master is in the tent."


    However, the tent is in the center of the whole military camp. It seems that it is an important place for strict prevention. How can they get in?


    Just thinking, Gu Mingxuan has brought two people from the mountain to the foot of the mountain quietly.


    Mu Zhihuan really wanted to ask him what he was going to do. Gu Mingxuan was quick in eyes and hands. He praised the two soldiers who came to patrol on their necks, and then the two soldiers fainted.


    Gu Mingxuan pointed to the soldiers on the ground: "Dendrobium and I pretended to catch you and took you to dive in. In the process, you try not to talk."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded to show that she knew.


    Seeing that there was no problem with mu Zhihuan, Gu Mingxuan turned his eyes to Dendrobium.


    Dendrobium had begun to pick up the clothes of the two soldiers: "I know what to do. Let''s go."


    So after a while, Dendrobium and Gu Mingxuan, who had changed their clothes, tied mu Zhihuan and walked in from outside the tent.


    Walking from the periphery to the center was very smooth. When I came to the outside of the big tent in the middle, I was stopped by one or two soldiers: "why did you two bring people here?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s mind sank, thinking that she had been exposed.


    Dendrobium said in a slightly trembling voice, "yes... The gentleman inside asked us to take a man over and say that his heart is about to succeed and needs a man to experiment."


    Hearing Dendrobium''s words, the two soldiers who just called them out couldn''t help shivering. They seemed very afraid of the man in the tent.


    After hearing that it was the person in need, he didn''t ask any more, so he directly asked them to rush and pull the person in.


    After Dendrobium said thanks, she took mu Zhihuan straight to the largest original tent.


    Several people finally passed through the layers of blockade and came to the door of the tent.


    When he was about to enter, Gu Mingxuan suddenly flashed aside with mu Zhihuan and Dendrobium, and came to the side of the tent.


    Just after mu Zhihuan, why did he do this, he saw a man come out from the inside, just because the man came out too fast, only saw a flash of figure, and several people didn''t see what the man looked like.


    Mu Zhihuan was about to say. When he rushed in, he heard a hoarse voice and shouted at the door: "I''m basically ready for what you want. Don''t forget the conditions you promised me!"


    The figure of the man in the distance disappeared from the tent without a pause.


    Mu Zhihuan saw the shadow projected on the ground from the man who shone from the house to the door and touched his beard. Then mu Zhihuan heard the man say reluctantly, "Tut, drag what drag, wait until I finish our research and see how I deal with you!"


    Dendrobium could no longer help but blush at the sound. Completely ignoring Gu Mingxuan''s warning, Dendrobium rushed up and pushed the man at the door inside.


    Seeing this, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan hurried to catch up and went into the tent. Mu Zhihuan saw the furnishings inside.


    The huge tent was basically filled with all kinds of stoves and countless shelves, which were filled with all kinds of medicinal materials that mu Zhihuan had seen or had not seen.


    The whole tent was full of herbs, and mu Zhihuan couldn''t help frowning.


    "You! You! How did you catch up here?"


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised and heard a hoarse voice roaring angrily.


    At this time, mu Zhihuan finally saw the appearance of master Dendrobium.


    His disheveled hair almost covered his whole face, leaving only a pair of gray eyes and looking straight at Dendrobium.


    But on his body, he was wearing a pile of clothes made of rags, not to mention whether they were good-looking or not, and even vaguely smelled.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned and took a step back. Although she always knew that some capable people had some quirks, what she didn''t expect was that master Dendrobium didn''t take a bath.


    But Dendrobium seemed to be used to it. He grabbed his master''s collar and asked in a low voice, "you came to my shop to see me today. Why do you hide from me? If I don''t come to you, won''t you see me all your life?"


    Dendrobium''s master was questioned by Dendrobium and couldn''t raise his head: "that... That... It''s not that I don''t want to see you, but some things haven''t been handled. I want to find you after handling them, so as not to cause you trouble."


    Dendrobium didn''t care about it at all. His eyes turned red and said, "do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? You don''t know what kind of life I''m living after you left. Do you know how worried I am about you!"


    "Well... Well... Don''t do this first. I really have something to do."


    With that, the master of Dendrobium took great pains to pull open Dendrobium''s hand, then went to the table, picked up a medicine bag on the table, like a child offering treasure, and got it in front of Dendrobium: "show you this. It was my hard work to develop it."


    Dendrobium took the package of medicine, opened it and sniffed it gently with the tip of his nose. His face suddenly became ugly: "did you really develop this thing? Master, do you know what the consequences would be if it fell into the hands of people with ulterior motives?"


    That strange old man, for the time being, I not only didn''t praise myself, but also questioned myself. So he grabbed the powder angrily and hid it in his arms: "I''m only responsible for pharmacy. It has nothing to do with me to do good or bad things. The wrong thing is to use it to achieve my own goals."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to the strange old man''s words and couldn''t help agreeing in her heart. It''s true. It''s like a nuclear bomb. It itself is only a weapon, so its existence is not wrong. What''s wrong is to use it to threaten those evil people in countries without nuclear bombs.


    Dendrobium frowned, "but do you know who you''re helping now?"


    Speaking of this problem, his master''s face changed: "I don''t know who I''m helping. I only know that he can give me all the resources I want."

 Chapter 317

    After that, the strange old man carefully put away the package of medicine powder: "even if you want to stop it now, it''s too late. I''ve put this medicine into people. According to my observations for so many days, this medicine has basically been successful."


    Dendrobium''s face turned pale in an instant, and even his voice trembled a little: "well... Master, I know you always make poison and antidote at the same time. The poison has been successful. What about the antidote?"


    "Antidote..." no wonder the old man lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to look at Dendrobium''s eyes: "well... You know this poison. Its medicine is extraordinary. The antidote hasn''t been found yet..."


    Hearing that there was no antidote, Dendrobium''s face was even more ugly: "then... Can you develop an antidote to this poison?"


    Being questioned by Dendrobium, the strange old man glared at him unhappily: "who do you think you''re talking to? As long as it''s a poison in the world, it can have an antidote... It''s just that this medicine is special, as long as it''s not without, but it takes some time."


    Hearing what he said, Dendrobium looked better.


    Mu Zhihuan and the two of them were in a circle. They were confused. What kind of poison and antidote are these?


    Just when mu Zhihuan wanted to ask what was going on, the strange old man suddenly seemed to think of something: "Oh! By the way, I can''t tell you so much now. The man who helped me develop poisons told me that I can''t let others know about the development of poisons here. If I know, he will kill the man. So hurry up and I''ll think I didn''t see you."


    With that, the strange old man pushed Dendrobium and told him to leave here quickly.


    Dendrobium finally found his master. Naturally, he was unwilling to leave, so he stood still and said, "master, the man you helped is a rebel. Do you know that he has controlled the emperor now?"


    "Ah?"


    The strange old man was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized: "no wonder he said he couldn''t let others know. It turned out that he wanted to do such a rebellious thing."


    Hearing that his master said that the rebellion was a great treason, Dendrobium quickly continued to advise: "so, master, you can''t help him anymore, or you will leave an eternal curse in the future."


    No wonder the old man grinned: "curse your life. After all, someone remembers me. That''s good."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned by his logic. There was no correct view of right and wrong in the old man''s heart. In his heart, as long as he was happy to ask others, it would be difficult.


    "Well, old man, in fact, Dendrobium has been looking for you. He wants to take care of you by his side."


    No wonder the old man heard mu Zhihuan talking, so he looked back at her: "who are you?"


    Mu Zhihuan touched his nose: "I was the one who once helped Dendrobium. Now Dendrobium has a job with a very good salary and can lead you to a very stable life, so you don''t have to work for those bad guys here, old Sir."


    The strange old man looked away, touched his beard and said, "of course I know he''s doing well now. Last time I saw him, he helped him in your shop."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "in fact, Dendrobium has always missed you these days. He used many ways to find you, but he couldn''t find you. He''s very lost. Now it''s hard to find you. He hopes to be with you."


    Mu Zhihuan tried to make his tone sound gentle: "and if you go back with Dendrobium to have a good life and enjoy your old age, it doesn''t mean that you can''t develop poison, but if you don''t help the bad guys, Dendrobium can lift its head in the store and the whole capital, can''t it?"


    Dendrobium didn''t know what mu Zhihuan was going to say at first, but after a while, he suddenly realized, so he quickly echoed with mu Zhihuan: "yes, master. And you want to develop an antidote. Wouldn''t it be faster if you could have my help?"


    "Yes, I said why it took so long to make an antidote. It turned out that you dog nose was not helping me."


    Then the strange old man stroked his beard: "why don''t I ask that man for you, so that we can develop poisons together and let you help me. It''s killing three birds with one stone."


    Mu Zhihuan originally wanted the old man to go back with him, but now he didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not erode rice. The old man actually wanted to take Dendrobium to his side. Isn''t there nothing on his side?


    As soon as mu Zhihuan wanted to say something, Dendrobium said, "master, I won''t help the tyranny with you. If you really want me to help you develop an antidote, you''ll leave with me and take your poison with you."


    Originally, I thought Dendrobium said so. The strange old man would shake a little, but mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the strange old man was also very interesting. He just narrowed his eyes and refused: "no, although you said you would help me make an antidote and I''m happy to be with you, but you don''t have the ability to give me so many herbs and real people to experiment with me!"


    Then the old man simply started to rush people: "OK, go back first. I know where you are. I''ll go to you when my experiment is finished."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and was unable to laugh or cry. The old man was really uneasy and played cards with common sense.


    While mu Zhihuan was thinking about what to do, Dendrobium''s red eyes finally burst into tears: "master, I''ve been looking for you for so long, will you drive me away?"


    The old man didn''t expect Dendrobium to cry, and the pushing and shoving action was obvious: "of course, it''s not to drive you away, but for your safety. I think you should leave, and I''m very good here. I can safely and boldly try my own poison. Why do you have to let me go with you?"


    When mu Zhihuan heard the old man''s words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. The old man really didn''t have a sense of good and evil.


    Just as Dendrobium wanted to say something, she heard a voice asking outside: "old Goldstone medicine, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank. If the three of them were found now, they would really be unable to escape. After all, this position can be regarded as the core position of the enemy''s base camp.


    Dendrobium also seemed a little nervous. He opened his mouth and looked at the strange old man with his clear eyes.

 Chapter 318

    No wonder the old man shook his head helplessly and shouted out: "it''s all right. The person who sent me for the poison test has poisoned his hair. Just watch outside. Don''t come in without my orders, so as not to scare my poison test person¡°


    The group of people outside had to go in, so when they heard that they were not allowed to go in, everyone replied with one voice that they were waiting outside and asked him to tell them anything.


    Seeing that the people wandering outside the tent had gradually gone away, mu Zhihuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    When looking at the strange old man, she found that there was no shaking on his face. Mu Zhihuan knew that it was impossible to take him today, so she gave Gu Mingxuan a look.


    Gu Mingxuan patted Dendrobium on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "now we have alerted some guards. Why don''t we leave today and come back to your master another day?"


    Dendrobium obviously didn''t want to go. His eyes were always on the strange old man. His eyes were full of nostalgia: "master, you really can''t make mistakes again and again!"


    No wonder the old man didn''t want to hear what he said. He waved his hand and asked Dendrobium to hurry away: "I told you to leave me alone. When I developed my poison and antidote, I''ll come to you. These two new partners you know are very good to you. Just stay under their hands."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect to be praised. She glanced: "since you know we''re good, why don''t you come with us?"


    The strange old man glanced at mu Zhihuan: "I know you are good people, but if I told you that I had to try with real people, would you be willing to help me catch people in the street and come back to test the poison for me?"


    Hearing him ask so, mu Zhihuan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was silent, the strange old man didn''t blame her at all. Instead, he took it for granted and said, "look, this is what you so-called decent people need to do to quickly develop a poison. The number of people who need to test poison is at least 100."


    "There''s no need to say the antidote. You won''t give it to me with so many people, so you''d better take my apprentice and go quickly. If someone finds out later, I can''t protect you."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to the number of words he said. His psychology was heavy. The people behind him were really cruel and could give him so many people to test the poison.


    Originally, Dendrobium wanted to persuade his master, but hearing him say so, Dendrobium knew that his master would not go with him so easily, so he had to kneel on the ground and kowtow to the strange old man for three times.


    The old man took it for granted. When he saw that Dendrobium was ready, he waved his hand and said, "hurry up. I''ll come to you when I''m done."


    Although very reluctant, Dendrobium followed Gu Mingxuan and mu Zhihuan out of the camp.


    On the way back to the city, Dendrobium looked very dignified.


    Mu Zhi Huan saw that he was so sad and asked curiously, "let me ask you, what kind of poison did you say before that can make your face so ugly?"


    Speaking of this poison, Dendrobium''s face was even worse. He sighed a long sigh:


    "Is it because of this poison that I went up the mountain alone to look for medicinal materials and lost them? The teacher said for so long, I didn''t think he really succeeded in making this poison."


    Dendrobium said, closing her eyes: "in fact, you say it''s a poison. This medicine does no material damage to people''s body, but if you say it''s not a poison, it can cause great damage to the poisoned person."


    This is not only no damage, but also great damage. Hearing mu Zhihuan''s dizziness: "just tell me what this poison can be used for?"


    Dendrobium sighed again: "I don''t know what my master thinks. One day, he had a whim and told me that he wants to make a poison that can control others. In fact, our poison has a special purpose to control people, but it''s more like a poison than a poison."


    "My master disdains to use Gu poison, so he wants to use his own method to develop a poison that can control people. My master has been making this poison since I can remember. But he has never succeeded, so I was really surprised when I saw his success this time."


    Control other people''s poisons?


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank suddenly. Isn''t that the poison that the old man showed Jiangsu last time?


    Gu Mingxuan of course also thought of this, so they looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t think that the person behind the scenes was Jiang zisu, but why did he suddenly control Jiang Zimu? Didn''t he say he was not interested in the throne?


    Mu Zhihuan took a deep breath, pressed the amazing news to the bottom of his heart, and then asked Dendrobium suspiciously, "you just look at the powder, can you know that he has successfully developed it?"


    It''s not that mu Zhihuan doesn''t believe in Dendrobium''s ability. Just now, it seems that he just took a look at the medicinal powder. At most, he sniffed. Is it too hasty to think that he succeeded?


    Of course, Dendrobium knew what she was thinking, so Dendrobium glanced: "I developed this medicine with the master for many years. In fact, it can''t be said that he didn''t succeed at all, but he can control people, but he can''t control it for long. He always likes the perfect master. He feels that such a thing is defective, so he has been trying to improve it."


    "Today, I smelled a different taste from those drugs in the past in that powder. Coupled with my master''s expression, I guessed that the medicine was generally successful."


    Listening to Dendrobium''s words, mu Zhihuan sighed silently: "to tell you the truth, I had seen your master before, but I didn''t know he was the person you were looking for at that time."


    Said, mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan, got his support, and then continued: "at that time, he was showing his medicine to the person behind the scenes. I clearly saw that he controlled a woman and made the woman make a lot of embarrassing actions."


    "Sister Zhihuan, have you seen the man behind the scenes? Then you know who is using my master?"


    Looking at Dendrobium''s bright eyes, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but don''t open his face: "Dendrobium, the things behind the scenes are me and your brother Mingxuan. Don''t worry about it. You just have to think about how to develop the antidote."

 Chapter 319

    The poison that can control people is so powerful that mu Zhihuan knows better than others, so she can''t imagine that if Jiang zisu took this medicine to the officials above the court on the Lantern Festival, the whole Dawei might really become something in his bag.


    Gu Mingxuan also knew the seriousness of the matter, so his face was not very good since he came back from the barracks.


    Dendrobium is not a fool. He knows that mu Zhihuan is afraid to eliminate himself from this matter, so he doesn''t ask much now. As long as his relationship with the master is restored, he will always know the truth.


    Mu Zhihuan returned the Dendrobium to the shop and walked with Gu Mingxuan on the streets of the capital at night.


    The cold wind was biting, and mu Zhihuan''s face hurt a little. She rubbed her face with her warm hand: "what should we do now? If the real culprit behind all this is Jiang zisu, we have no evidence."


    Although they can guess from the nature of the poison, the strange old man who uses master Dendrobium is Jiang zisu.


    But it''s just speculation. There''s no direct relationship between the two. Besides, even if they really have evidence to prove that Jiang zisu is a traitor, who can they ask for help?


    Thinking of this problem, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help wilting. Gu Mingxuan took her hand and warmed it in his palm: "have you forgotten another Zhennan?"


    "He is a senior official of the Ministry of officials. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to distinguish several officials who can''t be. It''s best to mobilize the army. In this way, we can be better prepared."


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "did you say that Zhennan would detail us?"


    Gu Mingxuan shrugged his shoulders and was not very worried about this: "Zhennan is a little careful. At the same time, he is not a dead brain. If he is good, what he should say should make sense, but I think he should have guessed something, just a little bit."


    Listen to Gu Mingxuan say so, mu Zhihuan also had to nod: "then we''ll find him tomorrow."


    When they returned to Prince Li''s residence, Jiang Zi Su Yegang had just returned from the outside.


    He saw the two people holding hands at a glance, and his eyes flashed slightly. Jiang zisu nodded to them: "seeing the Lantern Festival coming, Xiaolan, are you both busy?"


    Mu Zhi pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile: "it''s a little busy because the preparation for the game has come to an end."


    Jiang zisu nodded: "I''m looking forward to your game. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Looking at the back of Jiang zisu, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help frowning. She really didn''t expect Jiang zisu to be the person behind the scenes.


    Gu Mingxuan was stunned when he saw mu Zhihuan. He bent down and picked her up.


    Mu Zhihuan was startled, and subconsciously hugged Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder: "what are you doing? Scare me."


    Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips and whispered in her ear, "of course, it''s what husband and wife should do."


    Mu Zhi Huan took a puff from the corner of her eye and turned a white eye in her heart. When is it? Gu Mingxuan is still in the mood to think about it.


    Just after she was tossed and turned like a pancake in bed, mu Zhihuan completely forgot what she wanted to say before.


    The next day, mu Zhihuan got up a little later than usual because of last night.


    Just getting ready to get up, he heard the sound of the door being opened, and then saw Gu Mingxuan come in with a tray.


    Mu Zhihuan picked the tip of her eyebrows: "it''s no use for you to please me now. I''m not allowed to do it until I decide whether it''s handled or not."


    Someone who was satisfied with his food last night nodded like a stream: "well, I know you must be hungry. Finish it first. After eating, we''ll find Zhennan."


    Hearing that she was going to find Zhennan, mu Zhihuan forgot her previous affectation, picked up the bowl of porridge and drank it.


    After dressing up with breakfast, mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan''s arm into the carriage and walked all the way to Zhennan''s house.


    When they came to Zhennan''s house and waited for others to report, mu Zhihuan quietly looked at the house in and out.


    "As a senior official of the Ministry of officials, will the house he lives in be a little too shabby?"


    Gu Mingxuan always doesn''t care about these. After a look, he said: "the people of new oil just like this simple feeling, and to be honest, I don''t think Zhennan is the kind of person who will embezzle and accept bribes, because he is a poor son who can live in such a house in the capital. In fact, it is OK."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s explanation, mu Zhihuan nodded, as if it was such a truth.


    Before waiting for a long time, he saw Zhennan''s bitter face and opened the door for them: "this... I don''t know that his Highness the prince and the prince can come here. Please forgive me if you are far away."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at his expression and was stunned by his literary dialogue.


    It took a long time to react. This man didn''t come here to get his book because he came here.


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart. This man really loves books like life.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m not here to rob your book. Mingxuan and I come here mainly because we want to find you."


    As soon as he heard that the other party didn''t pay attention to his book, Zhennan opened the door without saying a word and made an invitation gesture: "early on, I heard the servant come and tell me that you two came to my house and scared me. You want to hide all my books."


    Almost?


    Mu Zhihuan followed Zhennan to his study and found that there were almost no books on the bookshelf behind his study.


    What does it mean for a person who loves books so much that there are no books in the room? Mu Zhihuan almost didn''t think about it. He must have transferred those books.


    The man was too ridiculous. Mu Zhihuan was helpless and funny: "since we had discussed the last game, I want to take the book back directly from Jiang zisu, so I won''t embarrass you. This is what we came to you. It has nothing to do with these books."


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s seriousness, Zhennan felt that he had done something wrong. He lowered his head and touched his nose with some shame: "then... That... What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Without saying a word, Gu Mingxuan felt out of his arms the note he had read to Han Wu last time: "the emperor stuffed mine when you and Zhihuan were fighting poetry in the back garden. I believe you, as the Minister of the Ministry of officials, should recognize the emperor''s font."

 Chapter 320

    Zhennan took the paper in doubt and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he finally finished reading it: "this... Is indeed the emperor''s authentic work, but what does he mean?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows: "brother Zhennan, do you think this sentence can have any other meaning?"


    Zhennan immediately frowned: "... Do you know what you''re talking about? You take out this thing to show me what it means? Do you know?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "originally, according to reason, it''s your own business. It''s inconvenient for me to take care of it, but since Jiang Zimu sent me this note, I have the obligation to let this note play its role."


    Zhennan stared at Gu Mingxuan without blinking, as if to see through him.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t dodge at all, so he stood in place and asked him to look at himself.


    After a long time, Zhennan sighed: "I said why the emperor''s decision is sometimes strange and completely incomprehensible these days. It turned out to be so."


    Hearing what Zhennan said, Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged. She didn''t expect that Gu Mingxuan was really right. Zhennan had already begun to doubt Jiang Zimu.


    Sitting on the stool, Zhennan poured himself a cup of tea. After drinking, he looked at Gu Mingxuan and asked, "you should say there''s something else to tell me?"


    "Smart."


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrows: "if I tell you that Zhihuan and I have found out, who is threatening Jiang Zimu?"


    "You two have found it?" Zhennan was a little incredulous.


    In fact, after he found that Jiang Zimu had a problem, he secretly asked people to investigate for a long time, but for so long, there has been no substantive progress. Unexpectedly, the two people in front of him have even found the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry and ask someone to catch him."


    But just after saying this, Zhennan wilted: "sorry, I was too excited just now. The question now is who is that man? If we want to catch him, who are we looking for?"


    "That''s why we came to you." Gu Mingxuan''s cold face had no change: "although there was no evidence of his conviction, after our investigation and deliberation, Zhihuan and I thought that Jiang zisu was the behind the scenes."


    "What?"


    Zhennan widened his eyes and looked incredible: "how is it possible? He voluntarily abdicated at the beginning, and now he comes out again. It obviously doesn''t make sense logically."


    In fact, mu Zhihuan was as surprised as Zhennan when he just knew it, but now mu Zhihuan feels that if Jiang zisu did it, many things can be explained.


    "He retired voluntarily?" Gu Mingxuan frowned. "But we heard from him that it was because he was the so-called lone star and was very afraid of the emperor, so the emperor tried his best to separate him from the court."


    Zhennan listened to Gu Mingxuan''s words and frowned: "there is indeed a lone star, but it is not like the right to be separated as he said. Only the emperor was worried that the rumors outside would hurt him, so he asked him to leave the court temporarily. When we talked about this, there were only three people, Jiang zisu and the emperor."


    As soon as mu Zhihuan heard this, his face changed: "do you mean we were cheated by him?"


    "I''m afraid so." Zhennan nodded: "is there anything else he can tell you?"


    "He also said that he married two princesses after me, but each of them disappeared without being able to stay in the palace for long."


    Mu Zhihuan said, looking at Zhennan nervously: "is this thing also false?"


    Zhennan pursed his lips: "it''s true, but who knows whether those girls really disappeared by themselves or by themselves?"


    Listen to what Zhennan said, mu Zhihuan''s psychology is heavy. I''m afraid those girls are more likely to disappear.


    Thinking of this, mu Zhihuan sighed: "Jiang zisu didn''t know where to find a worldly expert. The expert was good at using poison. When we found the expert, the man had developed a poison that could make people obey."


    "Ah? And this kind of poison?" Zhennan stared incredulously: "so, upward may also be controlled by that poison?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head: "if he is really controlled, he should not pass me a note, so I think he should only be threatened by very means."


    Knowing that Jiang Zimu was not under control, Zhennan breathed out: "I really want to tell you that Jiang zisu was playing tricks from beginning to end. I really don''t have much to cure him."


    "That''s not right."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned: "you are the Minister of the Ministry of officials. There should be many talents around you. Yes, I heard that you promoted several deputy generals and a general during your tenure. Can''t these people use them?"


    Speaking of this, Zhennan silently shook his head: "it''s not that it can''t be used, but these people are far away. Don''t say it first. It will take a long time for them to come back. It''s said that Jiang zisu will be able to detect them somehow."


    Mu Zhihuan knew what he said was reasonable. He thought he came to Zhennan and could solve more than half of the problem, but he didn''t expect to come to him. It was of no use at all. This made mu Zhihuan a little depressed: "sorry, I''m too anxious."


    Zhennan also knew that mu Zhihuan''s position was a little subtle, so he didn''t say anything. He just thought with his hand against his jaw: "although I can''t transfer Zhang Jun and them back, I can transfer the guards of the Forbidden City and the royal guards."


    That''s just a few people. Mu Zhihuan tilted her mouth, which seemed to be lacking in nature.


    Gu Mingxuan suddenly opened his mouth: "if so, plus Han Wu''s people, we should be able to protect the emperor for a while, but we still need general Zhang."


    "Who is Han Wu?"


    Zhennan frowned. Why didn''t he know that there was a soldier named Han Wu in the capital?


    Mu Zhihuan saw that he was really confused, so he explained: "Han Wu was the leader of the army secretly trained by Jiang zisu, but the leader was a very loyal young man. After knowing that Jiang zisu was going to rebel, he stood in our camp."


    It turned out that there was such a thing. Zhennan suddenly sighed: "in fact, if we can dispatch troops from Tongcheng, we think the situation will be much better."

 Chapter 321

    Speaking of Tongcheng, mu Zhihuan frowned: "it seems that you don''t know that Tongcheng has been incorporated by Jiang zisu. Now Tongcheng is the world of Jiang zisu. It''s basically impossible to get troops from there."


    "Ah?" Zhennan exclaimed, "is Tongcheng empty by jiangzisu?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "most of the officials in Tongcheng have been changed once."


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s words, Zhennan suddenly patted on the forehead and said, "I said why there have always been accidents in Tongcheng in recent days. If there are officials who have been reported for corruption or who have been beaten at home for no reason, they can''t continue to be competent for their official positions."


    Then Zhennan took a breath: "originally, I wanted to go to Tongcheng to explore after the Lantern Festival. If those officials can''t, I''ll buy them a big change of blood. Unexpectedly, someone dared to change those officials in front of me."


    Zhennan''s face was pale and drank a mouthful of cooled tea: "it seems that this incident is no small matter. We can''t scare the snake for the time being. We have to come from the dark."


    Gu Mingxuan and mu Zhihuan looked at each other, which was actually what they wanted to say.


    --------------


    It was already noon when they came out from Zhennan.


    Mu Zhihuan took a look at the day when the cold wind was still blowing, and sighed in his heart: "you said when it was a head."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her and whispered in her ear, "wait until Zhennan contacts the people he can use."


    "Are you really sure that Zhennan can contact useful people?" Mu Zhihuan certainly didn''t distrust Zhennan, but she didn''t think that with these officials in the capital, several of them could really do something substantive and helpful in this matter.


    "Now it''s up to him."


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "after all, this is Dawei. I think no one can help this event more than him."


    Mu Zhihuan breathed a long breath. As soon as she was ready to go to Chanel with Gu Mingxuan, she suddenly felt a gust of wind behind her.


    Before she knew what was going on, Gu Mingxuan had carried her around and avoided the wind.


    When mu Zhihuan finally stood firm and saw who the visitor was, he really wanted to go up and kick the man.


    "Why are you so scary?"


    Han Wu touched his nose: "I saw you two come out of the Shangshu''s house of the Ministry of officials and called you in the back, but neither of you answered me, so I used this move."


    Mu Zhihuan picked an eyebrow: "I''m busy. I don''t have time to reason with you."


    He said so, but mu Zhihuan was really waiting for Han Wu to come to him.


    Han Wu knew that she was just hard on her mouth. He came forward in three or two steps. Han Wu came to Gu Mingxuan''s ear and whispered, "crown prince, three of my friends in Tongcheng have returned my news."


    Mu Zhihuan stood aside and didn''t hear it. She looked here anxiously.


    Gu Mingxuan saw that she was worried, so he simply brought her over.


    Han Wu continued: "they all say that Tongcheng is normal now, but it seems that the defense has increased a lot."


    "Listen to what you just said, is there a friend who hasn''t replied?" Gu Mingxuan frowned at Han Wu.


    Nodded, Han Wu''s face was a little uncertain: "there is one who works as a deputy in the patrol team of Tongcheng."


    "Well." Gu Mingxuan replied, "try to contact him again. I think he may be able to help at a critical time."


    "By the way, what are you two doing in the house of the Minister of officials?"


    Han Wu asked as he walked carelessly.


    Mu Zhihuan turned her eyes: "what else can we do? We are friends, but later I went to Dayan, and there was little contact between cars and horses."


    Han Wu looked at mu Zhihuan. He obviously didn''t believe it was just talking about the past. When they came out, they didn''t look like after talking about the past.


    "It''s just that some things have been discussed with Zhennan. It happens that he hasn''t seen you yet. Take you next time."


    Gu Mingxuan saw what he was thinking at a glance, so he offered.


    Han Wu''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it: "that''s OK ~ but tell me in advance that our training task has increased in recent days. The people above seem to be worried about something, which makes us all very uneasy."


    What else can we worry about? The Lantern Festival is coming soon. It''s time for these troops to use.


    Mu Zhihuan took a look at the sky and sighed in her heart.


    The three of them walked slowly towards Chanel. As soon as they reached the door, they saw a familiar figure standing at the door of the store, as if waiting for someone.


    Mu Zhi Huan took two steps up and looked at Dendrobium suspiciously: "what are you doing? Didn''t you say yesterday that you wanted to devote yourself to developing an antidote?"


    When Dendrobium saw mu Zhihuan coming, her eyes brightened: "I... I thought of a simple method. After all, if I develop an antidote here, I first need a large number of poisons as evidence, and then I need to analyze the components of those poisons from scratch. In this way, I may not be able to officially develop an antidote in less than ten days and a half months."


    Speaking of this, Dendrobium paused: "so I think... I want to pretend to be a beggar, and then block him on my master''s only way to help him develop an antidote. In order to go into the military camp in a fair way and make an antidote with my master''s existing data, it will be much faster."


    Listening to Dendrobium, mu Zhihuan frowned and looked at him with some worry: "although your idea is very good, you should know that the person behind your master is not a fuel-saving lamp. If he knows that you are from my side, don''t say developing an antidote. If you can''t say anything, you will be taken to test the poison."


    Dendrobium also thought of this, but if it is not risky at all, they may not be able to take out the antidote before the Lantern Festival.


    So Dendrobium nodded, "I understand, but I still want to go."


    Seeing that he was so firm, mu Zhihuan didn''t say anything, but patted him on the shoulder: "then pay attention to everything. If it doesn''t work, you must come back to know?"


    Dendrobium nodded: "I know. I also want to develop poisons and antidotes with my master. I''m just worried that if I''m exposed, it will affect ''Chanel''..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrow: "you just need to do what you want to do, and leave the rest to us."


    With that, mu Zhihuan looked back at Gu Mingxuan and asked, "right."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, go if you want."


    Seeing this, Dendrobium''s beautiful eyes turned red again. If he didn''t know that mu Zhihuan didn''t like that kind of gift, he really wanted to kneel down and thank them.

 Chapter 322

    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m scared. You can do whatever you need. Go quickly."


    Mu Zhihuan said and pushed Dendrobium out of the door. She believed that it was not difficult to find a new beggar''s dress after Dendrobium had been mixed in the streets of the capital for so long. She simply helped him and pushed him out.


    Han Wu stood behind and didn''t really listen. Seeing that mu Zhihuan began to catch up, he hurried up to ask.


    After getting the news that Dendrobium wanted to be an undercover, Han Wu gave Dendrobium a thumbs up: "I always thought you were just a good-looking child who mixed food and drink, but I didn''t expect that you still had this kind of mind, which is really admirable."


    Dendrobium was embarrassed and scratched his head: "I... don''t have any mind... I just think it might be more convenient for me to do this, so I''ll leave. Please keep my room... I hope I can keep it for me. After all, I think my master and I can still have a place to go back."


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered one thing: "I won''t keep the room for you. I remember that your brother Mingxuan once bought a house here. Later, we went to DAYEN. Although the house was deserted, it''s not impossible to clean it up. So when you and your master come back, you can live there. I can also ask someone to open up the wasteland."


    As soon as she heard that she was going to give herself a yard to live in, Dendrobium quickly waved her hand: "that''s not good... Sister Zhi Huan, this gift is too big for me to accept."


    Mu Zhi Huan glared at him angrily: "if you don''t live in the house, it''s still empty. There''s no one to live in. The house collapses quickly. You should help me and your brother Mingxuan look at the house. In case we want to come back to Dawei again in the future, we''ll have a place to live, so we don''t have to rely on others."


    Hearing what mu Zhihuan said, Dendrobium nodded and agreed: "when I have money, I''ll buy the house from you. If you really come back to Dawei, you can live at will!"


    Looking at the child''s stubborn appearance, mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrow: "OK, just do what you say. Now go and do what you want to do first. Remember that I and your brother Mingxuan have been there all the time, so you can do it boldly."


    Dendrobium nodded hard and left without looking back.


    Qinghe, who had been eavesdropping on one side, came out with a handkerchief wiping his tears: "I said why his attitude was so strange this morning. It turned out to be so. He is really a sensible child."


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged, who said no,


    "Come on, let''s go first. I have something to tell you."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s call, Qinghe doubtfully pointed to himself: "me?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "it''s you."


    Qinghe followed mu Zhihuan in suspiciously. After seeing mu Zhihuan sitting in front of the counter, he suddenly said, "don''t say anything, because it''s too dangerous, so I''m not allowed to go this time. I won''t agree."


    Hearing Qinghe''s stubborn words, mu Zhihuan sighed in his heart: "it''s not that he won''t let you go, and Han Wu won''t agree to let you go. On the Lantern Festival day, I''ll tell Jiang zisu that you can''t go out because of the cold. I''ll take full responsibility for the competition."


    "No."


    Qinghe refused without thinking: "although I don''t know what happened in the capital, I see how busy Han Wu is in preparation for the war recently. I can''t let you take risks, but I''m waiting here alone."


    Seeing that Qinghe was so stubborn, mu Zhihuan wanted to say something. Han Wu came over. He looked at Qinghe with his sincere eyes and begged in his tone: "Qinghe, this thing is no small matter. You really don''t..."


    Before he finished, Qinghe suddenly made a move that everyone didn''t expect.


    She grabbed Han Wu''s collar, pulled him down, and kissed him on his chattering lips.


    This move was very sudden and abrupt. Not only mu Zhihuan was stunned, but even Han Wu himself didn''t react at all.


    Although Qinghe''s kiss looked very rough, she did control her strength when she fell, so as not to hurt them.


    After the kiss, Qinghe stared at Han Wu with beautiful eyes and said, "I can''t watch you take risks. Either take me or I''ll never see you again. Choose one."


    Han Wu was stunned when he saw this formation. It took a long time to react.


    He touched his lips fondly and grinned, "go, go, whatever you say."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him so unprincipled and turned his eyes in his heart.


    But on second thought, it''s not that I can''t understand him. After all, he hasn''t got a good face from Qinghe for so long.


    Although it can be seen that Qinghe has feelings for him, he can''t stand to scold him every day. It''s not easy to get Qinghe''s active proximity. It''s strange that this single-minded man can control it.


    Since Han Wu said so, mu Zhihuan had nothing to say: "you can go, but I want you to promise me that in case of danger, you must run first instead of trying to protect. Who knows? None of us need your protection. The biggest thing is that you don''t get hurt."


    Although mu Zhihuan''s words were hard to hear, Qinghe was really moved.


    She knew that this was a way for mu Zhihuan to worry about people: "well, I know."


    Seeing Qinghe nodded, mu Zhihuan sighed. It seems that this time it''s really not easy.


    After discussing the countermeasures with Han Wu, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan got on the carriage back to the palace.


    In the carriage, mu Zhihuan frowned: "you said, if Zhennan can''t find someone to use, what should we do?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t care much about this: "it''s not impossible to choose two loyal ministers for such a big Wei. I just think we should contact Jiang Zimu, but we have to find a time when people won''t be suspicious."


    What time can this be? It''s only the Lantern Festival day. Do you have to solve things on that day? I''m afraid it''s hard to keep down if something goes wrong.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Zhihuan suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and he didn''t have complete contact with Jiang Zimu: "we can borrow the matters of the competition. Although the process of the competition has been agreed, we can find Jiang Zimu to give a prize to the final grand prize winner."

 Chapter 323

    "This can not only increase the entertainment, but also increase the enthusiasm of the people who compete. Moreover, we only started the competition around the palace at the request of the emperor. It''s not too much to ask him for a prize."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, Gu Mingxuan nodded: "if you can, this is also a good reason."


    "Why not? I''ll go back and tell Jiang zisu that this is a reasonable and legitimate request, and he should not refuse."


    Although he said so, when mu Zhihuan came to Jiang zisu and told him about it.


    Mu Zhihuan''s palm was cold for a while. She was afraid that Jiang zisu would find something at such a critical time, so she would scare the snake. Before Zhennan could make a move, Jiang zisu would have obtained the throne from Jiang Zimu.


    However, after hearing her request, Jiang zisu just looked at her suspiciously: "do you have any prizes that shopkeeper mu can''t get?"


    Mu Zhi smiled happily: "in fact, it''s not that I can''t take it out, but after all, with the face of the royal family, the value of that thing is different, so I want to ask the emperor to choose one personally. I can also make a gimmick to let more people pay attention to my game."


    Hearing what she said, Jiang zisu picked her eyebrows: "it''s worthy of being a big shopkeeper. You should think about your own shop first. It''s not a big deal. Tomorrow we can take you two into the palace to have an interview with the emperor."


    Hearing that he was willing to take himself into the palace, Mu Zhi Huan blinked: "thank you."


    Jiang zisu hooked up his bitter lips: "what can I thank you for? It''s just a little effort."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t say much.


    The next day, on the carriage entering the palace, mu Zhihuan was a little nervous. She didn''t know whether she could be alone with Jiang Zimu, and whether Jiang Zimu could have the opportunity to tell herself his current degree of freedom.


    When mu Zhihuan saw Jiang Zimu in the bedroom, she knew that Jiang Zimu had not had an early morning for several days.


    The reason is that his favorite concubine in the harem is pregnant, and he wants to accompany her more.


    Although such a reason is a little absurd, it is not completely incomprehensible. Therefore, although there is a little discordant voice in the hall, it is also tolerated that he will not go to court early for the sake of beauty.


    It seems that Jiang Zimu is also surprised to see mu Zhihuan so soon.


    He put down his book in doubt and looked up at mu Zhihuan: "mu... Crown princess, and crown prince, why are you here?"


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips and said, "in fact, it''s like this. Isn''t the competition in our shop going to be held at the gate of the Forbidden City? At the same time, many royal families and senior officials of the Imperial Hall will watch that day. I want to ask the emperor for something in order to increase the visibility of this competition."


    Jiang Zimu said suspiciously, "what do you want?"


    Mu Zhi Huan cleared her throat: "in fact, it doesn''t have to be very valuable. As long as it is chosen by the emperor, it can be. We can take this to publicize that if we participate in our competition and win, we can also get the Royal treasures personally selected and given by the Emperor, so as to stimulate more people to watch, so that my shop will be more famous."


    Mu Zhihuan''s words were clear and reasonable. Jiang Zi nodded and said that this was not something that could not be promised: "I thought it was something that could be worth your two running early in the morning. If it was this, I''ll arrange it immediately and won''t let you lose face on the Lantern Festival."


    Seeing that Jiang Zimu was about to make an order, mu Zhihuan hurriedly stopped him: "ah, Emperor! I just said that you have to choose in person. It''s only sincere. Don''t you want to choose a prize in person for the sake of our acquaintance for many years?"


    Her words stunned Jiang Zimu. After a long time, Jiang Zimu waved his big hand and nodded, "OK, I''ll choose for you now. You can go with me and help me check later, so that people won''t say that the things I send are too stingy."


    Waiting for this opportunity, mu Zhihuan certainly won''t let go, so she immediately agreed: "of course, there''s no problem, as long as you don''t mind that the things I choose are too expensive."


    Jiang Zimu smiled: "you can empty my whole Treasury when it''s expensive. Isn''t it a prize? You can choose whatever you choose! No matter what you choose, I can afford it."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and followed Jiang Zimu behind: "that feeling is good. Let''s go quickly."


    Jiang Zimu came to the room where things were placed. Even mu Zhihuan, who had seen many luxurious decorations in the 21st century, couldn''t help but marvel. Where is a room? It''s a treasure house.


    Mu Zhihuan took a look at the room where she couldn''t see the end. As soon as she calculated, she pretended to choose and walked to the corner.


    Seeing that he had reached a corner almost invisible from the outside, mu Zhihuan shouted in surprise: "ah, this thing is so unique, emperor, can you come and have a look? I want to send this."


    Jiang Zimu didn''t think much. He asked Jiang zisu and Gu Mingxuan to wait outside and went in.


    When he saw mu Zhihuan holding a green jade pendant with a trace of red in his hand, he said with admiration: "you can really choose. This is a treasure I found when I visited the world. Later, when I asked someone to open it, the monk told me that this jade pendant is called yin-yang stone. If it is distributed for a long time, it can adjust the balance of yin and Yang in the body. It is a good thing."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that she could take out such a story as soon as she took it. She pursed her lips and turned her eyes around: "well... Emperor, with all due respect, I feel very strange about something. I want to prove it like the emperor."


    Jiang Zimu looked at mu Zhihuan suspiciously: "you say we have been friends for many years. Just ask if you want to ask."


    Mu Zhihuan quietly explored the board and found that Jiang zisu and Gu Mingxuan didn''t follow, so they asked: "in fact, it''s not a big deal, just want to ask why Jiang zisu will become so down and out now. Mingxuan and I live in his house and found that there are almost no people to serve in his house, even few guards."


    Jiang Zimu was obviously stunned at her question, but soon responded: "well, you should have heard from other people?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "to tell you the truth, in fact, I have asked Jiang zisu to confirm whether those rumors are true. As a result, what he told me is the same as what I heard, but I don''t understand one thing."

 Chapter 324

    "At least I''ve lived in jiangzisu''s house for so long. Although I can''t say I have a good understanding of his character, I know better than most people that he will never give up himself for women. If it''s really as rumored, it''s because of the words of the two princesses that I don''t feel convincing."


    I didn''t seem to expect mu Zhihuan to say so much. Jiang Zimu raised his eyebrow: "I didn''t expect you to care about my brother."


    Mu Zhihuan quickly waved his hand and told him not to misunderstand: "but anyway, I had a marriage with him. Although I didn''t live very well, I''m not that kind of cautious person. I''m still worried about his decadent life now."


    Jiangzi nodded: "in fact, I''m not very clear, but it''s really because he was so negative after the two princesses disappeared. Later, I didn''t assign him a task, but he was reluctant to accept it."


    Mu Zhi cheerfully said, and then stared at Jiang Zimu with her clear eyes: "is there any other reason? For example, what other ideas does he actually have?"


    "What do you think?" Jiang Zimu looked like he didn''t understand what she was saying: "my brother was actually indifferent to the throne, otherwise he wouldn''t help me wholeheartedly and let me ascend the throne at the beginning, so I think he is probably tired and wants to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes."


    Listening to Jiang Zimu''s maintenance of Jiang zisu, mu Zhihuan frowned slightly. She stared at Jiang Zimu''s face intentionally or unintentionally, as if she wanted to see something from his face.


    Just when they had chosen something and were ready to go out, mu Zhihuan''s psychology raised a lot of anxiety.


    Jiang Zimu kept talking about him and skipped the key points she asked, but his expression was extremely natural, which made mu Zhihuan confused and didn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    Just as they were about to get out of the display rack, mu Zhihuan felt a beating to Jiang Zimu''s body.


    Then he turned around and looked at himself with a very complex look. Mu Zhihuan was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    But Jiang Zimu just looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mu Zhihuan was suspicious. Suddenly she suddenly realized something: "are you controlled now?"


    Jiang Zimu didn''t say anything, but his eyes were blinking all the time. Mu Zhi suddenly sank in her joy. Was it Jiang zisu who wanted to use the strange old man on Jiang Zimu?


    "The last time you handed a note that threatened you, was it Jiang zisu?"


    Jiang Zimu blinked several times quickly, and suddenly seemed to return to his mind: "what are you talking about?"


    Mu Zhihuan opened her mouth and said for a long time, "I said don''t tell me Jiang zisu about the question I asked you just now, so as not to misunderstand anything. You know, I''m married to Gu Mingxuan now."


    Jiang Zimu nodded clearly: "I know, but the relationship between you is really complicated."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart. It''s all complicated, but it''s not as complicated as the mess you left behind.


    Gu Mingxuan saw that mu Zhihuan came out with a jade pendant, came forward and took the jade pendant in her hand and looked at it: "this is really a good thing, the emperor is really generous."


    Jiang Zimu waved his hand: "look what you said, it''s just another jade pendant. It''s not important. Since you two are here, why don''t you go back after lunch in the palace?"


    Mu Zhihuan touched his nose: "forget it, we''ll go back to the shop later. Besides, it''s not easy to take the jade pendant from you. I can''t publicize it when I go back?"


    It seems that Jiang Zimu just said casually, and didn''t really want to keep them: "well, I won''t send you away if I accompany my concubine."


    With that, Jiang Zimu turned back to Jiang zisu and said, "the prince and princess are not eating in the palace. Do you want to stay for dinner today? Princess Ai was still talking about it yesterday and hadn''t seen you for a long time."


    Jiang zisu nodded slightly: "well... Excuse me."


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Zi Su and Jiang Zi mu, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan almost didn''t stop, so they took a carriage out of the Forbidden City.


    In the car, mu Zhihuan told Gu Mingxuan about the dialogue between herself and Jiang Zimu.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face sank slightly after hearing this: "that is to say, now Jiang Zimu has been controlled by Jiang zisu?"


    Although mu Zhihuan was reluctant to admit it, the situation just now should be like this: "but he also had a sober time. I think this medicine should not be so perfect. If he could arouse his own consciousness, the threat of this medicine would be less."


    But it''s easy to get it. After all, it''s a drug that people have studied for a long time, and it''s not so easy to crack.


    "Now it seems that all our previous conjectures have been confirmed. Are we going to find Zhennan now?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head: "if we just came out of the palace to find Zhennan, even if we don''t want to be suspected, we will be suspected. We''d better go to the store first."


    When he said this, mu Zhihuan suddenly said, "Oh, yes, I''m too anxious."


    Gu Mingxuan knows that mu Zhihuan wants to go back, but why doesn''t he want it? However, if this matter is not solved, it is likely to cause greater events.


    When the two of them came to Chanel, Qinghe had been busy for a while and went to rest.


    Mu Zhihuan simply took Gu Mingxuan to the second floor. When she took out the jade pendant she wanted in the palace, she finally asked Qinghe for her idea. Qinghe''s eyes lit up: "it''s a good idea. There will be more people than we expected at that time."


    But... There are too many people, which also involves a problem, that is, what about safety?


    Mu Zhihuan knew what she was thinking, so she explained: "in fact, things are not as you think. If they really develop towards the worst situation, that person will probably not do anything to provoke public resentment in order to achieve his own purpose. The more people who can''t go to watch the game, the safer they will be."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s words, although she still has some concern in her heart, Qinghe can''t help it. After all, the people above are tossing about it. After all, what she can do as a small poor is limited.


    "I''ll let someone spread the news, Zhihuan..."


    Qinghe looked at mu Zhihuan: "I suddenly felt that when rich people contact the upper forces, it may not be as good as everyone said and imagined."

 Chapter 325

    Mu Zhihuan knew what she was feeling, so he reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Although that''s what I said, the news was sent by my own hand. Qinghe can''t care at all.


    "I see. Is that why you came here?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "yes, is there anything in the shop today?"


    Qinghe shook his head: "yesterday, those contestants had all their things taken. Today, there are some ordinary buyers in the shop, but there''s nothing wrong. If you''re busy, go back first."


    Mu Zhi Huanen called Gu Mingxuan and told him that everything had been told to Qinghe. There was nothing wrong with her in the store, so she suggested that they go back first. Anyway, Jiang zisu is not at home now.


    Gu Mingxuan was nothing: "then go back."


    The two returned to the palace from Chanel all the way. Mu Zhihuan''s face was not very good: "you said that if we actually said this game and specially arranged it to catch turtles in the air and leave you and me here, wouldn''t we just be trapped by others?"


    For this problem, Gu Mingxuan certainly didn''t think about it: "since people have invited us like this, if they don''t go, they will feel strange. They don''t know that they have already detained us before they turn over."


    Gu Mingxuan''s words are not unreasonable. Mu Zhihuan sighed: "can we only wait passively now?"


    We didn''t speak before, but his eyes told mu Zhihuan that there was only such a way now.


    Originally in the evening, mu Zhihuan wanted to find Zhennan with Gu Mingxuan, but I don''t know why Jiang zisu took them to drink after coming back from the palace.


    One is an ex husband and the other is an incumbent. It''s really difficult for mu Zhihuan to be caught in the middle.


    However, Jiang zisu seemed to have drunk a lot in the palace. He was drunk after he came back to the palace.


    Mu Zhihuan asked someone to carry him back to his room. Then he leaned against Gu Mingxuan and sighed silently: "what do you call it?"


    Although Gu Yunxuan had a good capacity for drinking, he was a little dizzy after being filled with so much wine by Jiang zisu. He hugged mu Zhihuan''s waist and said, "maybe he knew your conversation in Jiang Zimu. I think he always had you in his heart. It may be a little sad to hear you say you don''t want him to know your concern for his recent situation."


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s explanation, mu Zhihuan curled her lips. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t believe Gu Mingxuan, but that she doesn''t believe that Jiang zisu will become like this because of her old love for herself.


    At the beginning, mu Zhihuan didn''t forget how he treated his previous life. Although he later had a better attitude towards him and xiaotuanzi, it couldn''t completely erase the evil he had done before.


    Gu Mingxuan saw what mu Zhihuan was thinking at a glance. He hugged mu Zhihuan in his arms more tightly: "it is because he treated you like that that that he gave me the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. Zhihuan, don''t worry, I will never treat you like him."


    Mu Zhi cheered. Gu Mingxuan never said anything like this before. It seems that drunkenness can really make a person''s words a little more.


    "All right. I know you won''t do this to me, but you see, it''s late now. I''m a little cold. Let''s go back to our room."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "well, go back to the room!"


    Then he bent down and picked up mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan was startled and subconsciously hugged his shoulder: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his good-looking eyes: "didn''t I take you back to your room?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the vanity under his feet, and his heart was tight: "don''t say goodbye, you put me down."


    "Are you afraid I''ll fall you?" I have to say that Gu Mingxuan knows mu Zhihuan so well that she can guess what she''s thinking from her words.


    "No... No." although she said that, mu Zhihuan held Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder more tightly.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips: "I just drink a little more than usual, but I won''t fall you like this."


    Although listening to what he said, mu Zhihuan really didn''t believe it at all. After all, men''s mouths are deceptive ghosts, plus a drunk man.


    "Well... I know you''re brilliant, but I still hope you can let me down."


    The more she said so, Gu Mingxuan hugged her more tightly: "no, it''s only a few steps from here to our residence. If you hold me tight, you won''t fall."


    Unexpectedly, he would refuse him so directly. Mu Zhihuan had no choice but to follow Gu Mingxuan''s meaning: "then... Be careful and walk slowly. It''s snowing outside. It''s very slippery."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan finally stopped questioning himself, Gu Mingxuan hooked his lips and smiled like a child: "well."


    Two people, one worried and the other careless, walked slowly towards their residence. It happened that at this time, the night wind blew away the haze in the sky, revealing the moon pulling the bright moonlight.


    Mu Zhihuan looked up slightly and saw the moonlight. Suddenly, the little worry in her heart was lost by the moonlight.


    Side face, looked at Gu Mingxuan''s angular handsome face, mu Zhihuan picked an eyebrow: "forget it, I''ll forgive you tonight."


    ---------------------


    When he got up the next day, Gu Mingxuan seemed to have completely forgotten what he did yesterday. As usual, he got up earlier than mu Zhihuan, and then prepared a breakfast for her. Then he came to the bed to wake her up. It was very difficult to get up every day. Mu Zhihuan: "Zhihuan, get up quickly. Didn''t you say you wanted to find Zhennan yesterday?"


    Hearing the word Zhennan, mu Zhihuan turned over and got out of bed. He saw it at a glance, as if Gu Mingxuan had never happened.


    She frowned and asked, "are you sober?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her suspiciously: "I didn''t get drunk yesterday. Why did you wake up and have breakfast? I''m going out to find a carriage. We''ll start to find Zhennan later."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned by what he said. When she reacted, Gu Mingxuan had opened the door and went out.


    Looking at the closed door and the porridge in her hand, Mu Zhi Huan blinked.


    She didn''t touch a drop of wine last night. Is it her own when she was drunk? Was Gu Mingxuan, who had to hold himself last night, his own fantasy?

 Chapter 326

    While wondering, mu Zhihuan ate the porridge in the bowl.


    Gu Mingxuan was like pinching a point. When she just finished eating, she came back: "let''s go. I''ve asked someone to tell Zhennan that we''re going to find him."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Zhihuan widened her eyes and asked, "let''s tell others so much that I didn''t go to Zhennan. Will this cause Jiang zisu''s doubt?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked in a sneaky way: "act rashly and alert the enemy. If we are to go to the south, if we are seen by the eyes of Jiang Zi Su, we will be surprised."


    It seems to be such a truth. Since Gu Mingxuan said so, mu Zhihuan certainly had nothing to say. They set out from the palace and soon arrived at Zhennan''s house.


    It was precisely because someone informed in advance that yuanzhennan had been waiting at the door early. Seeing the carriage of Mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan coming, he hurried out to meet: "Your Highness the prince and the crown princess are coming. Please forgive me if you are far away."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at his literary and bureaucratic appearance and said, "well, you can show it to others. It''s too strange for you to come in front of us."


    Zhennan hehe smiled: "this is the standard etiquette. I use this set to show my great expectation and respect for the arrival of you two."


    Mu Zhihuan turned her eyes: "if you really welcome us and really respect us, why hide the books on your shelf?"


    Unexpectedly, when mu Zhihuan came, he exposed the stupid thing he did last time. Zhennan felt his nose a little embarrassed: "that... Just how much I offended. This time I didn''t receive any books. You can read whatever you want, princess."


    Mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows in disbelief: "just show me, can''t you let me take it away, right?"


    Zhennan smiled dryly: "princess, what are you joking about? You have all the books you want. The prince has agreed. Can you take them? Compared with the prince''s, I''m nothing."


    It seems that this picture doesn''t want to be taken away at all. Mu Zhihuan reluctantly glanced: "forget it, I know you cherish your book. I''m here today. I promise I''ll only take a look and don''t take away the head office?"


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, Zhennan''s face immediately improved a lot. He generously made a gesture of invitation: "of course, say the books in the room, but you can read whatever the Crown Princess wants to read."


    Mu Zhihuan knew that he was just polite, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and walked into his house.


    The last time they came to his house. So you are familiar with the location of the study.


    They went straight to his study without stopping on the road.


    Zhennan also followed Gu Mingxuan and mu Zhihuan very carefully. Until they entered the study, Zhennan sent a trusted confidant to stand at the door of the study and told him that no one was allowed to come in without his own orders.


    After everything was arranged properly, Zhennan looked at mu Zhihuan and asked anxiously, "I heard it was mainly you two who entered the palace and met the emperor. Do you have any new discoveries?"


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan had to talk about the dialogue between her and Jiang Zimu.


    Zhennan Zi listened carefully to Mu Zhihuan. After she finished everything after she entered the palace, Zhennan was silent for a long time.


    "Actually, to tell you the truth, I''ve been screening the right people since you left, but all that can be used in Dawei capital is the royal guards and the guards of the Forbidden City."


    Listening to Zhennan''s words, mu Zhihuan widened her eyes in surprise: "how is it possible? Can''t you find several people you can trust in such a big capital?"


    Zhennan also has some helplessness: "I don''t know if Jiang zisu had planned and arranged it in advance. When it came to employment, I found that the generals in the capital were basically dispatched. Some came back for a day, and some took longer. If he really launched an attack on the day of the Lantern Festival, I''m afraid only the people I just said can be used."


    Hearing Zhennan''s words, mu Zhihuan sighed: "now it seems that our only main force is Han Wu. I don''t know how Han Wu contacted the people in Tongcheng?"


    "People in Tongcheng?"


    Zhennan looked at mu Zhihuan suspiciously. Mu Zhihuan told him what he had discussed with Han Wu between himself and Gu Mingxuan.


    After hearing this, Zhennan''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Miss mu. I remember you said that there was a group of people suddenly on the royal hunting ground. I can use this to recruit a military general who can lead the troops. It is said that there are some changes on the Royal victory field. I need people''s hands. I think such a request is very reasonable. Jiang zisu has no reason to refuse."


    "This... Is also a way."


    Mu Zhihuan thought calmly, "if we say so, we can have another force, and the odds of victory can be greater, but."


    After a pause, mu Zhihuan looked at Zhennan: "Jiang zisu''s poison for looking for someone''s face is not trivial. Your people must take preventive measures. Don''t change from teammates to enemies as soon as you go to the battlefield."


    Originally, Zhennan didn''t pay much attention to the poison she said to Mu Zhihuan, but today, when she said that he was getting along with Jiang Zimu, he didn''t notice whether he was poisoned or not. Zhennan understood the power of the poison, so he nodded and said he knew:


    "Well, I will, and so will you. You can''t take preventive measures at that time. You must pay attention to the poison."


    This is also a hidden danger. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t think she will be as brave as the protagonist of the novel and can resist the poison by her own willpower.


    So now mu Zhihuan is really eager to know how Dendrobium has been studied.


    In fact, looking for Zhennan didn''t say anything, but after the two sides exchanged information, mu Zhihuan left with Gu Mingxuan.


    After coming out of Zhennan as usual, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan went to the powder shop.


    Then he went in through the front door and out through the back door to the barracks where he found the strange old man last time,


    Mu Zhihuan felt that if he knew how they were going from Dendrobium in person, he couldn''t rest assured.


    They sneaked to the top of the mountain, then sent out the signal agreed with Dendrobium, and soon another signal came from the military camp.

 Chapter 327

    Seeing this, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan hid behind a huge rock.


    Before long, I saw a thin and small figure coming out of the barracks with a big basket on his back.


    Almost no need to look at mu Zhihuan to know who it is.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, Dendrobium came to them with the basket on her back.


    Having not seen mu Zhihuan for a day, she felt that Dendrobium seemed to be black a lot: "what''s the matter with you? Have you been doing poison test since you came here?"


    Dendrobium shook his head: "of course not. I''m deliberately discrediting it. Have you ever seen a beggar grow white?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned by his rhetorical question. After a long time, he said, "I think too much. Although it has only been a day, I want to ask how the antidote is?"


    Speaking of this, Dendrobium narrowed his eyes: "originally, my master made it almost, but he was short of something. After going, he did it again with my idea. We compared them and found out the key place to make this antidote."


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes lit up when she heard it. She didn''t expect to make a breakthrough so soon.


    Dendrobium himself didn''t expect it. He blinked his clear eyes: "but don''t be happy too early. Now you just made the medicine. We haven''t made the test medicine yet, so we don''t know the specific effect of the medicine? We have to wait a minute."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. She knew this: "well, it''s really hard for you."


    Dendrobium shook her head: "there''s nothing hard to do. I don''t think it''s hard to be with the master."


    Looking at the child''s loyalty to his master, if he didn''t know that his master also liked Dendrobium, he wouldn''t use medicine on him. Mu Zhihuan wondered whether the boy had been poisoned by his master.


    Knowing the progress of making antidote, mu Zhihuan didn''t have much nonsense. After chatting with Dendrobium casually, she left this place of right and wrong with Gu Mingxuan.


    After returning from Dendrobium, mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan''s arm: "it will be Lantern Festival in a few days. We must wait a little longer. Did you send a letter to Mu Huan and Ran''er?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "when I was free, I asked Mo Yi to send it to the palace."


    Mu Zhi Huan en said, "I really want to go back and see my son. He must have grown up after coming out for so long."


    "Well." Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan''s hand: "I also want to go back and see our son."


    Hearing that he deliberately added the word "we", mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "anyway, he must be my son, yes, but it''s not necessarily whether he is your son or not."


    "How dare you!" Gu Mingxuan increased the strength of holding mu Zhihuan in his hand: "he can''t be anyone''s Son except my son."


    Seeing his overbearing appearance, mu Zhihuan stretched out his other hand and poked him on the cheek: "you! I don''t know how Ran''er likes you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows: "are you saying I''m not good?"


    Mu Zhihuan quickly waved his hand: "that''s not true. How can you be bad? You''re the best!"


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s hurried explanation, Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes: "now do you know why Ran''er likes me?"


    Mu Zhi Huan glanced: "yes, I know."


    As they walked, they chatted, adding a trace of warmth to the streets of Beijing in the deep winter.


    I don''t know what I''m busy with. I just know that the Lantern Festival will come in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Zhihuan is nervous and pays attention to the trend of the game. At the same time, she has to worry about things over Jiang zisu.


    Gu Mingxuan sat on the stand early and waited for the good play to begin. Mu Zhihuan made people pay attention not to let the participants run around, and cast a white eye at Gu Mingxuan from a distance.


    Originally, there were many programs in the Lantern Festival palace, but because of their own competition reasons, many programs were removed, and finally only a few remained, so it was mu Zhihuan''s turn to compete in a short time.


    When mu Zhihuan took people to the stage, while making this introduction to everyone, she also tried to find suspicious figures under the stage.


    But no one thought that there was nothing that mu Zhihuan had been worried about in the whole process from the beginning to the end of the Lantern Festival.


    Seeing that his game was coming to the end, a girl obviously had an overwhelming advantage. Mu Zhihuan anxiously glanced at Jiang zisu in the crowd with Yu Guang and found that he just sat calmly behind the emperor and didn''t move all the time.


    Sure enough, before long, Qinghe came up to announce that the girl had won the competition, and then let mu Zhihuan go on stage to give her an award.


    Under the eyes of so many people, mu Zhihuan announced the end of the competition and invited the emperor to give the winning girl the jade pendant in person.


    This is a good thing that was said before. Jiang Zimu naturally has nothing to refuse.


    He got up, tidied up his clothes, and then walked to the stage. At the moment of inserting with mu Zhihuan, mu Zhihuan only felt that his was pinched by an invisible hand.


    Jiang Zimu seemed to be completely out of it. He took out the jade pendant from the tray in Qinghe''s hand. At the moment he was ready to bring it to the girl, the group suddenly moved.


    Mu Zhihuan pushed away Jiang Zimu when she thought about it. She only heard a wind rub her ear. Mu Zhihuan''s cheek hurt and she immediately felt floating. She stumbled at her feet and almost didn''t stand firm.


    At this time, I didn''t know who it was. Suddenly, I shouted: "the emperor has been assassinated! Come and escort!"


    Then the crowd was completely boiling. Senior officials on the wall wanted to come down one after another, but when they were about to leave the Forbidden City Gate, they were suddenly stopped by a group of bodyguards with swords.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at all this faintly, and his heart suddenly sank.


    Before, they wanted to separate the people in the court from the civilians, so that they could not only better protect the emperor, but also better evacuate the civilians.


    But now it seems that Jiang zisu made full use of all this. He directly isolated the group of people, but saved trouble one by one.


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but want to slap himself. That''s good. It''s right in the arms of Jiang zisu.


    It''s so big outside the city and there aren''t many guards around. Aren''t you waiting to be caught?

 Chapter 328

    His heart sank. Mu Zhihuan just wanted to drag Jiang Zimu away, but he didn''t know why his eyes had been on Jiang zisu. He couldn''t move it anyway.


    Almost for a moment, mu Zhihuan knew that he had been tricked. The arrow just made it clear that it came for him to plant the poison.


    Now her eyes can only be on Jiang zisu, which means that it must be Jiang zisu who controls her.


    Mu Zhihuan tried hard to make her body move, but anyway, she could only stay stunned and look at Jiang zisu. For a time, mu Zhihuan was in a hurry. Qinghe seemed to find something different about her, so he quickly came up and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Zhihuan?"


    Mu Zhi Huan opened her mouth. She heard her voice coming out of her throat uncontrollably: "it''s all right. You take the emperor down first. I have something else to do."


    Although Qinghe was a little confused, he nodded: "then you should pay attention to safety."


    Then he took Jiang Zimu, who was obviously frightened on one side, and went down.


    Gu Mingxuan and the group of people were rotten in the palace. Mu Zhi was cool in her heart. She knew she was really going to carry it this time.


    Just thinking, Jiang zisu didn''t know where he came down and came to Mu Zhihuan. Under the gaze of Gu Mingxuan in the distance, he stretched out his hand to Mu Zhihuan: "go, it''s not safe here."


    Mu Zhihuan''s hand didn''t listen to his consciousness, so he lifted it up and put it on Jiang zisu''s hand.


    Feeling the temperature on Jiang zisu''s hand, mu Zhihuan flashed a touch of disgust in her eyes.


    What the hell is this man going to do?


    Jiang zisu seemed to enjoy it very much. He took mu Zhihuan''s hand and easily shuttled through the chaotic crowd. Then he disappeared in this premeditated explosion with mu Zhihuan in an orderly way.


    When Gu Mingxuan finally came out of the crowd, neither Jiang zisu nor mu Zhihuan disappeared.


    Gu Mingxuan went crazy and looked for the two figures in the general crowd, which really brought disappointment again and again.


    One side of Zhennan didn''t understand what happened. He only saw Gu Mingxuan standing in place like a clay sculpture.


    He walked up suspiciously and patted Gu Mingxuan on the shoulder.


    When he saw Gu Mingxuan''s turned face, the whole person was shocked. The always cold face was full of blood at the moment, and the red eyes looked particularly frightening.


    Zhennan was so frightened that he took a step back that he trembled: "well... What''s the matter with you?"


    He had known Gu Mingxuan for so long and had never seen him move like this. He was like a furious lion.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at Zhennan with those terrible eyes, and then said in a hoarse voice, "Zhihuan was taken away by jiangzisu."


    "Ah?"


    Zhennan covers his mouth in surprise. Now he knows why Gu Mingxuan has become like this. Mu Zhihuan is Gu Mingxuan''s life. Jiang zisu took the only threatening Gu Mingxuan''s mu Zhihuan directly. What does he want to do?


    "Don''t worry, Jiang zisu hasn''t dispatched Han Wu yet. Maybe someone has been taken to Han Wu. You can contact Han Wu later. I''ll send someone to find it for you. Don''t stand here. Go find a place to sit first."


    Said, Zhennan was going to hold Gu Mingxuan''s hand, but before his hand touched it, Gu Mingxuan dodged sharply.


    Zhennan looked at his empty hand and sighed silently: "anyway, now we should sit down and think about countermeasures, otherwise when can we get mu Zhihuan back."


    After the words "find mu Zhihuan", Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a moving face: "can you really find it back?"


    Zhennan looked at him like this and couldn''t bear it: "how do you know if you don''t try."


    At this time, Qinghe also came over. She hovered among several people in doubt. She didn''t find the person she wanted, so she frowned: "where''s Zhihuan?"


    She didn''t say it was OK. Once she said it, Gu Mingxuan''s face was ugly again. Zhennan silently shook his head: "Zhihuan... May have been abducted by jiangzisu."


    "What?" Qinghe couldn''t believe his eyes. "It''s impossible. I talked to Zhihuan before. She said she was fine. She just wanted to see what happened. By the way, let me take the emperor away. Don''t let the emperor get hurt."


    Gu Mingxuan listened to Qinghe''s words and his eyes flashed: "how was her expression at that time?"


    Qinghe thought and frowned: "I think, her expression at that time seemed very dull, her face was a little pale, and her eyes seemed very afraid."


    Qinghe put his hand against his jaw: "I thought she was just too scared, so... I didn''t think much about it. What happened to her?"


    "Nothing. I''ll leave it to you. I''m going out."


    Leaving such a sentence, Gu Mingxuan turned and left, leaving only inexplicable green grass. He looked at Zhennan whose face was not very good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhennan sighed: "Hey, it''s hard to say. Let''s hurry to clean up the mess."


    Then he took the emperor to the Forbidden City.


    ------------


    Here, mu Zhihuan''s eyes were full of doubts. He followed Jiang zisu to a yard in the corner of the capital.


    The yard looks very ordinary outside, but as soon as I walked in, I saw several guards standing.


    Mu Zhi Huan frowned and wanted to speak, but her mouth didn''t listen.


    The natural appearance of Jiang zisu''s face: "I wanted to show you a long time ago. This is the house I bought later. Look, it is decorated according to the appearance of ''LAN Tingxuan'' before you. Each place is very elegant and is your favorite style."


    Looking at Jiangzi Su''s action of offering treasure, mu Zhihuan was disgusted for a while.


    Although she knew that Jiang zisu was different from before, she didn''t expect that Jiang zisu would become such a unscrupulous person.


    Took her away with drugs.


    Jiang zisu saw the disdain in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes at a glance. He hooked his lips and took out something similar to snuff to shake between mu Zhihuan''s nose. Mu Zhihuan suddenly could speak normally.


    She glanced coldly at Jiang zisu: "what do you want to do? Do you know you are plotting?"


    Jiang zisu shrugged, put her index finger on her lips and motioned her to whisper: "don''t be so loud. You''ve just recovered. Aren''t you afraid of your sore throat?"


    He didn''t say that it was good to say so. Mu Zhihuan suddenly felt his throat itching. Jiang zisu asked someone to pour her a glass of water.

 Chapter 329

    Mu Zhihuan looked at the glass of water coldly and didn''t answer it.


    Jiang zisu saw what she was thinking at a glance: "since I have given you an antidote, it is not necessary to poison you here."


    He looked at Jiang zisu suspiciously. Finally, mu Zhihuan didn''t reach the dry itch in his throat. He took the water and drank it up: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, just feel... Is there a difference between Jiang Zimu being an emperor and me being an emperor?"


    Jiang zisu sat down as he said, "they are all the children of our father and Emperor. Who is the emperor is not the same? Then why can''t I do it?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang zisu with light clouds and wind, and his heart sank: "you''re crazy."


    "I''m not crazy, but after you left, I suddenly found that I have nothing. You''re far away. I can''t do anything, but the throne is right in front of me. In this case, why can''t I have it?"


    When Jiang zisu said this, he was completely right. Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank outside for a while.


    There''s really something wrong with Jiang zisu.


    "Jiang zisu, I think the reason why I left you is very clear to you and me. When I married you, I had no feelings. I didn''t lose my memory. I deliberately framed you. Later, you tortured me. We were cleared."


    With that, Mu Zhi cheered: "coupled with my amnesia, our previous accounts can be written off, so my departure has nothing to do with your success..."


    Before mu Zhihuan finished, Jiang zisu interrupted her: "then why did you choose Gu Mingxuan? Isn''t it because he is the crown prince of Dayan? He is much higher than my prince! The crown princess is better than the princess."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that Jiang zisu would say so. She was stunned for a long time before she asked in a hoarse voice, "you think so of me? I''m such a mercenary villain in your heart, right?"


    Jiang zisu saw that mu Zhihuan was angry. He took a sip of tea and said after calming down: "I know that since ancient times, there has been the saying that water flows to the lower place and people walk to the higher place. I''m not surprised. You want to walk better, so I find the reason on myself. Then I know now that all I''ve experienced is because of my ability."


    With that, Jiang zisu stood up and burst into a shrill laugh: "but now you see that the whole Wei River is in my hands. Jiang Zimu is nominally the emperor, so what? Not everything has to obey my command. I want it to be chaotic on the Lantern Festival. The Wei River can''t be calm. I want it to stop the violence / chaos, and it will stop."


    Jiang zisu looked at mu Zhihuan: "is there anything more interesting than controlling the whole Da Wei between applause?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her heart almost sank to the bottom of the valley: "do you know what you''re talking about? Well, even if, as you said, I took a fancy to Gu Mingxuan''s crown prince and followed him and married him, aren''t you destroying Dawei, the only chip in your hand?"


    "Jiang zisu, I really can''t understand how you became such a person."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s frown, Jiang zisu smiled low: "what''s the matter? Is a person unscrupulous?"


    Before mu Zhihuan answered, Jiang Zi Su Yi smiled: "although by all means, nothing. As long as I can get what I want, I don''t care what method I can use."


    "Just like you -- before that, you obviously hid from me, but now you don''t think you fell into my hands? You are still willing to follow me. You probably didn''t see the look in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes when he looked at you and followed me?"


    Listening to Jiang zisu''s words, mu Zhihuan was suddenly surprised. At that time, she was completely controlled by Jiang zisu. She didn''t find that Gu Mingxuan was looking at herself when she followed him.


    Mu Zhihuan could hardly imagine how angry Gu Yunxuan would be at the moment.


    She stared at Jiang zisu with her clear eyes: "let me go while there is still room for recovery."


    Jiang zisu looked at mu Zhihuan as if he heard Tianda''s joke: "there''s room for redemption. Do you mean to let me surrender to Gu Mingxuan? You think I don''t know how many people he brought here. Those dark guards can''t threaten me at all."


    "Mu Zhihuan, I remember you used to be very smart. You should be able to think that since I dare to invite you two to live in my house, it proves that I must have countermeasures. You shouldn''t even think of this. You can live in my house so safely and boldly?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s words stopped up. In fact, she certainly thought of these, but Gu Mingxuan gave her too much sense of security, so later, slowly, she forgot these.


    Now when I think of it, mu Zhihuan feels that she is really stupid, and she really underestimates Jiang zisu.


    After all, Jiang zisu is a person who has lived with mu Zhihuan for so long. Seeing the expression on mu Zhihuan''s face, we can guess what she is thinking: "in fact, I also know that you have put a lot of dark guards in your house, so I have been working hard to create a very complete feeling for you. Unexpectedly, you two have been fooled. It seems that my acting skills are still good."


    Mu Zhihuan was still a little upset, but after hearing what he said, mu Zhihuan was a little angry: "yes, you set a trap in advance and let us jump in, but so what?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang zisu and a touch of pity flashed in her eyes: "no matter what you do or how kind you treat me, Gu Mingxuan is the only one in my heart. There is no room for anything else. Do you understand that?"


    Originally, Jiang zisu was just a little crazy, but after hearing mu Zhihuan say so, his face became ugly. He slapped on the table and shook the shaking table for a few times:


    "Shut up! I don''t care who is in your heart, as long as you are by my side."


    Then he took out a handkerchief and swept mu Zhihuan''s face casually. Mu Zhihuan shouted bad. Before he could react, the whole person fell into the state of being unable to move again.


    His eyes will also look at Jiang zisu involuntarily.


    Mu Zhihuan knew that the medicine was so powerful that people could be caught in a flash.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t dare to think about it at all. If he used this medicine on a large scale outside, it would be more than Dawei. I''m afraid the whole ancient territory could be subdued by Jiang zisu.

 Chapter 330

    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s honesty, Jiang zisu seemed very satisfied. He returned to his seat again and drank a mouthful of cooled tea slowly: "Zhihuan, in fact, I really don''t care who you like in your heart. I think the most important thing for two people to be together is company. No matter who you are in your heart or in your eyes, it''s enough for you to be by my side."


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t believe it. This was what Jiang zisu said.


    If she could speak now, she would scold Jiang zisu bloody. What is it that as long as you are by my side, she doesn''t want to stay by Jiang zisu at all, okay?


    It''s better to say that she never wanted to have anything with Jiang zisu. She hated him from the beginning. In her own psychology, she had no place for this man at all.


    However, mu Zhihuan also knew that it was useless to say anything now. After all, she was in the hands of others and was poisoned by this inexplicable poison.


    Now mu Zhihuan feels that the only thing she can do is to pray that Jiang zisu won''t do anything too much to her.


    I thought Jiang zisu would keep herself poisoned like this and stay with him.


    But mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that Jiang zisu detoxified her about the next morning.


    "Although I think you are quiet when you don''t talk, I prefer you who quarrel with me."


    Mu Zhihuan listened and got goose bumps all over: "what do you think of me, Jiang Zishu? I''m not your toy. What do you mean you prefer me to quarrel with you? Do I quarrel with you? I hate you."


    I thought I had said that. Even if Jiang zisu was not angry, she would be too lazy to pay attention to her, but mu Zhihuan didn''t expect Jiang zisu to hook her lips and smile: "yes, I just want you to be so energetic. If you promise to stay with me, I''ll protect those people you care about outside."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye: "first, I can''t stay with you like this. I have my own family. I have my own husband and son. Second, I don''t think you can treat those people outside. It''s very powerful and good that you have your poison, but it doesn''t mean it''s omnipotent."


    With that, mu Zhihuan got up directly and was about to leave, but as soon as he got up from the stool, he was dragged back by Jiang zisu: "no matter what you want to do, use it in the morning first. Don''t force me to poison you."


    Again, mu Zhihuan gnashed his teeth and stared at Jiang zisu: "OK, you''re cruel! Just eat!"


    He bit the steamed stuffed bun with an angry bite, but mu Zhi was planning to find a way to communicate with the outside world later. It had been a night since he was kidnapped by Jiang zisu. Those outside must be worried, especially Gu Mingxuan didn''t know what he would be worried about.


    Mu Zhihuan sighed while eating. Jiang zisu asked someone to take a bath for her last night and changed all her clothes. If she was still wearing the previous suit, she could take out the little whistle Gu Mingxuan gave him to tell Gu Mingjuan where she was.


    But now this road must not work. Mu Zhihuan frowned: "how do you want to let me go? Now I still have concerns in my heart, so I''m willing to talk nonsense with you here. If you really hurt those people I''m worried about, you''ll get only one body."


    Jiang zisu''s hand suddenly gave a meal. He raised his eyes and looked at mu Zhihuan: "are you threatening me?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "of course I''m not threatening you. I''m just telling you a fact. I''m sure you know something about my temperament. If you push me, neither of us can get good."


    Jiang zisu didn''t have arrogant eyes and stared at mu Zhihuan. After a long time, Jiang zisu raised his eyebrows: "it''s up to you to move those people outside. If you can please me, I''ll ensure their safety. If you always want to resist or escape, I can''t manage so much."


    Mu Zhi was so angry that she almost lifted the porridge on the table: "Jiang zisu! You are a mean person. I don''t know what I liked about you before?"


    Being scolded by mu Zhihuan, Jiang zisu was not angry at all: "you can slowly find your previous feelings for me during the time you get along with me. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it back. Anyway, I just want you around me."


    It was this sentence again. Mu Zhihuan only felt a pain in his temple at the moment: "I don''t understand why I must accompany you. You know that I accompany you, which will only add blockage to you."


    Jiang zisu slowly took a mouthful of food: "how could it be? With you by my side, I feel that my appetite is a little better today. Zhihuan, you designed to frame me to marry me. Although we signed and left the book, why don''t we have money? You and I know that it''s just a deal. In my heart, you are still the princess of my palace."


    Then Jiang zisu hooked his lips: "if I can, I really want to get Ran''er back. That boy is very spiritual and feels that he will be a great material in the future."


    He didn''t say that xiaotuanzi was OK. As soon as he said it, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help sneering at him: "what''s your face to mention Ran''er? What did you do to him at the beginning? Don''t you have any self-knowledge?"


    "In the days of this family, he is afraid every day. Have you ever seen him show a sincere smile in front of you? Have you ever really known him? You know how hard it takes to make his illusions in front of you. You are just a man who abused and treated him. What''s the qualification to talk about him here?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s tone seemed too sour, but she didn''t care at all, because she just wanted to stimulate Jiang zisu.


    I thought Jiang zisu would be angry immediately, but mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that Jiang zisu just looked at her with an eyebrow: "really? I thought he liked me very much. When it was displayed in my study recently, I saw that he smiled very happily, but... If it was true, I couldn''t force him."


    Listening to Jiang zisu''s suddenly human words, Mu Zhi''s heart tightened. I don''t know why she only felt a cold in her back.


    Sure enough, the next second Jiang zisu said something that surprised and frightened Mu Zhi Huan.

 Chapter 331

    Jiang zisu calmly put down his chopsticks, then wiped his mouth with silk and asked, "I remember if you also had a son in Dayin?"


    Mu Zhihuan stared at him with clear eyes and didn''t speak.


    Jiang zisu didn''t seem to want her to answer anything, so Jiang zisu said to himself: "you have a son with Gu Mingxuan, and then an adopted son. I think you don''t mind having another son with me."


    Mu Zhihuan''s face suddenly became ugly. She couldn''t help standing up and overturned the breakfast on the table: "Jiang zisu, are you crazy? You know I can''t have children with you."


    Her reaction seemed to have been expected by Jiang zisu. Jiang zisu hooked her lips: "don''t be so excited. I just said it. If you really don''t want to, forget it."


    Looking at Jiang zisu''s light appearance, mu Zhihuan''s heart is in a mess. Although he says so now, what if he suddenly wants to attack himself?


    In this house, which is all under Jiang zisu''s hands, mu Zhihuan doesn''t think he can escape from him at all.


    "Jiang zisu! You are shameless!"


    Mu Zhihuan roared, turned and rushed out of the room and ran to the yard outside.


    After running for a long distance in one breath, mu Zhihuan stopped and took a look at his position. It should be a very remote place.


    But mu Zhihuan looked up and saw the people who followed him.


    I couldn''t help sinking. It seems that Jiang zisu is iron and wants to trap her.


    With a long sigh, mu Zhihuan found a place at random and sat down. He had just sat down.


    Mu Zhihuan seemed to hear a voice similar to wailing from a place not far from here.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned. Anyway, everyone in the house knew her existence, so mu Zhihuan simply walked in the direction of the sound.


    When she got to the place, she was suddenly alert. It didn''t seem to be a person''s voice.


    It sounds like two or three people are begging for mercy.


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised and hurried to speed up the pace. Three or two times, she came to the source of the cry. At this time, mu Zhihuan saw that there was such a dilapidated room in the yard.


    Moreover, the guards outside the room are obviously better equipped than the normal guards. What''s the matter?


    As soon as mu Zhihuan wanted to go in and have a look, the two guards stopped mu Zhihuan''s way: "Miss mu, the Lord ordered you to go anywhere in the yard, except here."


    "I''m going."


    Mu Zhihuan''s neck was just curious, but when he heard this man say that Jiang zisu only didn''t let himself in here, mu Zhihuan immediately lost his temper.


    Roll up your sleeves and get ready to break in.


    Those two people thought they had been taken care of the importance of Mu Zhihuan, so they didn''t dare to stop them. If they tried harder, they might hurt mu Zhihuan. They had no choice but to let mu Zhihuan go in at last.


    When mu Zhihuan came inside, she couldn''t help covering her mouth in surprise.


    It''s actually a prison built by ourselves, and there are two dirty women in it.


    And the two women seemed to be sobbing something.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned and walked in two steps. Only then did she find that there was an iron chain tied at the feet of the two women. There was a row of fine iron thorns in the iron chain.


    If the two women move a little bigger, their feet will be stabbed by the row of iron spikes.


    So now the feet of the two women were covered with blood and stains, and their ankles had long been festered and swollen by the pricks of these iron thorns.


    That''s why the two women screamed.


    Mu Zhihuan frowned tightly. She couldn''t think why Jiang zisu was so cruel to two women.


    Just when mu Zhihuan was shocked in situ, the two women also found her. Instead of asking mu Zhihuan for help, they curled up in panic and looked as if they were very afraid of the people who would appear here.


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "I''m not here to hurt you."


    One of the women stared at mu Zhihuan with muddy eyes: "you... Who are you?"


    Mu Zhihuan blinked: "I... my name is mu Zhihuan. I was caught by Jiang zisu. I happened to pass by here and heard your cry for help, so I came here."


    The woman seemed to be particularly afraid of the name of Jiang zisu. Just hearing these three words, she couldn''t help trembling: "you... You... Are mu Zhihuan... The first princess of Jiang zisu?"


    Unexpectedly, the woman recognized herself. Mu Zhihuan nodded: "well, yes, you know me? Who are you? Was Jiang zisu arrested and locked up here?"


    The woman suddenly shrank back and was stabbed by the iron thorn on her foot. She couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath: "hiss... I not only know that you are the princess of Jiang zisu, but also know that it is because of you that we become like this."


    Mu Zhi happily frowned: "me¡°


    She had been in oblivion before, and these people had never seen them themselves. Why did they all count on her?


    As if she knew what mu Zhihuan was thinking, the woman smiled: "it seems that you don''t know anything? Then you should have heard that Jiang zisu married a new princess after you left?"


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "I''ve heard of it."


    But this should have nothing to do with her, right?


    The woman smiled and said, "did you hear that? Oh, you should have heard that the princess he married disappeared on the second day of marriage? Unfortunately, I didn''t hear what others said about me? Maybe I ran away with my lover? Or disappeared like the princess before."


    The more she heard it, mu Zhihuan felt more and more wrong.


    She looked at the woman suspiciously, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "you are... The daughter of Shangshu! The woman who later married Jiang zisu?"


    "Oh, so you''ve heard of me? What do people outside say about me? A dissolute woman? Leave without saying goodbye after getting married?"


    The woman''s voice is very hoarse. It sounds very bitter.


    Mu Zhihuan gathered her eyes: "well... The one here is the princess of Ningguo? You didn''t disappear by yourself, but were imprisoned by Jiang zisu?"

 Chapter 332

    In an instant, mu Zhihuan only felt her whole body cold. She didn''t expect that Jiang zisu would imprison these people.


    Although it was strange to know that the two women would disappear for no reason at the beginning, she thought that she was driven away by Jiang zisu at most. She never thought that Jiang zisu would do such a sad and crazy thing.


    The woman smiled awkwardly: "it seems that you all know. Do you know why we are locked up here?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the woman and shook her head: "why?"


    "I thought it was enough for me to marry Jiang zisu. I don''t care who his psychology is. As long as I stay with him, I can always let him know my mind, but... Do you know what the man told me on the wedding night?"


    "He said that women say they want to be with you, but they think of other men, so they are unreliable. Only by holding everything in their hands can they really let others not betray you."


    Mu Zhihuan heard this from Jiang zisu.


    It seems that Jiang zisu was crazy a long time ago.


    After clearing her throat, mu Zhihuan''s eyes flashed a touch of anger: "I never betrayed him. I had no love with him at the beginning. No matter what I did, this is not the reason why he can do this to you! I want to find him and let you go!"


    With that, mu Zhihuan turned and left here. He didn''t see the joking distrust in the woman''s eyes.


    Casually caught a man and asked Jiang zisu where he was at the moment. Mu Zhihuan went straight without thinking.


    Even the door was too lazy to knock. Mu Zhihuan pushed the door directly and broke in.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw an old man with disheveled hair and rags, as well as Dendrobium beside him.


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart flashed a touch of unhappiness, but it was soon covered up by anger.


    She went up to collect Jiang zisu''s skirt, with a cold light in her eyes: "Jiang zisu! You really made up a good story! Didn''t you say that the two women left voluntarily? Then tell me, who are the two women you locked up? Just close it and grind people like this. What did they do wrong?"


    Jiang Zi Su Wei frowned indescribably and waved to the strange old man and Dendrobium to go down first.


    However, mu Zhihuan slapped her eyes and hands on the table and made a shocking noise: "don''t go! What''s the matter? Jiang zisu, if you dare to do it, you don''t dare to let people know, do you?"


    With that, mu Zhihuan turned back and grabbed Dendrobium angrily: "you''re just in time. I want you to see what kind of devil you''re loyal to!"


    "The girl who imprisons others doesn''t say! She also ruined others'' legs! Are you still a person, Jiang zisu?"


    Mu Zhihuan had to ask questions in a row, and looked at the strange old man in a daze. Dendrobium trembled with fear, and her lips were pale and dared not say a word.


    "You went to see them both?" Jiang zisu was calm and light. He straightened his collar: "I was just to prevent them from running away. If they were honest, there wouldn''t be so many things."


    Looking at Jiang zisu''s picture of not taking those two people''s lives as human lives, Mu Zhi Huan''s whole body trembled: "you obviously have poison that can control people''s hearts. Why do you torture them like this?"


    Jiang zisu looked like he couldn''t understand: "did I torture them? I gave them food and shelter, but I just needed them to stay here quietly. I didn''t want to lock them up before. They didn''t cherish the opportunity and had to run outside. I made this bad decision. You really wronged me."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang zisu and felt that the person in front of him was becoming more and more strange: "you really make people afraid!"


    With that, mu Zhihuan turned back and shouted at the stunned Dendrobium and the strange old man: "do you see? Where is this kind of person worthy of your loyalty? You are not afraid that he will pack you two and sell them together after the success!"


    Dendrobium seemed to be frightened. She pushed mu Zhihuan and wanted her to let go of herself.


    After being pushed and pushed for a few times, mu Zhihuan took two steps back, and then glared at Jiang zisu fiercely: "I want you to let them go now."


    Jiang zisu nodded very readily: "of course."


    "Then go now."


    Then mu Zhihuan was about to go outside, but Jiang zisu stopped him before he took two steps: "I said I could put it, but I didn''t say I would put it now. When my work is finished, I will put it naturally."


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank. She knew Jiang zisu wouldn''t be so kind.


    "How on earth do you want to let them go?"


    Jiang zisu hooked his lips: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let go, but now the time hasn''t come, it''s not the time."


    Not yet? As soon as mu Zhihuan thought of the two women''s festering feet, he couldn''t help frowning: "when your time comes, can they still keep their feet? Jiang zisu, it''s nothing more than killing!"


    Seeing that Jiang zisu didn''t waver at all, mu Zhihuan simply took out his sword from the guard''s men and put it on his neck: "Jiang zisu, I don''t think I''m a good man, but I can''t see you bullying other people''s two girls like this."


    "Do you know what they say when I see them? It''s all because of me that they become like this! Why should I help you with such a conscience debt as Jiang zisu? Now I just ask you, man, whether you let it go or not!"


    Seeing that the sharp blade was already on mu Zhihuan''s neck, Jiang zisu''s eyes flashed a touch of movement.


    Mu Zhi Huan saw that he was going to move, and immediately stepped back several steps: "you don''t want to control me with your poison!"


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was determined to let himself go, Jiang zisu sighed: "I can''t let people go, but I can let people give their foot chains."


    Mu Zhihuan knew that this was basically Jiang zisu''s last compromise. If she still pushed forward, she would only get the opposite effect.


    So, with calm eyes, mu Zhihuan finally nodded: "then you go with me now, otherwise why should I believe you?"


    "OK, go. Go if you say so."


    Jiang zisu gave the strange old man and Dendrobium a look and motioned them to go down first. He came forward and grabbed the sword in her hand while mu Zhihuan relaxed.


    "Don''t threaten me with this in the future. If I don''t promise, you''ll die in vain?"


    When he said this, his tone was very cold, and Mu Zhi''s heart suddenly sank.

 Chapter 333

    But she still pretended to be calm: "so what? It will end up in your hands sooner or later."


    Jiang zisu took a deep look at mu Zhihuan with his cold and arrogant eyes: "do you really think I''ll kill you?"


    Mu Zhihuan hung her eyes and didn''t answer.


    Seeing her acquiescence, Jiang zisu''s face became more ugly: "who do you think of me? Gu Mingxuan is a graceful gentleman. Are they all despicable?"


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I''ll ask you to release people now?"


    Mu Zhihuan raised her eyes and looked at Jiang zisu. She didn''t want to discuss this topic with him at all.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say, Jiang zisu didn''t force her.


    After a while, they came to the place where mu Zhihuan broke in before. The two guards saw Jiang zisu coming and knelt to the ground immediately.


    "Lord, it''s the little guard who let Miss Mu break in."


    Jiang zisu just looked at the two guards coldly: "just know. Go down and get the punishment yourself."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the two guards who were worried and didn''t say much, but followed Jiang zisu into the room where the two women were held.


    The Shangshu''s daughter didn''t seem to think that mu Zhihuan could really bring Jiang zisu, so when she saw Jiang Zishu, she was shocked and stunned: "you... You really brought him."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the woman who had been tortured. "Jiang zisu, how did you promise me? Do it now."


    Jiang zisu didn''t talk nonsense, so he directly asked someone to untie the bracelets for them: "I only promise you to untie them, but they still have to live in this cell. When my business is over, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t argue with him. Anyway, if you can make these two people suffer less, it''s less.


    "I don''t need your explanation. You should give them two explanations. They have done nothing wrong, but they have to be treated like this. You have really changed, Jiang zisu. I don''t know you at all."


    "Although you used to be cold-blooded and ignored me, and even let Yang Qiuyu trample on me and bully me, at least you won''t treat a person with such hostility for no reason. Look at yourself now, you''re like a devil. Where else is there half a person?"


    Jiang zisu sneered: "before? I was too kind to everyone before, which would lead to such a result. Besides, what kind of person? Ask which person in a high position did he climb up by stepping on corpses everywhere? What''s the use of human like? It''s just something everyone wants to abandon."


    Mu Zhi Huan saw that she couldn''t talk to Jiang zisu at all. She angrily pointed out the door: "I don''t want to talk to you. Go away!"


    Seeing that what he promised mu Zhihuan to do had been done, Jiang zisu had no intention of staying here. As soon as he turned around, he left the room.


    At the moment when his footsteps were about to step out of the door, the Shangshu''s daughter suddenly stopped him: "Jiang zisu!"


    Jiang zisu walked a little, but he didn''t look back.


    The Shangshu''s daughter chuckled: "I didn''t expect that you would be so helpless to others. Have you ever heard a word from Jiang zisu? Heaven rewards diligence, and it doesn''t pay well. If you live up to others, someone will retaliate against you!"


    Then the daughter of the book burst into laughter. The terrible laughter made mu Zhihuan shake all over and get pimples in her mouth.


    However, Jiang zisu didn''t seem to hear it. He directly shook his sleeves and went out, leaving only a woman''s unbridled laughter.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Then she called the guard who was replaced again: "from now on, I want you to send a woman to clean and dress them every day. They will eat whatever we eat in the future. If you let me know who has plotted against them or bullied her, you are the only one to ask."


    The fate of the two guards before was seen and remembered by both of them, so when mu Zhihuan said so, they nodded and agreed immediately.


    Looking at this scene, the Shangshu''s daughter pulled her mouth and gave a sarcastic smile: "Oh! I didn''t expect that you could command his men. It seems that you are really different from others in his heart."


    Mu Zhihuan sighed imperceptibly: "You are wrong. I may be really different from others in his heart, but he is definitely not a good difference, but a bad one. Although you see that I am now more free than you and don''t have to suffer from flesh and blood, you don''t know how much suffering I have in my heart. I am a man with a husband. When he comes here, my husband will look terrible."


    "A husband?"


    The Shangshu''s daughter frowned: "but it''s not a rumor that you were seriously injured in the hunting ground during the autumn hunting. Did you leave jiangzisu because you were afraid that you would die soon? Why did you have a husband again?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that after she left, the story turned out to be like this.


    "I decided to make peace with Jiang zisu after that autumn hunting, but not because I was injured, but because of my personal reasons, and I believe you should have heard of it."¡°


    Jiang zisu and I didn''t get together because we liked each other. It was because I used shameless means. Therefore, from the day we got married, we were destined to have a happy ending. "


    Shangshu''s daughter had some disbelief: "even if you were not beautiful when you got married, his care for you was obvious to everyone in the whole capital. At that time, the daughters of every family envied you for marrying him."


    "There''s nothing to envy. I''m not happy with fish. You only see the good side we want you to see. Do you know how miserable I was bullied by his concubine when I was in the palace?"


    "Three meals a day are either steamed bread or Wowotou. I have to wash the clothes of the whole palace under the arrangement of my concubine, and his concubine doesn''t give me a blow or scold. Unexpectedly, he will lock me and my son in their firewood room from time to time. It''s called Guan confinement. Let me reflect."


    Then Mu Zhi cheerfully pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered, "what can I reflect on? I just don''t want to listen to her arrangement to wash the servants'' clothes. People only saw the scene shown by others. Jiang zisu and I have never been a pair of immortal couples."

 Chapter 334

    The Shangshu''s daughter didn''t seem to expect that mu Zhihuan had experienced so many things. She pursed her lips: "I''m sorry, I had a bad attitude towards you before. It''s just that I simply angry with you."


    Mu Zhihuan waved his hand and was inexplicably trapped for so long. It was not easy to see an object that could vent, so it was very normal: "compared with these, I want to know how long you have been here, but what can I do to get out?"


    The woman''s face sank when she heard mu Zhihuan''s question: "I''ve been closed for about half a year. I only know that there is a back door in the house. There are not so many people guarding there, but because I broke out there once, there must be martial law now."


    "After that time, I was locked up here, so now I don''t know anything about the outside situation. I want to ask you, why are you here?"


    Mu Zhihuan listened to her saying that there was no way to go out for the time being. She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed: "there are many reasons why I am here. The most important thing is that I fell into the treachery of Jiang zisu. Now the only thing that can save us is ourselves."


    With that, mu Zhihuan suddenly turned his eyes to the princess who had never spoken: "was she like this when you came?"


    Shangshu''s daughter nodded: "I don''t know what kind of stimulation she has received. Anyway, when I was locked in, she can''t speak. To me, I''m Shangguan Yan''er. If you have a chance to go out, can you help me bring a word to my family and say... I live well outside."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to her words, and her eyes were slightly red: "you have to go back and tell them yourself. I won''t take it for you."


    Shangguan Yan''er looked at mu Zhihuan and pulled the corners of his mouth: "if you can go out."


    "Yes." Mu Zhihuan looked at her: "you must have a good meal and keep your body well now. If I think of a way, I will see you again."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Perhaps knowing that someone would help him, Yan''er''s face was much better, and even his tone became a little lighter.


    Mu Zhihuan saw this and said goodbye to her with a sigh of relief.


    It''s not how noble mu Zhihuan is, but from her heart, she thinks these two people will become like this because of herself.


    So she wants to compensate them. If she can, she wants to take both of them out smoothly.


    Back to the room that Jiang zisu arranged for herself, mu Zhihuan locked the door with a wrench, then checked the doors and windows, and determined that there would be no second person in the room. Only then did she carefully touch a brocade bag from her arms.


    It was while pushing and shoving with Dendrobium, Dendrobium took the opportunity to give it to her.


    There was no chance to open it before. Now after opening it, mu Zhihuan''s eyes flashed and saw three pills in the brocade bag.


    Almost without guessing, mu Zhihuan can know that the pill must be the antidote to the poison that controls the heart.


    The reason why Dendrobium appears here must be because Gu Mingxuan told him he was caught, so he asked him to come and have a look.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I met them directly.


    With the antidote, mu Zhihuan''s heart was not so frightened. In addition, Dendrobium already knew where she was locked up. According to Gu Mingxuan''s martial arts, mu Zhihuan believes that he will find a time when the defense is not so strict to come in and see himself.


    Just thinking, mu Zhihuan suddenly smelled a familiar herb fragrance, and suddenly felt happy. Mu Zhihuan turned back and bumped into a warm and familiar embrace.


    Then there was a strong big hand, holding himself tightly in his arms.


    Mu Zhihuan took a deep breath: "you''re finally here. I''m thinking of you."


    Gu Mingxuan held mu Zhihuan tightly, as if to rub her into his body: "do you know how worried I am? Do you know how I feel when I watch you follow him?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded like pounding garlic: "later, Jiang zisu told me that he deliberately took me in front of you. I think you must be very angry. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that he would poison me."


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you. It''s all my fault."


    Gu Mingxuan''s voice is very low, but his tone is very determined. Such Gu Mingxuan makes mu Zhihuan distressed.


    "How can I blame you? I wanted to protect the emperor, so I fell into his scheme."


    Gu Mingxuan relaxed his strength a little, raised mu Zhihuan''s jaw and looked at her delicate face: "yes, it''s your fault. Who makes you think only of others and not yourself, but I know this is your character. Blame me. You can protect you. I''ll take you back."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan was about to take mu Zhihuan''s waist and take her away.


    Mu Zhihuan quickly stopped him: "have your reinforcements arrived? Have the emperor''s poison been detoxified?"


    Hearing her question, Gu Mingxuan was silent: "the reinforcements... Are on the way and will arrive in about two days. The emperor''s poison... Is the first poison made with some side effects... It can''t be solved for a while, but these are going on slowly, right, or I''ll be distracted."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Mingxuan, took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry... I can''t go back with you. I''m undoubtedly a reassurance for Jiang zisu here. I''ll doubt it. Before the reinforcements arrive and the emperor''s poison is solved, we will fall into passivity again."


    "And..." Mu Zhihuan said after a long silence: "do you remember the two women who left without saying goodbye that Jiang zisu told us before? I found them here. They were tortured miserably. I want to take them out together."


    "No!"


    Not without thinking, Gu Mingxuan refused: "I can''t let you take risks here. I wasn''t sure why he did it before, but now I understand that jiangzisu''s goal from beginning to end is you. He wants you, Zhihuan, and can''t look at you in the hands of men."


    Mu Zhihuan picked up Gu Mingxuan''s face and whispered, "I''m not in the hands of other men. Aren''t I under your protection? Remember you said you wanted to take me back to DAYEN? We can clean up Jiang zisu earlier and go back earlier. Don''t you want our son?"


    Speaking of Gu muhuan, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of movement, but soon recovered the previous Qingming: "no! No one knows what Jiang zisu will do to you. How can I rest assured that you can stay here."

 Chapter 335

    Mu Zhihuan understood his concern, so she said painstakingly, "I know, but how can you get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den? I understand your concern, but at the same time, you should also understand that I believe you can find reinforcements and rescue me before things get worse, can''t you?"


    Gu Mingxuan is certainly confident that he can do this, but he is worried about the uncontrollable factors that will happen during mu Zhihuan''s time here in jiangzisu.


    "I know what you''re worried about. I have an antidote in hand now. It''s obviously much better than my previous passivity."


    But Gu Mingxuan still had some worries: "after all, this is jiangzisu''s nest. You''re here alone..."


    Before he finished, mu Zhihuan interrupted him: "I know where this is, and I can protect myself. You just need to do what you should do, you know?"


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say this, Gu Mingxuan knew she was determined. Finally, he sighed: "then you must remember to promise me."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek: "well, I know, then go back. It''s not good to be found by Jiang zisu in a moment."


    "You, I always have no way to take you." Gu Mingxuan said, but he was obviously reluctant to give up: "I''ll go back. Put away the whistle. If you have to, you must remember not to be brave."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t think she could get the whistle. She was very happy to accept the whistle and nodded, "well, go."


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s back disappear on the roof, Mu Zhi Huan collected her eyes and sighed.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go with Gu Mingxuan, but sometimes she also had something she had to do.


    ¡­¡­


    When she got up the next day, it was close to noon. Mu Zhihuan got up together and ran straight to the place where Shangguan Yan''er was detained.


    When she came to the cell and saw that Shangguan Yan''er was eating a lot of food you had before, she sighed with relief: "I''ve asked Jiang zisu to find a doctor for the injury on your foot. It shouldn''t be long before she can come and check it for you."


    Shangguan Yan''er put the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, dragged his injured foot, stood up and gave a big gift to Mu Zhihuan: "Shangguan Yan''er thanked Miss mu for her regeneration."


    Mu Zhihuan waved his hand: "these are small things. I wanted to bring you out of here, but I''m sorry. Jiang zisu said that the biggest concession he can make is like this."


    In this regard, Shangguan Yan''er seemed very calm: "it doesn''t matter. You should have paid a lot to let him do this."


    Mu Zhihuan touched her nose and didn''t speak.


    Seeing her like this, Shangguan Yan''er probably guessed what was going on: "thank you anyway. If you like me to go out, we''ll get married."


    "Well." Mu Zhihuan almost didn''t think about it, so he nodded and agreed.


    In fact, she also knew that Shangguan Yan''er didn''t really want to play with himself, but just wanted to find a courage to live.


    While they were talking, they saw a bodyguard coming in with a man like a doctor.


    As soon as the doctor saw mu Zhihuan, he quickly saluted with the bodyguard: "I''ve seen Miss mu."


    Mu Zhihuan was too lazy to say more to him: "get up and show the girls in the cell how their legs are."


    The doctor nodded and followed the guard into the cell.


    Maybe this picture is more common, but the doctor seems very indifferent.


    He picked up the silver needle and pricked Shangguan Yan''er''s injured leg. Then he pressed it on her leg.


    The upper official Yan''er screamed out in pain before he stopped.


    Then he still narrowed his eyes, broke his fingers and began to calculate.


    Mu Zhihuan watched anxiously and asked, "are you good or bad?"


    At the urging of Mu Zhihuan, the doctor opened his eyes for a long time: "the wound on the girl''s foot has been suppurated. I just pressed the acupoints on her foot and found that many acupoints below her ankle have been blocked."


    Listening to his misty answer, mu Zhihuan frowned: "just tell me if her foot can be cured."


    The doctor didn''t talk nonsense. He narrowed his eyes and replied, "in fact, it can''t be said that it can''t be cured. It just takes some time to cultivate. The most important thing is that I use this technique, which is rarely used by others. It''s very cruel. I don''t know whether the girl can accept it."


    Shangguan Yan''er had long been pressed by him. He was sweating all over. Hearing what the doctor said, he immediately replied, "yes! As long as I can keep my leg, what do you say?"


    The doctor looked at mu Zhihuan with some worry.


    Mu Zhihuan was bewildered by him: "I don''t want to do it. The girl doesn''t mind. You should quickly say how to do it."


    The doctor touched his beard and said, "have you heard of shaving?"


    "Although the girl''s leg injury is not to be scratched, it''s obvious that the rotten meat around her can''t be taken, so... I''m going to use my knife to remove the rotten meat. The pain in the process should be no less than scratched."


    "What?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. Did you need to scrape the bone?


    "Doctor, is this really so cruel?"


    The doctor nodded, "otherwise, the rotten places will continue to spread."


    Hearing what he said, mu Zhihuan knew that there was no need to discuss it.


    She frowned and looked at Shangguan Yan''er: "well... Can you hear me?"


    Shangguan Yan''er smiled miserably: "there''s no way. Come on."


    Said, the upper officer Yan''er ruthlessly closed his eyes: "Miss mu, you should avoid it first. After all, it''s not a good picture."


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head: "I want to accompany you."


    Even if you don''t look at it, Shangguan Yan''er''s pain is not much better. It''s better to give her some drums around her.


    Shangguan Yan''er pulled out an ugly smile: "then you''ll make a fool of me."


    Mu Zhihuan had already asked someone to open the prison door and go in. He came to the front of Shangguan Yan''er: "what''s that? I''ve seen your unkempt and ugly appearance before?"


    "Can''t you save me some face?"


    Shangguan Yan''er said so, but a smile hung on his face.


    Then she looked at the doctor as if she had made up her mind, nodded at him, took a deep breath and said, "come on, doctor."

 Chapter 336

    As the shining knife fell on Shangguan Yan''er''s ankle, mu Zhihuan clearly saw that Shangguan Yan''er''s face was instantly pale without the slightest blood color.


    Bean''s big beads of sweat are like beads that have lost their thread, falling down one by one.


    Shangguan Yan''er was stiff and hurt like this. But he didn''t shout.


    Only the red lips that were bitten and bleeding were telling her pain.


    Finally, when the doctor finished dealing with the rotten meat, the doctor took out a medicine bottle from his bag.


    He looked at the colorless Shangguan Yan''er who had been tortured by pain and couldn''t bear to say, "I''m going to give you medicine. If you really hurt, bite this."


    Then he handed Shangguan Yan''er a piece of cloth wrapped with cotton.


    Shangguan Yan''er was not hypocritical. She took the cloth: "thank you, doctor."


    With the white powder scattered on Shangguan Yan''er''s leg, Shangguan Yan''er sobbed and fainted with pain.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Shangguan Yan''er nervously: "what''s the matter with her?"


    The doctor gave Shangguan Yan''er a pulse: "it hurts. This medicine is powerful. It hurts a little, but this is a palace formula. With this medicine, you should scab soon."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "thank you, doctor. There''s another girl over there. Please have a look by the way."


    The doctor answered, went out of the prison door and let someone open the door over there.


    Mu Zhihuan called a bodyguard: "Shangguan girl, she''s hurt, so I want you to find the family''s Mammy to change her bedding for Shangguan girl immediately."


    The bodyguard looked at mu Zhihuan a little embarrassed: "this... Isn''t that good?"


    Mu Zhihuan gave him a white eye: "did the Lord ever tell you that everything depends on me."


    The bodyguard was stunned when asked: "yes... It was said."


    "That''s enough."


    Mu Zhi Huan''s cold eyes glanced lightly: "don''t go quickly! Waiting for me to invite you?"


    The bodyguard saw that mu Zhihuan was angry and didn''t dare to say anything more. He ran out in three or two steps.


    As soon as she saw the bodyguard leaving, mu Zhihuan heard a burst of painful crying from the cell beside her.


    Then came the doctor''s scream.


    Mu Zhihuan put down Shangguan Yan''er suspiciously. When she was just ready to explore what happened next to her, she saw a white figure running out of it.


    Before mu Zhihuan reacted, two guards at the door stopped the white figure.


    The man roared, as if he were extremely frightened.


    Mu Zhihuan just wanted to go up and say something, he heard a dull noise, and then saw the two bodyguards dragging the white figure back to the cell.


    At the moment of passing by mu Zhihuan, mu Zhihuan saw the white figure woman''s face.


    Suddenly, mu Zhihuan only felt a chill rising in her heart.


    That woman''s face looks too much like herself.


    No, it should be almost the same as before. How is this possible?


    Isn''t she soul wearing?


    At the moment, mu Zhihuan only felt a burst of cold on his spine, and his whole body could not help shaking because of fear.


    According to reason, should she be princess Ningguo locked up by jiangzisu? How can you look like yourself before you cross? What the hell is going on?


    Just out of mind, Shangguan Yan''er, who was in a short coma behind him, woke up.


    She called out in a weak voice, "Miss mu?"


    Mu Zhihuan was startled by the sudden sound: "are you awake?"


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Yan''er sat up with a weak body: "what are you looking at?"


    Mu Zhihuan said "ah". For a long time, she shook her head: "nothing. The doctor seems to be injured. I''m going to see it."


    Hearing what she said, Shangguan Yan''er didn''t think much: "can you pour me a glass of water?"


    "Oh, yes." Mu Zhihuan, a little flustered, poured Shangguan Yan''er a cup of cold white wine: "how are you? The doctor just said there was a medicine that can not make you so painful, but this medicine may make you drowsy and listless. If you need it, I''ll go to the doctor to prescribe it for you."


    Shangguan Yan''er took the water gratefully, drank a mouthful of it, and then said, "no, I want to remember the pain!"


    Seeing her so firm appearance, mu Zhihuan nodded: "you have a good rest first. There''s something wrong there. I''ll go and have a look."


    Shangguan Yan''er nodded: "go and pay attention to safety."


    Mu Zhi''s heart warmed: "well."


    When she came to the next cage, mu Zhihuan found that things were not as simple as she thought.


    Although the doctor had been helped up, it was not difficult to see what he had experienced before.


    And the blood stains on the ground and the princess''s feet were shocking at a glance.


    Seeing mu Zhihuan coming, the doctor came up and said, "Miss mu... This girl... She suddenly moved. I didn''t expect that she was very cooperative before."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the doctor and said, "it''s not your fault. I forgot to tell you that she was a patient with psychosis. If I had told you earlier, there would be no such thing."


    The doctor sighed: "Hey, I''m nothing. It''s the girl. I don''t know how the injury on her leg is."


    Then the doctor patted the dust on her body and went to the unconscious princess. After seeing the injury on her leg, he breathed out: "fortunately, it''s just a skin injury. This girl''s injury is obviously heavier than that girl before. Even if the injury on her foot is good, I''m afraid it will affect walking in the future."


    As soon as mu Zhihuan heard this, his heart sank: "doctor, please don''t let anything happen to her at all costs."


    The doctor was obviously very embarrassed: "I can only try it. After all, how has the final say of the wound been restored?"


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "then trouble you."


    This time, perhaps because the princess was in a coma, the doctor went forward and cleaned up the wound on her leg in two or three times: "then it''s better to have a rest, but remember not to touch water."


    Mu Zhi Huan replied: "well, thank you, doctor."


    Seeing the doctor off, mu Zhihuan carefully came to the princess and looked at her face carefully.


    The eyebrows and eyes are really the same as they were before they had no soul to wear. How can people be so similar?


    He was absorbed in watching. He only heard a sound of Yinning from the population. Mu Zhihuan turned around and left here almost without thinking.


    Hiding outside the door, mu Zhihuan patted her chest, and her heart was speechless.


    She is not ready to face this woman. She doesn''t know who this woman is. Maybe she is parallel to time and space, or anything else that makes her unacceptable.

 Chapter 337

    Shangguan Yan''er looked at her unnatural look and asked curiously, "Zhihuan? What''s the matter? The princess... What''s the matter with her?"


    Mu Zhihuan quickly adjusted his breathing: "no... I''m injured, but the doctor has dealt with it. You have a rest. I''ll go back first."


    Shangguan Yan''er gave a weak sound, and then there was no sound. Mu Zhihuan dared to turn back, and then left the cell in three or two steps.


    Mu Zhihuan came to the back door of the house in a flustered way.


    As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by two bodyguards: "Miss mu, I''m sorry, you can''t go here."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the eyes of the two guards and was surprised to see where she was. She frowned and didn''t answer. She turned and left here.


    Went to the pavilion in the house, sat down and felt the cold wind in winter. Mu Zhihuan''s mood was not so flustered.


    She knew that what she had to do at the moment was to stand still. After all, Gu Mingxuan had already found it. She believed that according to Gu Mingxuan''s delicate mind, she must have been under the dark guard around her.


    As long as you don''t die, there should be no uncontrollable things.


    But the princess''s face really made me too worried.


    Thinking about it, mu Zhihuan has only one person to ask at the moment.


    She grabbed a man casually: "where is jiangzisu?"


    The bodyguard seemed to be afraid of Mu Zhihuan and lowered his eyes: "that... That... The Lord is in the study."


    Mu Zhihuan let go of the bodyguard. Without saying a word, she walked in the direction of the study in her memory.


    Just arrived, I saw Dendrobium and the strange old man.


    Mu Zhi Huan glanced at Dendrobium and sneered: "unexpectedly, you are willing to help him when you see so many ugly jiangzisu. It''s really smelly."


    Then he looked at Jiang zisu with fierce eyes: "Jiang zisu, I have something to ask you."


    Jiang zisu said, "these two are my allies. There''s nothing you can''t say in front of them."


    Listening to Jiang zisu''s hypocritical words, mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart. This man really didn''t miss any chance to win people''s hearts.


    "That''s what you said. Since I don''t care about face, I have nothing to hide for you. What''s the matter with the princess?"


    Speaking of the princess, Jiang zisu''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered his previous indifference.


    He smiled faintly at Dendrobium and his master: "guys, when I have a little home with this girl, can you avoid it for the time being?"


    Dendrobium was originally stared by mu Zhihuan last time. Since mu Zhihuan came in, he was very afraid. Now he knew he could go. He nodded almost without thinking: "well, let''s come again next time."


    Then he took his master and left the fire without looking back.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, mu Zhihuan casually found a stool and sat down: "Jiang zisu, I ask you, what''s the matter with that princess? Are you crazy?"


    Jiang zisu took a sip of tea and said, "that''s what you want to ask? I thought you wanted to ask her face."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to Jiang Zi Su Qingleng''s words and clicked in his heart. This man already knew what he was going to ask?


    "Her face, you knew it from the beginning?"


    Jiang zisu said, "to be honest, when I first met, I was surprised that there were such similar people in the world."


    "Surprised? That''s it?" Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang zisu, and his doubts turned into the sea: "did you agree to marry her because of her face?"


    "Of course... There are reasons for this."


    Jiang zisu was also generous. He admitted it so readily, which surprised Mu Zhi.


    "No matter what your reason, since you married her, can''t you treat others well? Look what you tortured her?"


    Mu Zhihuan was mostly sympathetic before, but when she saw the woman''s face, her sympathy turned into an atmosphere.


    That person looks too much like herself. Looking at her suffering, mu Zhihuan always thinks that she hasn''t gone through the previous days, and she is also suffering like this.


    If I hadn''t met Gu Mingxuan, I might still be living in the deep water of Jiang zisu.


    Therefore, when she saw that the princess was treated like this, mu Zhihuan always thought of her pain on herself.


    Jiang Zi Su Yi smiled, as if he heard some funny joke: "she said she did it by me?"


    Seeing him like this, mu Zhihuan frowned: "if only she could speak, I''d like to hear how you can''t accommodate a woman."


    Jiang zisu hooked her mouth and pulled out a smile with unknown meaning: "you really look up to me. I don''t have the ability to force a person like this. On the night of her wedding, she was like this. She didn''t talk or cry, just like a puppet."


    Mu Zhihuan doesn''t believe what Jiang zisu said at all. If the princess is really as clever as he said, why should she be locked up?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Jiang zisu glanced at the corners of her mouth: "although she is very honest and doesn''t make trouble or run, she will want to commit suicide from time to time. In my plan, her soldiers shouldn''t die now, so she was locked up."


    Listening to Jiang zisu''s words, mu Zhihuan felt that the man in front of him was simply terrible and heinous.


    "She''s already like this. You still have to make good use of her, don''t you?"


    Jiang zisu just frowned and didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhihuan was most unhappy with his attitude of playing with people, so she immediately became angry: "Jiang zisu, you don''t want to use her. We look like this. It really has nothing to do with you?"


    Being questioned by mu Zhihuan, Jiang zisu was stunned at first. Then, a touch of bitterness flashed across his eyes: "what do you think of me? If you can''t get you, can you find someone to look like you?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t speak, but looked at him quietly.


    Jiang zisu''s bitter eyes mean more: "it seems that I''m like a villain in your eyes, but no matter how frustrated I am, Jiang zisu won''t do such a thing. Princess, she was really like this when she married."


    Listening to the bitterness in Jiang zisu''s words, mu Zhihuan stared at him. After looking at him for a long time, she finally took back her eyes: "I don''t believe you at all."


    With that, mu Zhihuan got up and turned around and left.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s back, Jiang zisu slowly tightened his palm. He didn''t even notice when his fingernails were embedded in his palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, mu Zhihuan was in a difficult mood.


    She really doesn''t believe in coincidence. There must be something wrong with that woman.

 Chapter 338

    But seeing her appearance, mu Zhihuan couldn''t think of how to let her speak for a moment.


    But she saw her forehead and face? Let her be as stimulated as herself?


    The idea was rejected by mu Zhihuan as soon as it came out.


    That woman has a mental problem. If she is stimulated by herself again, how can she be completely stupid?


    "Hey!"


    Mu Zhihuan sighed. If Gu Mingxuan were there, he could discuss it with him.


    no Mu Zhihuan suddenly reacted. She couldn''t talk to Gu Mingxuan about it.


    Mu Zhihuan doesn''t think there is a second person in the world who will believe such a magical thing.


    At the thought of this, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help feeling irritable. Why did things become like this?


    She thought it was almost over.


    One night, mu Zhihuan couldn''t sleep.


    She was lying in bed, uncomfortable and didn''t know what to do.


    So the next day she came to the door of Jiang zisu''s study: "Jiang zisu, I want to find you for someone."


    Jiang zisu thought that after yesterday, mu Zhihuan ignored herself for a few days, but unexpectedly, she would come to find herself.


    "Who do you want?"


    "I want a doctor, a doctor who can make the princess talk."


    Jiang zisu looked at mu Zhihuan as if he were reading a joke: "do you know that she was like this from the beginning? What if someone pretended? Or she didn''t want to talk at all? Heart disease needs heart medicine. Why do you think you can make her speak?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t care: "this is my business. You just need to find some doctors for me. You don''t need to worry about the rest."


    Seeing that her eyes were firm, Jiang zisu finally nodded helplessly: "if you insist, of course I can help you find a doctor, but I don''t care if I can let her speak again."


    "Yes." Mu Zhihuan nodded. As long as Jiang zisu promised to help her find a doctor, she had her own ideas at other times.


    "Who are you going to find for me? The doctor was hurt by the princess before. I don''t think he will come again, so I need a new doctor now. Don''t be reliable."


    "Reliable?" Jiang Zi Su smiled at mu Zhihuan, his eyes full of banter: "who can be reliable?"


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and said, "I came twice and saw a child and an old man, and I smelled the smell of herbs from them. I think these two people should be doing something related to herbs. If I guess correctly, these two people may be doctors? Right?"


    Jiang zisu picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked at mu Zhihuan: "you''re a bit smart, but so what? They make poisons and are not good at medicine."


    Mu Zhi Huan gave Jiang zisu a white look: "since ancient times, medicine and poison are not separated. Since he is proficient in poison, his medical skills must be not much worse. Besides, the sword is at the wrong edge. What if he can make the princess speak again with poison?"


    "That''s right." Jiang zisu nodded and said easily, but his eyes were always on mu Zhihuan: "let me ask them for you."


    I don''t know what he was thinking, but mu Zhihuan''s back was cold.


    "Then you as soon as possible!"


    With that, mu Zhihuan left a figure for Jiang zisu and turned away.


    Jiang zisu looked at mu Zhihuan''s distant figure, and a touch of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhihuan went to see Shangguan Yan''er as usual and found that her face was much better than before. The injury on her foot was really like what the doctor said. It was already scabbing slowly. Mu Zhihuan''s heavy face was better.


    Shangguan Yan''er is not a fool either. She can see that mu Zhihuan has been absent-minded today, which seems that the whole person has no spirit.


    "Mu... Zhihuan, what''s the matter with you? I found something wrong with you yesterday. I wanted to ask you, but I forgot it later because yesterday''s consumption was too serious."


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head: "nothing, just thinking about how I can take you out..."


    Before the word went out, Shangguan Yan''er interrupted her: "well, I know. I think I live very well now, at least much better than before, so don''t care too much about these things."


    Along the direction of Shangguan Yan''er''s fingers, mu Zhihuan quietly looked at the past. Only then did she find that there were two bodyguards standing at the door of the cell. It seemed that they were monitoring themselves.


    Mu Zhihuan sighed silently, although he seemed to be given absolute freedom by Jiang zisu.


    But every step I take, someone looks at me and I''m really upset.


    If you change a person with a bad attitude, you may drive yourself crazy before you wait to go out.


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was a little tired, Shangguan Yan''er whispered, "these things have to be done slowly. If you are tired, go back and have a rest earlier."


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "I''m not tired, just feel... A lot of things come together, which makes me a little difficult to digest for a while."


    With that, mu Zhihuan suddenly thought of: "Yan''er, I have a question to ask you. According to reason, you should come in later than your princess, so do you still have the impression when the princess married Jiang Zishu?"


    I don''t understand why mu Zhihuan asked this, but Shangguan Yan''er still hung his eyes and thought, "I don''t remember very much. At the beginning, I only knew that the LORD was going to marry a princess. The whole capital was very lively."


    "Why do you suddenly remember to ask me this? Did the princess speak?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "it''s just pure curiosity, nothing."


    "It''s strange to say that the princess of Ningguo married Dawei far away. Anyway, it''s a grand thing. But since the princess made Dawei, she has been very low-key. She has almost never been out of the palace. How can a princess from other countries not be interested in the capital of our country?"


    Shangguan Yan''er frowned, and his tone was very puzzled.


    Mu Zhihuan also frowned: "you mean this princess, she is different from other princesses. She has always been very lonely, isn''t she?"


    "I can''t say she''s lonely. I feel she''s very cold, as if she''s not interested in everything around her."


    This is a little strange. People are curious. How can a princess from another country not be curious about the humanities of this country when she comes to a strange place??


    Isn''t it strange that you don''t want to go to the market outside to have a look?

 Chapter 339

    Thinking so, mu Zhihuan said, "I can''t tell that the princess is actually this kind of temperament. Unfortunately, she can''t talk or ask her."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Yan''er was a little confused: "Zhihuan, you seem to be very interested in this princess?"


    Mu Zhi Huan smiled dryly: "in fact, it''s not. It''s just a little curious. By the way, have you seen the true face of the princess?"


    Shangguan Yan''er shook his head: "no, although there is a wall between us, it is insurmountable. In addition, she has not been out of the palace before, and I have no chance to see her."


    Hearing what Shangguan Yan''er said, mu Zhihuan nodded: "Oh... I think you''re feeling better. I''ll let you make some food you like for dinner. What do you want to eat?"


    Shangguan Yan''er glanced at the corners of his mouth: "I don''t want to eat anything in this place."


    "Then stew some nourishing food for you. You should eat some. Otherwise, what if the injury on your foot doesn''t get better? You don''t want to drag a leg that can''t walk normally all your life?"


    Shangguan Yan''er didn''t know the truth, but made her cheer up and think she could go out. Shangguan Yan''er felt a little unrealistic.


    After all, mu Zhihuan''s ability is limited. It''s not such a simple thing to rely on her to go out.


    "I understand, but I know in my heart that I always resist physically."


    Mu Zhi Huan patted her shoulder: "take your time, and don''t worry too much."


    Shangguan yan''er''en said, "anyway, I still thank you. If it weren''t for you, my life would be a lot harder now."


    "What can I thank you for? I just helped you improve your life, but I don''t have the ability to go out with you."


    Shangguan Yan''er pulled his mouth: "it can''t blame you. I know what kind of person Jiang zisu is. The reason why he indulges you is entirely because he has you in his heart."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Yan''er pulled the corners of his mouth: "if this thing is put on others, it may be treated by him."


    Hearing what she said, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered that Jiang zisu had told her that the Shangguan Yan''er insisted on marrying him because he liked him.


    Now that he is treated more and more by Jiang zisu in front of her, he will put her in a bad position more and more.


    As if he found what mu Zhihuan was thinking, Shangguan Yan''er smiled: "I don''t care about these for a long time. He treats me like this. I don''t like him for a long time."


    Hearing what Shangguan Yan''er said, mu Zhihuan''s psychology was better.


    "Forget it, don''t say that. You have a rest."


    With that, mu Zhihuan got up and asked the bodyguard to take good care of Shangguan Yan''er. Then he left the cell.


    Before leaving, mu Zhihuan took a conscious look at the direction of the princess. Yu Guangzhong suddenly found that her dark eyes were looking at herself?


    Mu Zhi''s heart sank, but when she turned to confirm, she didn''t see anything, as if it was just her own illusion.


    Originally wanted to go over and confirm it, but at the thought of the woman''s different temperament from ordinary people, mu Zhihuan finally gave up this idea.


    Out of the cell, mu Zhihuan accidentally saw Jiang zisu, who seemed to be talking to.


    She walked forward without thinking. Anyway, she was watched all the time. If she wanted to do things like eavesdropping, she couldn''t do it, so she simply walked over in a fair way.


    Jiang zisu didn''t seem to want to carry her meaning behind her back and continued to give orders to the man: "I''ll give you the city defense. We''ll start today."


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised when he heard this. What did he mean?


    After so many days, are you finally going to fight the throne?


    Just why in front of yourself?


    Mu Zhihuan was in a mess. She didn''t understand whether Jiang zisu deliberately said it in front of her in order to test whether she had contacted Gu Mingxuan.


    "Are you going to fight Jiang Zimu?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t care so much, so she simply went forward to ask.


    Jiang zisu didn''t hide it: "you can say yes or no. don''t you always scoff at what I do? What? Now you are suddenly interested in what I want to do?"


    "I''m not interested. I just don''t want to see you make mistakes again and again."


    Jiang zisu sneered, "what is wrong again and again? I just want to get back what could have belonged to me."


    "What belongs to you? What belongs to you? The throne? Or me?"


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "the throne is known to be Jiang Zimu, and I am Gu Mingxuan''s wife, the Crown Princess of Da Yan."


    What she meant was that no one would belong to Jiang zisu.


    Jiang zisu was no longer violent at that time. He just glanced at mu Zhihuan faintly, then suddenly stood up and hugged her waist and legs in the case of Mu Zhihuan''s party.


    Mu Zhihuan was startled by his sudden action. As soon as he wanted to move, he heard Jiang zisu in her ear. Please say softly, "don''t you forget who you are now? I can get everything I want, such as you, isn''t it in my hand now?"


    "You! You let go of me!"


    Mu Zhihuan felt Jiang zisu''s hot breath in her ear and was surprised: "Jiang zisu, although I know you are a rebellious rebel, I have always respected you as a gentleman. What are you doing to me like this?"


    "What has the final say in what you want to do is what I want to do with you." Jiang Zi Suk hooked his lips and raised his smile on his lips. "Mu Zhi Huan, don''t say anything. You respect me as a gentleman. In your mind, I don''t want anything from you, or you will not leave me."


    Listening to Jiang zisu''s words, mu Zhihuan was helpless: "what do you mean to leave you simply? Can I have a little emotion with you?"


    Mu Zhihuan tried to break away from Jiang zisu''s arms: "before I lost my memory, you abandoned me like my shoes. After I lost my memory, I thought we finally got along peacefully. In every bit of time we got along with you, did I ever say I liked you?"


    Behind him, Jiang zisu''s temperature was getting higher and higher. Mu Zhihuan even felt whether Jiang zisu''s body was about to burn.


    This sense of temperature difference made mu Zhihuan feel a burst of scalp numbness.

 Chapter 340

    Apart from Gu Mingxuan, she has never been held so close by other men.


    Jiang zisu seemed to enjoy it, and even mu Zhihuan''s words that stimulated him were forgotten.


    "It''s not impossible to cultivate feelings. You and I are husband and wife. It''s not troublesome to rekindle old feelings."


    Jiang zisu''s words made mu Zhihuan think he was crazy: "what''s wrong with you? The revival of old love? Where is old love between you and me? Even if there is, there is definitely more hatred!"


    "Then turn hatred into love."


    Then Jiang zisu deliberately pasted it on mu Zhihuan''s neck and gently breathed out a breath.


    Mu Zhihuan was trembled by the hot gas, and his stomach surged.


    Just when she wanted to step on the instep of Jiang zisu, Jiang zisu accidentally let her go.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s stunned and unhappy face, Jiang zisu seemed very satisfied: "Zhihuan, as I said earlier, I don''t care whether you love me or not. All I want is to let you accompany me. Don''t want to escape from me."


    With that, Jiang zisu turned around and left here. What had just happened was like an unspeakable dream, which made mu Zhihuan''s back feel cold.


    After a while, mu Zhihuan gasped and scolded Jiang zisu silently in her heart.


    Originally, she was still trying to say that Jiang zisu had caught herself for so long and there had been no news. What was she going to do?


    Now I finally saw him do it. Although I don''t know where he wants to do it and who he wants to do it to, I don''t know why. Mu Zhihuan felt a little flustered in her heart.


    What if she urgently told Gu Mingxuan about such a meaningless news and just fell into Jiang zisu''s plot?


    Just thinking, suddenly, she saw a familiar sound and shadow appear in front of her.


    "You! How do you..."


    Before she finished, mu Zhihuan felt that her mouth was covered by someone.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I''m the one who just talked to Jiang zisu. Didn''t you notice?"


    When Han Wu said this, mu Zhihuan reacted. Yes, there was someone talking to Jiang zisu just now. At that time, he thought that he was all Jiang zisu''s people anyway, so he didn''t think about saving face, so he didn''t look at what the person talking to him looked like, so he went up and questioned him directly.


    Now I can see clearly that Han Wu was talking to Jiang zisu at that time.


    "I... just got angry with Jiang zisu and didn''t notice that it was you, but why did you dress up like this?"


    Han Wu scratched his head: "it was really ordered by the Lord. The Lord asked me to dress like this whenever he called me."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in his heart. Of course, he didn''t dare to expose Han Wu to others. Han Wu can be said to be his last trump card. It must not be so easy to expose.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Han Wu''s face completely unaware of what had happened, mu Zhihuan was helpless.


    It seems that Gu Mingxuan still hasn''t told him a lot of things.


    "Well... I''m not sure what it is. When you have time, go to Gu Mingxuan and ask."


    Han Wu looked at mu Zhihuan suspiciously: "you didn''t sneak in to be an undercover?"


    Mu Zhihuan glanced: "have you ever seen such a weak undercover? What information do you think Jiang zisu like me will tell me?"


    "It seems right. What are you doing here?"


    Mu Zhihuan: "


    At the moment, she only felt that she and Han Wu were talking like chickens and ducks: "it''s nothing. If you''re okay, go back and find a safe time to meet Gu Mingxuan and tell him what happened today."


    Although mu Zhihuan didn''t say anything, Han Wu knew that mu Zhihuan wouldn''t let him do anything, so he nodded his head carefully: "I know."


    He was about to leave, but when he was leaving, he suddenly seemed to think of something and came to Mu Zhihuan: "well... Although you didn''t tell me what you were doing, I still hope you pay attention to safety. After all, Jiang zisu is different from ordinary people, and his mind is particularly delicate."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded and dragged: "I know. Go quickly. Jiang zisu should be suspicious for a while."


    Seeing Han Wu leave, mu Zhihuan sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, mu Zhihuan thought Jiang zisu was busy and would not come back to eat, but he didn''t expect Jiang zisu to come back as soon as he sat down.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him suspiciously: "didn''t you say you were going to move something tonight?"


    Jiang zisu didn''t even lift his eyelids: "I did, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t come back for dinner."


    Mu Zhihuan: "


    Is this man deliberately giving himself a raise?


    "After dinner, you go with me."


    As Jiang zisu said this, he ate his meal very calmly, which confused mu Zhihuan.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang zisu glanced at her: "I said you''d go with me later. I know you must be curious about what I''m going to do tonight. Let you see it with your own eyes."


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart clicked. Of course she was very happy that he could take him, but does this mean that Jiang zisu''s good situation has reached the point where he doesn''t need to hide himself at all.


    "I''ll go... Is it really OK?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang zisu, a little uncertain.


    Jiang zisu nodded: "I just want you to witness the moment I get the throne."


    Looking at his confident appearance, mu Zhihuan''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    After eating dinner with Jue wax, mu Zhihuan vaguely followed Jiang zisu into the carriage.


    When she saw the familiar road to the Forbidden City, she suddenly realized that she seemed to be in a very remote place. In fact, she was not far from the Forbidden City.


    I didn''t see corpses everywhere along the way, which made mu Zhihuan breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. At least she didn''t fight very badly.


    But then mu Zhihuan was nervous again.


    Although there are no bodies, is it too easy for them to enter the Forbidden City all the way?


    Almost never met half of the bodyguards. Is it too unprotected?


    As the last defense line of the Forbidden City, the shadow of those royal guards has not been seen. Has Jiang Zimu been captured?


    No, Jiang zisu said he wanted to witness it with his own eyes. According to reason, Jiang Zimu should be safe at the moment.

 Chapter 341

    In that case, what is the performance of Jiang zisu?


    Although the heart is beating drums, mu Zhihuan has now been on the ''thief ship'' of jiangzisu, and now she can only go where.


    All the way into the Forbidden City, and then came to the chaotang without obstruction.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the cold palace and fell to the bottom of the valley. What did Jiang zisu do?


    When she got out of the carriage, mu Zhihuan saw that almost all the ministers were imprisoned in the court hall, even Jiang Zimu and Gu Mingxuan.


    The chaotang was surrounded by jiangzisu''s bodyguards. Seeing that the ministers were angry but had no way, mu Zhihuan knew that jiangzisu had controlled the situation.


    She gave Jiang zisu a cold look: "it sounds so good. In the end, you''re not going to usurp the throne."


    Jiang zisu was not angry: "I just took back what belongs to me."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a blind eye in his heart and wanted to take you earlier. Take it before Jiang Zimu succeeded to the throne. Now everyone knows that Jiang Zimu is the emperor and you come to take it. Isn''t that usurping the throne?


    But thinking so, mu Zhihuan didn''t dare to say it. She was really afraid that Jiang zisu would use the medicine that could control her if she was not satisfied.


    Although mu Zhihuan quietly took the medicine before coming, who knows whether it is useful to take it in advance.


    It would be really miserable if Jiang zisu controlled himself to do something irreparable in front of so many people.


    So mu Zhihuan just hummed with unknown meaning, and didn''t speak any more.


    Take a moment, mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other.


    Seeing the meaning of appeasement from each other''s eyes, mu Zhihuan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Then he looked at Jiang zisu: "is this what you let me see?"


    Jiang zisu didn''t speak, but took mu Zhihuan''s hand and clearly felt mu Zhihuan''s refusal. Jiang zisu gently pasted it in her ear and whispered, "if you cooperate with me, I''ll consider not killing Gu Mingxuan. Look at their heads."


    When Jiang zisu said so, mu Zhihuan noticed that there were rows of arrows on the hanging beam of the hall.


    With such a high density, even if Gu Mingxuan has the ability to connect the sky, he will definitely be shot into a hedgehog.


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart was cold for a moment: "you! What do you want to do?"


    It seems that he is very satisfied with mu Zhihuan''s panic. Jiang zisu hooks his lips and deliberately turns his eyes to Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face suddenly turned black like an iron, but Jiang zisu was even more proud.


    Later, he simply raised the hand he held with mu Zhihuan. Seeing that Gu Mingxuan was about to start, mu Zhihuan quickly shouted to stop: "don''t move!"


    Although she didn''t tell anyone to stay still, Jiang Zi Su and Mu Zhi Huan Gu Mingxuan were very clear.


    Gu Mingxuan''s writing hand was tight and tight. Finally, it was pulled down by Zhennan before it was finally stopped.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan didn''t move, mu Zhihuan slightly breathed out: "Jiang zisu, the more you are, the more I disgust you. I will only be licked by a dog."


    Jiang zisu was not annoyed: "let''s go, my dog. I''ll take you to enjoy it in advance. You may enjoy your life later."


    With that, Jiang zisu took mu Zhihuan''s hand and walked onto the magnificent dragon chair on the high platform.


    Jiang zisu glanced at the Dragon chair, then lifted his clothes and sat on it.


    The huge dragon chair could not be completely filled only by his thin body, so Jiang zisu directly pulled mu Zhihuan and sat next to him.


    His move surprised everyone. For so many years, he has never seen anyone dare to pull a woman to sit on the Dragon chair, let alone the Dragon chair that can fall due to usurpation.


    Mu Zhihuan was also startled by his actions. She never thought that Jiang zisu would be so crazy: "is there something wrong with you?"


    How could he share this throne with himself? What the hell is this man thinking?


    Mu Zhihuan realized at this moment that he, a 21st century man, could not follow Jiang zisu''s brain circuit at all.


    But Jiang zisu looked very indifferent: "let you sit, you sit."


    Then he got up and looked at the ministers under the stage: "I just want to share my dragon chair with Miss mu. Do any of you have anything to say?"


    His tone was not so much a question as a question. None of the ministers dared to say half a word more.


    Although their hearts are very angry, they all know that they are prisoners under others and understand their situation.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Jiang zisu nodded with satisfaction: "in that case, let''s start, father-in-law Zhang. Come on, read the edict."


    As his voice fell, father-in-law Zhang came up with a yellow scroll in his face.


    Then he looked at Jiang zisu very embarrassed, and then at Jiang Zimu under the bleachers.


    "This... Lord..."


    Before he finished his words, he was suddenly put on his neck by a bodyguard under Jiang zisu. Grandpa Zhang was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground: "I know my mistake. I''ll read it out now."


    Jiang Zishu just gave him a cold look: "Grandpa Zhang, you should remember your identity and my identity. Now, um, what should you call me?"


    Hearing what Jiang zisu said, father-in-law Zhang suddenly realized: "Emperor... Emperor, small ones know their mistakes. Small ones will be read out."


    Hearing father-in-law Zhang calling himself so, Jiang zisu nodded with satisfaction: "all right, go on."


    After what had just happened, father-in-law Zhang dared not do it again. He directly stood up and opened the scroll to read.


    "In heaven''s honor, the emperor said: I feel unwell today. After being diagnosed by the imperial doctor, I need more rest and can''t be tired. I''m afraid Dawei can''t carry forward because of my physical reasons. Therefore, I hereby pass the throne to my brother, Jiang zisu."


    "My brother is talented and outstanding. I think he will become a hero for life in the near future. He will be famous all over the world with us."


    Mu Zhihuan listens to these shameless compliments and is speechless in her heart. Does Jiang zisu really think of herself as a prodigy?


    Why does he think that if he is allowed to lead Dawei, Dawei can go to a higher level?


    The ministers under the stage were obviously dissatisfied with the contents of this zhaoshu.


    One of the bolder ministers stood up, looked at Jiang zisu and said, "Lord, I admit that you are talented, but if you really want to inherit the throne, are your rules chaotic?"

 Chapter 342

    Jiang zisu didn''t seem to expect that he was in this form. Unexpectedly, someone dared to refute himself. He raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean by this, Shangshu? Mess with the rules? I tell you, I will be the rules of Dawei from now on."


    "You!"


    The minister was obviously angry. He didn''t expect that Jiang zisu would become so fearless after tearing his face. He even dared to forget the rules of his ancestors.


    Mu Zhihuan sat on the stage and saw clearly. The angry face of the Shangshu made mu Zhihuan sigh in his heart. These people still wanted to see Jiang zisu too much.


    The fact that he dared to usurp the throne blatantly shows that he is ready to fight back. It is impossible for these pedantic ministers to rely solely on the so-called rules and grandparents to exert pressure.


    Sure enough, Jiang zisu directly asked someone to catch the Shangshu who had just asked: "for your meritorious service to the former Emperor, I only let you go to the water prison for a month. If you are still alive after a month, I will allow you to return home."


    Listening to Jiang zisu''s words, mu Zhihuan took a breath.


    The man in front of him is clearly an old man at dusk. Jiang zisu wants to lock him up in a water prison for a month. Where is he going to stay alive? Clearly trying to kill him.


    Mu Zhihuan was about to say something, and Jiang Zimu, who had been very silent, opened his mouth: "Jiang zisu, the Shangshu Lord used to be a golden and iron horse, and he worked hard without credit. Would you be too much for him?"


    Jiang zisu just glanced at Jiang Zimu gently: "I''m too much? My good brother, you need me to show you the evidence of how you got the throne. Who''s more excessive?"


    Jiang Zimu smiled and said, "when I inherited the throne, I used the imperial edict written and sealed by the former Emperor. It''s different from someone''s false imperial edict. If you have that kind of thing, take it out and let me have a look."


    "Really? I think brother, you probably forgot that our father was a suspicious man. How could there be only one copy of the imperial edict?"


    Then the people around Jiang zisu put on a yellow scroll again.


    When Jiang zisu''s scroll was taken out, everyone was stunned.


    The yellow silk cloth used in the scroll was the favorite of the former Emperor, and it didn''t look like a fake, that is to say... Did there really be two edicts at the beginning?


    In the eyes of everyone later, Jiang zisu opened the imperial edict.


    Then he looked at Jiang Zimu contemptuously and read the contents of the imperial edict.


    "My son Su, your eldest brother, Zimu, is a gentleman with both political integrity and talent. But even the smartest person may mistakenly believe the slander of others. If Zimu takes Dawei''s people off the road one day, you will take this decree and cut off his throne."


    £¬


    After reading it, Jiang zisu put the imperial edict on his hand on his chest: "Jiang Zimu, may I ask you that Ning wants to make friends with our country and specially sent a princess to make peace with our country. Where is the princess now?"


    Jiang Zimu seemed to be stimulated by the edict just now. He looked at Jiang zisu strangely: "your edict must be false!"


    Jiang zisu shrugged: "if you don''t believe it, you can come up and verify it yourself."


    As soon as his big voice fell, Jiang Zimu raised his feet and was ready to walk towards the stage, but Gu Mingxuan grabbed his arm the next second: "don''t move, if you go up, we will be really passive."


    Jiang Zimu glanced at Jiang zisu in embarrassment, then looked at Gu Mingxuan, finally bit his teeth and stood where he was.


    Jiang zisu, who was on the stage, saw this scene and hooked her lips. A sneer flashed in her eyes: "it seems that you dare not come up."


    Mu Zhihuan stood aside and saw it clearly. If Jiang Zimu really came up just now, he would be controlled by Jiang zisu with that medicine again. He would be the general at that time.


    At that time, Jiang Zimu can be at the mercy of Jiang zisu. Even if Gu Mingxuan has more ways, he can''t beat a general who is willing to help the enemy.


    Fortunately, Gu Mingxuan just stopped Jiang Zimu, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mu Zhihuan sighed in her heart, but her eyes drifted between Gu Mingxuan and Jiang zisu.


    He doesn''t know what Jiang zisu will do to Gu Mingxuan if he destroys Jiang zisu''s plan.


    "Oh, whether I can''t go up or not, at least you have a decree that is false. Jiang zisu, even if you really ascend the throne and become the emperor now, so what, what do you want to serve the public?"


    The question seemed ridiculous. Jiang zisu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you, Jiang Zimu, ignore my dissuasion. Once you indulge in the concubines of the harem, the princess who came to make peace has no trace, which has broken the balance between us and Ningguo."


    "Later, you spoiled the demon imperial concubine in the harem. Do you know that your favorite imperial concubine and her family almost took over the rice oil business of Dawei. Now the big rice price outside is frightening, and the oil price is high. The people are living in deep water and fire. Everyone complains."


    "I''m driving you out of this dragon chair now. It''s the desire of the people and the hope of the people."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to Jiang zisu''s words. If it weren''t for the wrong time, she really wanted to issue Jiang zisu a certificate that can lie best.


    Mu Zhihuan wanted to applaud him for telling a lie.


    She thought so, but Jiang Zimu had already done so.


    Just listening to the "pa pa" sound, Jiang Zimu''s voice was low and dumb: "when I said how to marry the princess to you, you promised so simply. It turned out that you were planning this?"


    Then Jiang Zimu glanced at Jiang zisu gently: "do you mean that as long as I find the princess and divorce my beloved imperial concubine, I won''t be a confused king?"


    Jiang zisu just looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Zimu suddenly raised his lips and smiled: "in that case, I''ll agree to your request. My beloved imperial concubine''s brother is right here. You say he wantonly collects and scrapes people''s fat and cream, so I''ll ask."


    Then, Jiang Zimu turned his head to the trembling man around him: "I ask you, what our Prince Li said is true?"


    The man''s face was pale: "how... How... I always do things according to the emperor''s requirements."


    Jiang Zimu snorted coldly, "then you mean Prince Li is slandering you?"


    The man obviously didn''t dare to look at Jiang zisu''s eyes: "just... Just..."

 Chapter 343

    Suddenly, the man reacted to the current situation, so he knelt down to Jiang zisu almost without thinking: "the emperor clearly observed that I really have no corruption at all. The ministers keep the extra tax money. If the emperor needs it one day, I will give it with both hands."


    His reaction was unexpected. It was not just Jiang Zi Mu Leng, but even Jiang Zi Su didn''t react for a moment.


    After a long time, he looked at Jiang Zimu with ridicule: "my good brother, this is the choice made by your favorite imperial concubine''s family. Even your favorite people have betrayed you. What else do you have to say? You have lost the support of the people. Why not give this throne to me?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at him kneeling on the ground, licking his face and boasting that Jiang zisu was the man of Mingjun. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    This man is afraid of being forced to hurry, he will be stupid.


    He dared to openly rebel against Jiang Zimu today. Who knows he won''t rebel against Jiang zisu in the future?


    The old people left by the previous dynasty still need to be well screened. It''s strange that they can take such temporary mutiny.


    What''s more, Jiang zisu''s suspicious nature can''t tolerate this person. Even if this person survives under Jiang Zimu''s hand now, he won''t be good in Jiang zisu''s hand in the future.


    He knows such a simple truth. This man can''t be unclear. It can be seen that he has been stunned and lost his mind by Jiang Zimu.


    Jiang Zimu looked at the man on the ground, but his expression was quite indifferent: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I have raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years."


    The man did not look at Jiang Zimu: "no matter what happened, now you and I are prisoners. Besides, ''I'' is no longer what you can say."


    Mu Zhihuan watched the man die and sighed in her heart.


    Jiang zisu looked at Jiang Zimu''s embarrassment like watching a good play.


    Jiang Zimu sighed silently, took two steps forward and came to the man: "I always thought that you were just greedy. Although you didn''t hesitate to let outsiders stain your sister, you had to make her pregnant to compete for favor. This is really stupid, but I didn''t expect that you could be so stupid."


    With that, Jiang Zimu took the knife directly from a bodyguard''s hand and put it on the man''s neck: "do you think you can give it to you when you go to Jiang zisu? Do you think the silver you hid is still in place?"


    With that, Jiang Zimu wiped the man''s neck with his sword in public.


    The bright red blood flowed down and scared mu Zhihuan to take a breath.


    What is Jiang Zimu doing? Kill the man who defected to Jiang zisu in front of him?


    Before mu Zhihuan could react, he heard Gu Mingxuan shout, "Zhihuan! Run!"


    Without even thinking about it, mu Zhihuan stood up and ran to the side in three or two steps. However, her speed was still not as fast as Jiang zisu, who had been practicing martial arts. She was about to run out of the range that Jiang zisu could reach.


    But in the end, Jiang zisu held the back collar. Mu Zhihuan had no choice but to sigh.


    He turned his eyes to Gu Mingxuan. Mu Zhihuan''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness: "even if you want to die yourself, why do you have to take me?"


    Jiang zisu hooked his lips and said, "look what you said. After all, we have passed through husband and wife. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. Have you heard that?"


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye: "then I have heard the saying that when a disaster is imminent, they fly separately. Don''t say that you and I have long been separated from each other. It''s difficult to calculate that we don''t want to be separated from each other. I don''t want to encounter it with you. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?"


    Without giving him a response, mu Zhihuan continued: "just because you have to take me with you to do such a dangerous thing, you are the same as the man I just fell. Since you can''t protect me, why should I be with you?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s words are tantamount to directly mocking Jiang zisu in the face of so many people at present. Even if he has a good temper, his face is a little ugly: "I didn''t think. After so long, your eloquence is much better."


    Mu Zhihuan glanced: "really? Thank you for your boasting..."


    Before he finished, he saw Jiang zisu touch a small bottle from his arms. Before mu Zhihuan resisted, he saw Jiang zisu pick up the bottle and blow on his face.


    Almost in the next moment, mu Zhihuan felt dizzy and his whole body seemed to be out of control.


    Unfortunately, mu Zhihuan just focused on fighting with Jiang zisu. He even forgot that he had such a unique skill. Isn''t this right in the arms of others?


    Mu Zhihuan silently scolded herself in her heart. When she just thought it might be over, she unexpectedly found that she could move both hands and feet and thinking. That is to say, the previous antidote was not useless.


    This discovery made mu Zhihuan a little relieved. It''s OK. If Jiang zisu really controls it, Gu Mingxuan will be miserable.


    Jiang zisu directly took mu Zhihuan''s hand, then shook it to Gu Mingxuan and said, "unexpectedly, you still have some skills. Our mechanism has not been successfully launched. Did you do it?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at him coldly, and then scolded in a low voice: "the matter between us has nothing to do with Zhihuan. This is the matter of a man. Isn''t it a little bad for you to involve her?"


    Jiang zisu shrugged: "I don''t care about myself. All I want from beginning to end is her."


    Said Jiang Zi Su Yi with a smile: "if you really care about Jiang Zimu''s throne, why don''t we make a deal? I just want mu Zhihuan. You let me take her away. You can do whatever you want in the palace."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face suddenly became very ugly: "don''t think! Today, whether you or Zhihuan can''t go out of the palace."


    Jiang Zi Su chuckled: "Zhihuan, look, this is the man you chose. At such a time of crisis, what you actually think of is someone else''s throne. Just go with me."


    With that, Jiang zisu changed a short blade from his mobile phone and directly reached mu Zhihuan''s neck: "Gu Mingxuan, I''ll give you the last choice. Do you want the throne or mu Zhihuan?"


    "Since I dare to do this, it means that I have long put life and death aside. If I can die with her, it will be a beautiful thing. Maybe we can achieve another marriage in the next life."

 Chapter 344

    Mu Zhihuan clearly saw how ugly Gu Mingxuan''s face was as Jiang zisu''s voice fell. He couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for himself and Jiang zisu in his heart.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s appearance, he must be in a hurry. I''m afraid he won''t have any good fruit to eat after the matter is over.


    Jiang zisu really can''t leave the palace standing this time.


    "Jiang zisu, why can you die with my crown princess? Look at yourself, an outsider who is nothing. Since you dare to do so, I think you are really crazy."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan stepped forward and looked coldly at his mu Zhihuan: "I know what you''re worried about. The two women detained in jiangzisu''s house, I''ve let people bring them out, and the poison you''ve been afraid of before. I also have an antidote."


    Gu Mingxuan paused: "so what are you waiting for? Don''t start yet, are you waiting for me to help you?"


    Listening to Gu Mingxuan''s rare angry tone, mu Zhihuan took a breath in her heart.


    She suddenly turned her fingers and saw a bright silver needle clamped on it. At the moment when everyone didn''t respond, she directly stabbed into Jiang zisu''s arm.


    Almost for a moment, Jiang zisu''s arm became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he saw a layer of sweat on Jiang zisu''s face because of pain.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t hesitate to step on Jiang zisu''s feet through this gap. Jiang zisu subconsciously let her go. Taking the opportunity, mu Zhihuan hurried forward for two steps.


    When she had just left the area where Jiang zisu could reach her, she felt a tight waist and immediately fell into a familiar embrace.


    Feeling the faint herb smell on Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan relaxed a mouthful of turbidity.


    Finally came to Gu Mingxuan.


    One side of Jiang zisu covered his hand and couldn''t believe looking at mu Zhihuan: "you didn''t get my poison. How can this be possible?"


    Mu Zhihuan blinked: "you''re wrong. I didn''t have poison, but I took the antidote in this matter, just resisting your medicine."


    "Antidote¡°


    Jiang zisu frowned fiercely: "how can you have an antidote?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t speak, because the facts were in front of him. No matter what he said, it was meaningless.


    So she just didn''t bother to explain.


    After gazing at her for a long time, Jiang zisu suddenly reacted: "you and the boy have known each other for a long time. The scene before me was just for acting, so as to hand you these drugs, right?"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that he could figure it out so quickly. He touched his nose and nodded: "it''s true. In fact, I didn''t expect that he could develop an antidote so soon, and I didn''t think it would be useful to take it before."


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang zisu suddenly laughed in a low voice, which brought some sadness.


    "I said why Gu Mingxuan had so much strength but didn''t come to save you. It turned out that he knew early in the morning that you didn''t need to be rescued. Ah... Mu Zhihuan, you really played a good play."


    Mu Zhihuan glanced: "first, I haven''t got the antidote for the time you took me away, but thanks to you taking me to your secret base, I can find the two women you took away there."


    Jiang zisu''s face had already turned pale because of pain. He smiled at mu Zhihuan: "do you want to thank me for letting you see the princess who looks like you?"


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan had to ask one more question: "I want to ask you, do you know what''s going on with the princess? Does her face really have nothing to do with you?"


    Just as he was about to speak, Jiang zisu sobbed in pain, but he was also tough and didn''t roar out. He just let out a gentle sigh, and then continued: "it seems that you haven''t believed what I said at all. I like you, but it doesn''t mean I''ll find someone to replace you..."


    With that, Jiang zisu glanced at himself, who had been surrounded, and a flash of self mockery flashed in his eyes: "Gu Mingxuan, I have a little idea, how did you plan my army, and how did you see that I was a trap? Where is the mechanism?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked coldly: "I don''t need to rebel at all, but anyone who is an honest general will not help the tyrant after knowing what you have done. It''s just human nature, but you don''t understand."


    "Oh, human nature?"


    Jiang zisu heard a funny joke last time: "all feelings are based on interests. If there is no interest, where is human nature?"


    Seeing that Jiang zisu was still unwilling to believe it, Gu Mingxuan frowned: "so, your feelings for Zhihuan are also related to interests?"


    This is like stabbing his weakness. Jiang Zi Su Leng said, "if I insist on saying something about her, I can understand it, because if she is not with me, I will always feel a little less. I will think of her in everything I do, which will hinder my efficiency."


    Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes in her heart when she listened to his declaration.


    He said as if he wanted to be liked by him: "Jiang zisu, you are really. I have some poor Yang Qiuyu now. I actually like people like you."


    Jiang zisu frowned: "well, you used to be very poor, because you used to like people like me. You didn''t prescribe medicine to me and want to marry me."


    Mu Zhihuan was choked by his words, and didn''t respond to a word.


    Or did Gu Mingxuan help her say: "so she stopped at the precipice in time and married me, Jiang zisu. Can you only use her and your previous things as excuses?"


    Mu Zhihuan listened to Gu Mingxuan''s words and couldn''t help but praise him in her heart.


    He is worthy of his own man. Look at his eloquence. He is not inferior to himself at all.


    Jiang zisu was stunned and then laughed at himself: "Did I go there long ago? Zhihuan... In fact, I doubted whether you were mu Zhihuan before, because the gap between you two was too big. Later, I met the princess and knew that there would be two people who look so similar in the world. I was even more skeptical. If so, I would have no regret to lose to you."


    Mu Zhihuan was shocked by his words. Jiang zisu didn''t find anything, did he?

 Chapter 345

    Before she asked in detail, Gu Mingxuan had ordered someone to catch Jiang zisu.


    Just like a rag doll, Jiang zisu let the two soldiers pick him up. When passing mu Zhihuan, Jiang zisu whispered in her ear: "Originally I was just guessing, but after seeing you like this, I understood that you are really not the mu Zhihuan before, and I don''t know that Gu Mingxuan knows this. Will the relationship between you be so stable?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s heart sank. She was trying to catch up, but Gu Mingxuan grabbed her wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Zhi was so happy that she just wanted to explain, but she opened her mouth and really couldn''t explain it at all.


    How do you tell Gu Mingxuan? Do you want to say that you actually passed through?


    In fact, she came from another dimension, but accidentally occupied mu Zhihuan''s body?


    Such a mysterious thing, let alone Gu Mingxuan of the ancients, can''t believe even if he doesn''t have personal experience in the 21st century.


    What did mu Zhihuan say?


    Keenly aware of this, Gu Mingxuan whispered, "let''s talk about it later and deal with it first."


    Knowing that he was deliberately taking care of himself, mu Zhihuan nodded gratefully: "you''re busy. I''ll go and see how Shangguan Yan''er is."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded and went to discuss matters with Han Wu and Jiang Zimu.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at his left back and breathed a long sigh of relief. If Gu Mingxuan wanted to ask, she really didn''t know how to answer.


    After asking about the officer in ink, mu Zhihuan, who was detained by Yan''er, hurried over.


    As expected, Shangguan Yan''er looked at the soldiers who came up to rescue him.


    Mu Zhihuan came forward and explained, "don''t be afraid, Shangguan Yan''er. These people are sent by Gu Mingxuan. Jiang zisu has been caught by us."


    When Shangguan Yan''er heard the news, he threw down his knife like a force off, and then knelt down on the ground. He couldn''t believe looking at mu Zhihuan: "is what you said true?"


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "well, others don''t believe me. You should always believe me."


    Shangguan Yan''er suddenly got up and hugged mu Zhihuan. It was a burst of crying: "thank you, thank you Zhihuan!"


    Mu Zhihuan patted her on the shoulder: "OK, OK, I''ll take you home."


    Shangguan Yan''er sobbed and wiped his tears: "well."


    Before leaving, mu Zhihuan told the bodyguards present to take good care of the princess, and said that if no one could see the princess well, he would invite a Mammy to come.


    Shangguan Yan''er listened to Mu Zhihuan''s arrangement and asked suspiciously, "well... Zhihuan, it seems that you are particularly interested in this princess?"


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned when she asked, waved her hand and said, "I just feel that she is alone in a foreign land, helpless and a little pathetic."


    "You''re a good man. Let''s go."


    Shangguan Yan''er looked back at the princess. Only under her unkempt long hair, she saw a pair of dark eyes.


    The Shangguan Yan''er was sent back to the Shangshu mansion. Mu Zhihuan naturally received a burst of thanks. Mu Zhihuan waved his hand and said he didn''t mind: "it''s just a show of hands. It''s a happy thing for you to meet again."


    With that, mu Zhihuan turned and was about to go: "there are still many things waiting for me in the palace, so I''ll go first."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan was leaving, Shangguan Yan''er hurriedly grabbed her: "don''t worry. It''s not easy to come out from there. Don''t you want to have a good chat with me here?"


    Mu Zhihuan smiled: "of course I hope to have a good chat with you, but there is really nothing waiting for me there. When it''s over, I''ll come to you?"


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan did have something to go, Shangguan Yan''er glanced: "well, this is what you said. I''m waiting for you."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. After the monks and ladies said goodbye one by one, mu Zhihuan took a deep breath and turned to Jiang zisu''s house.


    When she saw the princess curled up in the room, she waved to the guards to wait outside the door, leaving only a Mammy.


    Seeing that everyone was almost gone, mu Zhihuan came to the Princess: "I don''t know if you pretend, but if you pretend, you don''t have to pretend now, because there are only me and you here."


    With that, mu Zhihuan stared at the princess for a long time and didn''t find any action, so mu Zhihuan simply pulled her aside and had already prepared the hot water bathroom to pick up her clothes.


    When the princess was immersed in hot water, mu Zhihuan called a Mammy to wash her hair and bath.


    After a wash, mu Zhihuan finally saw the princess''s face.


    It didn''t look good. At a glance, mu Zhihuan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    This person is as like as two peas before passing through the same eye. Even if the real mole is in the same place, if it is really coincidence, will it be a bit too clever?


    Mu Zhihuan came to the princess and exposed her face in front of her: "do you have any impression of my face?"


    When she asked, the princess seemed to have something, slowly stretched out her hand, which had become rough because of imprisonment, and then gently touched mu Zhihuan''s face.


    Seeing her sudden action, mu Zhihuan was surprised. The princess may really know something.


    Just when mu Zhihuan wanted to continue questioning, the princess seemed to think of something she was particularly afraid of, and just pushed her down.


    Mu Zhihuan''s center of gravity was unstable. He was pushed back for several steps. If there were not a table, he might have fallen here.


    After a long time, mu Zhihuan looked at the princess''s eyes and asked, "did you think of anything?"


    Under the comment of Mu Zhihuan, the princess suddenly covered her head in pain: "I don''t know! I don''t know you, go away!"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at some very painful princesses in surprise. It was the first time she heard her speak in such a long time.


    Does she really have an inseparable relationship with her predecessor?


    "I''ll go... Don''t be so excited. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Seeing that the princess''s nails were about to catch her face, mu Zhihuan quickly stepped back.


    Then he looked at the princess from a distance. It was not until half an hour later that she finally calmed down.

 Chapter 346

    Seeing her like this, mu Zhihuan knew that she could not ask anything today, so she turned to the mammy around her and said, "Mammy, the princess was stimulated after she was caught. Please take good care of her."


    Mammy nodded, "the maidservant will."


    Mu Zhihuan sighed. She didn''t expect that there was no progress at all.


    In fact, at first she suspected that the princess might be pretending to be crazy in order to avoid Jiang zisu, but now it seems that the princess should be stimulated to become what she is now.


    If you want her to be normal, do you have to help her find it? What causes her to be crazy?


    But the princess didn''t meet before. Doing so is like looking for a needle in a haystack. When will he return to annihilation?


    At the thought of these trifles, mu Zhihuan couldn''t help sighing.


    When Gu Mingxuan found her, he sent mu Zhihuan standing at the gate of Prince Li''s house waiting for him.


    "Why are you here? Does that mean something?"


    Mu Zhihuan glanced: "there is no progress, so I can only come back first."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her listless appearance and came forward to pat her on the shoulder: "let''s go first and say something in it."


    Mu Zhi cheered, and the time skillfully followed Gu Mingxuan to the study in the palace.


    "What have you done with Jiang zisu?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned: "can you give me a drink of water? Are you sure you want to ask him first?"


    "I''m just a little curious. There''s no other meaning." as she said, mu Zhihuan poured Gu Mingxuan a glass of water: "are you finished now?"


    Gu Mingxuan took the water and took a sip of it with satisfaction: "I''ve almost finished all my work, and the rest is between their two brothers."


    "Oh."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "can we go back to the great annihilation after preparation?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer her. Instead, he pulled mu Zhihuan down and sat on his lap: "Zhihuan, what was that thing you said before? Can you care so much?"


    Mu Zhihuan felt Gu Mingxuan''s hot body temperature behind him, pursed her lips and said with a little uncertainty: "in fact, there is one thing, but I don''t know how to tell you, or whether you can believe me."


    Gu Mingxuan pinched her nose intimately: "what can''t you believe? I know who you are. You won''t deliberately lie. Since you are so, this matter must be very serious, right?"


    £¿


    Mu Zhihuan nodded, and the words came to his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak: "Hey, this thing is really mysterious. I don''t know if you can understand it."


    Seeing her so tangled, Gu Mingxuan forced her to explain: "then tell me when you think about it."


    Mu Zhihuan turned back and looked at Gu Mingxuan with grateful eyes: "thank you. I''ll tell you, but I haven''t even figured out the subtle connection. I''ll tell you when I find out."


    Nodding, Gu Mingxuan kissed her on the cheek: "did you protect yourself during this time in jiangzisu''s house?"


    Speaking of this, mu Zhihuan raised his head: "do you think I''m hurt?"


    Gu Mingxuan took mu Zhihuan to the bedside, directly put her on the bed, and then looked down at mu Zhihuan: "how do I know? Let me check it carefully."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan put down the bed curtain with one hand and stroked mu Zhihuan''s face with the other.


    The next day, mu Zhihuan woke up in the anxious voice of Qinghe.


    She yawned and opened the door to Qinghe.


    Qinghe saw the strawberries on her neck at a glance. He immediately understood why she got up so late. His face turned red. Qinghe covered his eyes.


    "Can''t you put on your clothes and open the door again?"


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled at Qinghe: "don''t be so strict. I just got up. What are you looking for me so early in the morning?"


    Qinghe glared at her, pushed her into the room and said, "I heard you were brought back by Gu Mingxuan, so I came to see you."


    "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to be so kind."


    Mu Zhihuan said and changed her clothes in front of Qinghe.


    Qinghe looked at the colorful mottled on her and couldn''t help blushing: "you are a big shopkeeper. Can''t you pay attention to the image?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged indifferently: "what can I pay attention to? We are all women. We can''t see anything."


    Although he said so, seeing her so rude, Qinghe still couldn''t help but want to say something to her: "although you are married now and have a family, if you don''t pay attention to your image, Gu Mingxuan may give you up soon."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye: "borrow his ten courage, he dare not."


    It''s not mu Zhihuan''s self-confidence, but she believes that Gu Mingxuan is definitely not such a person who always gives up. Besides, she is not alone. Gu muhuan and the queen who are far away in annihilation are their own backing. If Gu Mingxuan really does such a stupid thing, someone will help him clean him up.


    After changing his clothes, mu Zhihuan took Qinghe''s hand and said, "let''s go and see what happened to the rivers and mountains of Dawei."


    The corners of Qinghe''s mouth puffed. Really, she hasn''t seen a few careless women like mu Zhihuan.


    "This country has nothing to do with you. What do you care about?"


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Qinghe and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Think about Han Wu''s great achievement this time. Jiang Zimu will certainly give him a reward on the hall. Maybe he will be granted a general. Then you are the general''s wife. You are so indifferent."


    Qinghe curled his lips: "I''ve seen enough of your intrigues in the imperial power. In fact, I think it''s good to be a dealer. I''m not interested in that thing in the imperial palace."


    Mu Zhihuan knew that Qinghe thought so. She patted Qinghe on the shoulder: "your Han Wu is a foreign minister at most. Where are so many twists and turns? You think too much."


    Qinghe picked his eyebrow: "OK, don''t talk about me. Although the game is not perfect, it is over. What you came to Dawei to do should have been done. Are you ready to go back to annihilation now?"

 Chapter 347

    Speaking of this, Qinghe was a little reluctant: "I haven''t stayed with you enough."


    Mu Zhihuan grinned: "it''s not so fast. I still have something to do, and our game is so messy that I have to explain to the customers?"


    Qinghe nodded: "this is the same. After all, the final result came out, but the gift we agreed to give to the audience didn''t go out."


    "That''s it!" Mu Zhihuan nodded, "so I should stay for a while, and then you organize people, and we''ll get the welfare up again."


    A flash of light flashed in Qinghe''s eyes: "well, I''ll go back and have someone prepare.


    Seeing her leaving back, mu Zhihuan sighed silently.


    After seeing that it was still early, mu Zhihuan simply went to find the princess.


    As expected, the princess was still afraid of herself.


    Although mu Zhihuan found the old doctor in the palace, he shook his head after seeing it. He couldn''t tell whether the princess was really crazy or fake.


    There was no way. Mu Zhihuan had nothing to do but stay with the princess.


    After all, anyway, the princess had spoken before and was not completely unable to speak. She didn''t want to speak now. Maybe she was really stimulated.


    After Gu Mingxuan finished his work, he also accompanied mu Zhihuan to hang around the princess.


    Of course, the first time I saw the princess''s appearance, even Gu Mingxuan with excellent concentration was stunned for a long time.


    He believed that there would be people who looked so similar in the world. After all, he was a royal man, and it was not unusual for some royal heirs to raise "shadows".


    It was just something he didn''t expect. It was such a coincidence that both mu Zhihuan married Jiang zisu.


    Gu Mingxuan probably knew that this was the thing that made mu Zhihuan tangle all the time, so he didn''t worry later. He quietly accompanied mu Zhihuan. When she told herself, she would naturally say.


    Originally thought it was a very long and lasting war, but with more and more contact between mu Zhihuan and the princess, the princess seemed to be getting used to the existence of Mu Zhihuan.


    Occasionally respond to Mu Zhihuan.


    For example, after talking to herself, Xu''s mu Zhihuan will find that the princess will look at herself with her head tilted.


    Although it can''t be regarded as a big event, mu Zhihuan felt that her hard work was not in vain because she could let the princess open her heart to herself step by step.


    Another busy day from the powder shop, mu Zhihuan was trying to see the gap between the princess and her former self


    So recently, she began to contact with the princess''s diet. When she had nothing to do, she often went to see the princess with something of her own taste.


    At first, the princess didn''t eat much, but mu Zhihuan took it frequently, and the princess would gradually eat some.


    Through this, mu Zhihuan found that the princess''s taste was very different from her own, and although she looked very similar to herself before crossing, her various behavior habits were also very different.


    For example, mu Zhihuan likes to sleep on a soft pillow, but the princess likes to hold a wooden pillow every day. For example, mu Zhihuan likes to make intimate clothes with cotton cloth, and the princess is refined and greasy silk.


    Although it''s not a big difference, mu Zhihuan always thinks these things should be explained.


    "Look, princess, I brought you osmanthus cake."


    The princess looked with frightened eyes and found that it was mu Zhihuan. Then she carefully came over and took the osmanthus cake in her hand.


    Mu Zhihuan saw the way she opened the osmanthus cake and ate it with relish. She went to the princess and sat down: "in fact, I used to like to eat this, but later Gu Mingxuan bought too much for me, so I don''t like it now."


    The princess ate and suddenly took out a piece from the box of Osmanthus cake and handed it to Mu Zhihuan: "eat!"


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the princess would take the initiative to take the sweet scented osmanthus cake to herself when she heard that she liked it. Her heart moved. Mu Zhihuan gathered together and said, "do you remember me? I took you out of your cell."


    £¬


    But when mu Zhihuan asked this, the princess just lowered her head and ate the osmanthus cake on her hand, and didn''t answer her.


    Seeing this, mu Zhihuan sighed silently and bit the osmanthus cake in her hand.


    But before she could swallow it, she heard the princess say in a low voice, "I remember you."


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes lit up. She turned back and looked at the Princess: "do you remember anything except me?"


    The princess slowly ate another piece of Osmanthus cake, and then looked sideways at mu Zhihuan: "if I say I remember everything, do you believe it?"


    Looking at the princess in front of her, she didn''t look silly at all, just like a normal person. Mu Zhihuan''s heart suddenly sank. Was she calculated?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, the princess patted the sweet scented osmanthus cake residue on her hand: "I was locked up by Jiang zisu for a period of time, but I didn''t pretend to be crazy before he was locked up, but I began to pretend on the way to this country."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her suspiciously: "why did you do this?"


    The princess shrugged. "Don''t you know better than me why I do such a thing?"


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised to hear her say this: "do you really know me? Who are you?"


    The princess glanced at her obliquely: "who am I? Am I not you?"


    As soon as this word was said, mu Zhihuan felt the surrounding air suddenly drop several degrees, and a cold current climbed up from her spine, making her scalp Numb: "are you mu Zhihuan?"


    The princess did not answer her, but looked at her directly, but the meaning in her eyes was very clear.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t dare to confidently cover her face. This person is really the predecessor of her current body. What''s wrong with her Princess identity at the moment?


    "So is it because I occupy your body that you become this princess?"


    The princess shook her head: "I don''t know very well, but I remember that I was being bullied by Yang Qiuyu. Then I didn''t know how, I fainted. When I woke up, I had become this princess."


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips, so her experience was the same as herself?


    If a person comes in and a person wants to go out, where has the princess gone?


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan''s eyebrows were all frowned together, the princess sighed: "in fact, to tell the truth, when I found myself changed into a person, my heart was relieved. I really loved Jiang zisu before. Yes, but later you know what kind of life I live."

 Chapter 348

    Then the princess laughed at herself: "all that has long wiped out my self-esteem and love, and there is only painful torture left. So I found that after I finally left jiangzisu, I quickly accepted the fact that I became someone else, but I really didn''t expect that I had become a princess of other countries, and I couldn''t escape the palm of Jiangsu."


    The princess''s face was a little ugly: "do you know I almost went crazy when I heard that I was coming to Dawei to make peace with Jiang zisu?"


    Although mu Zhihuan knew it, she could imagine this feeling: "so later you simply pretended to be crazy, but I didn''t think that even if you were crazy, Jiang zisu still married you."


    The princess nodded: "but what I didn''t expect most was that I actually heard the beautiful love between Jiangzi Su and mu Zhihuan here?"


    As she spoke, the princess seemed to think of something funny, pulled the corners of her mouth and raised an ugly smile: "Do you know how ridiculous this is? Jiang zisu and mu Zhihuan actually have love. Later, I secretly inquired about the person ''mu Zhihuan''. Then I knew that I came to the princess, someone went to me, and developed a love relationship with Jiang zisu."


    Mu Zhihuan licked his dry lips: "those are just what others say. Jiang zisu and I have no love at all. You have no feelings with him, and there will still be no feelings between me and him."


    The princess tugged at the corners of her mouth: "I later learned that you separated from Jiangzi Su and married the crown prince of Dayan. Unexpectedly, you are very powerful. You can marry the crown prince of Dayan with a broken shoe."


    Listening to the princess''s words, mu Zhihuan took a puff from the corner of her eye: "my body is'' broken but not broken shoes''. Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    The princess smiled awkwardly: "that''s right. To tell the truth, I thought it was good to be in this prison. I didn''t need to see Jiang zisu and won''t be tortured, but I didn''t expect to see you later."


    Then the princess looked at mu Zhihuan: "do you know what it''s like to see your face and your body used by another person? It''s creepy and sweaty. I really didn''t expect you to be so calm in front of Shangguan Yan''er."


    Of course, you should pretend to be a little more, otherwise Shangguan Yan''er will feel very troublesome if she sees what and asks more: "in fact... Not only do you feel thrilled, but I am also the same. To tell you the truth, your face is my previous face. I am the same as you. I came here somehow."


    The princess looked at her and sneered: "then you have to ask me now. So, do you want to change it back? I can tell you, I can''t help it."


    Listening to the princess, mu Zhihuan finally understood why she had done so much before. She refused to talk to herself. She felt that she would let her change back.


    "You think too much. I''m just curious about what happened. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I just thought you were another me, not the predecessor of my body."


    The princess looked at her: "so it is, but when I tested you before, you were very careful about my body now."


    Mu Zhihuan turned her eyes in her heart. The woman pretended to be crazy and really tried herself, and she was so stupid that she fell in her plan.


    "Not only your current body, but also your previous body. Do you see any scars on me now?"


    The princess really looked at mu Zhihuan from top to bottom, and didn''t see anything from her. She picked her eyebrow: "to be honest, I hate this body, or I hate my past. Since you feel good, you can continue to use it."


    Looking at the understatement of the man in front of him, mu Zhihuan was helpless. He really didn''t know whether to say free and easy or something.


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the matter was like this: "since we both talked, don''t pretend to be crazy. It''s probably not possible to go back to Ningguo, but I''ll tell Jiang Zimu to let him put you well."


    The princess did not object. She was a married yellow flower girl, which was not a beautiful thing to say.


    "Thank you if you can."


    Looking at her face and saying thank you to herself, mu Zhihuan felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. Have a good rest first. I''ll come and see you tomorrow and take you out for a walk, although you''re already familiar with this area."


    The princess didn''t say much, just nodded.


    But before mu Zhihuan left, the princess suddenly called her: "Mu Zhihuan!"


    Mu Zhihuan turned back and looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    The princess looked at mu Zhihuan with those not bright eyes: "although you know, I still want to say that I hope you will be mu Zhihuan from the moment you step out of the door, and I will be princess Ru Chen."


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked. How much did the man hate himself before, but she still nodded: "I know, I will."


    From Princess Ru Chen''s room, mu Zhihuan went to Gu Mingxuan.


    It happened that Gu Mingxuan also finished his work. Seeing mu Zhihuan coming, he didn''t get up, but sat back on the stool: "what''s the matter? It''s so hot."


    Mu Zhihuan drank a mouthful of water: "you let these people go down first."


    Gu Mingxuan gave a look to the bodyguards around him. They all withdrew very wisely. Finally, they closed the door.


    Mu Zhi was relieved to see that the room was quiet and said, "you may not understand what I want to say now, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that I won''t lie to you."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan so seriously, slightly frowned, and probably knew what she wanted to say.


    So he nodded, "well, you say it."


    Mu Zhihuan moved a stool, sat in front of Gu Mingxuan and said seriously: "In fact... I''m not mu Zhihuan. It should be said that I''m not mu Zhihuan, the daughter of general mu. I come from another world. It''s a very different place from here. I don''t know how I came here. I only know that I was thrown. When I woke up, I came here and became mu Zhihuan."


    With that, mu Zhihuan carefully looked at Gu Mingxuan: "can you understand what I said?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly: "that is to say, since you suddenly changed, you are not the original mu Zhihuan?"

 Chapter 349

    Mu Zhihuan nodded like mashing garlic: "en!"


    "Although I don''t understand the truth, you do suddenly seem to have changed, whether it''s your style of behavior or anything. This is really a powerful evidence."


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan say so, mu Zhihuan''s eyes were red.


    You see, even if this man knows such a strange thing, he doesn''t laugh at himself, but is thinking very seriously.


    Mu Zhihuan sniffed: "I''ve been hiding this secret. I wasn''t going to say it, but..."


    Before she finished, Gu Mingxuan picked it up: "you met Princess Ru Chen, right?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "I really didn''t expect that I would meet her."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t say much this time. He just looked at mu Zhihuan quietly.


    "What I want to tell you is that this princess Ruchen looks almost the same as before I came here. That''s why I''m so nervous. I thought it was another me."


    Saying that, mu Zhihuan felt funny. It was clearly a different world. How could it be another self.


    "However, Princess Ruchen and I have just explained everything clearly. She is not me, so I want to tell you everything now."


    Then mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan''s hand: "I don''t want us to have such a secret before. I tell you, it''s because I believe you, so I don''t ask you to really believe what I said, but I want you to remember that I once trusted you so unconditionally."


    Gu Mingxuan reached out and touched mu Zhihuan''s cheek: "it''s hard to say these?"


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded. After all, this is her biggest secret.


    Gu Mingxuan gently hooked up an arc at the corner of his mouth: "I believe you. You don''t mean to say such things to deceive me."


    This sentence makes mu Zhihuan feel warmer than a simple ''I believe you''.


    Because Gu Mingxuan believes in himself, not only because he is his wife, but because he believes in himself, which means that he believes in the mu Zhihuan in front of him. This feeling of recognition makes mu Zhihuan''s eyes red again.


    She leaned up, hugged Gu Mingxuan and rubbed on his broad shoulder: "thank you for believing me and listening."


    Gu Mingxuan patted her head: "thank you for telling me, too."


    In this small room, the warm feelings scattered for a time, which made Mu Zhi Huan couldn''t help recalling the corners of her lips.


    This is the man he likes. He doesn''t perfunctory himself at all. Even if he says such puzzling words, he takes them seriously.


    "Gu Mingxuan, did I say I love you?"


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed mu Zhihuan''s head: "you have already told me through action."


    Mu Zhihuan raised her head and kissed Gu Mingxuan on the face: "but I still want to tell you personally that I love you."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of warmth. He took mu Zhihuan''s cheek and kissed her on her forehead: "well, I love you, too, and our muhuan."


    Mu Zhihuan blinked: "at this time, you should have me in your eyes and heart. Why is there a little Mu Huan?"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan, who even ate his son''s vinegar, Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow: "because he was born to you, I will cherish him together."


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "it''s almost the same."


    Then she leaned her head against Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder. The reason why she didn''t tell Gu Mingxuan that the princess was her predecessor was that she didn''t feel much need. The other reason was that Princess Ru Chen asked herself to forget it when she went out, so she was too lazy to say.


    Coincidentally, the new welfare activities arranged by Qinghe also began the next day. Mu Zhihuan deliberately got up early in the morning and went to the field with Gu Mingxuan and Dendrobium.


    I don''t know because the fight made my shop spread among the people, so more people came to this special welfare feast than the previous finals.


    During this period, people from other countries interested in Mu Zhihuan''s "Chanel" came to inquire about joining. Of course, mu Zhihuan received them very warmly, and then signed several agents from other countries.


    Looking at the contract in hand, mu Zhihuan wants to say that she is not satisfied. After all, she is getting closer and closer to her goal. If she goes on like this, she may really realize her dream of globalization.


    However, she just thought about it. After all, the 21st century is different in ancient times and the rapid development of various technologies.


    But at last some people are looking for her.


    Gu Mingxuan has been with mu Zhihuan during this period of time, watching her busy figure silently supporting her.


    After almost all the busy things were finished, it was almost the beginning of spring. Mu Zhihuan asked Qinghe symbolically whether he was willing to go to annihilation with him. As a result, as expected, mu Zhihuan got a negative answer. Then mu Zhihuan discussed with Jiang Zimu to make good arrangements for Princess Ru Chen, and returned to annihilation with the person who won the game.


    Maybe it''s really because returning home is like an arrow, so mu Zhihuan basically didn''t stop all the way. Several people were in a hurry to DAYEN, so the time spent on the road was much shorter than that on the way.


    When mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan returned to DAYEN, it was just when spring was coming.


    Looking at the spring green in front of her, mu Zhihuan took a deep breath: "I don''t know if the little guy still remembers me if he hasn''t come back for so long."


    Wait, wait, wait. As soon as the voice fell, mu Zhihuan saw Qi Niang walking towards him with a small milk ball.


    Although the milk ball walked anxiously, it was still clear that his feet were very vain and unstable.


    However, when mu Zhihuan saw this scene, the corners of his mouth really cracked a smile: "look, say people, people come."


    The little milk dumpling was brought to her by Qi Niang. Looking at the two strange and familiar people in front of her, she gave birth to chubby little hands a little timidly.


    Mu Zhihuan was about to stretch out his hand to hold it. Unexpectedly, the little milk dumpling took back his hand and let him watch mu Zhihuan''s stretched hand fail. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    Mu Zhihuan''s face was green with anger by his action: "if you are so big, you know to tease adults. I don''t know who can control him."


    The little milk ball seemed to think it was fun, so he stretched out his hand again. Although mu Zhihuan said complaining words, he still stretched out his hand to hold the soft little hand.

 Chapter 350

    This time he was held firmly. The small milk ball looked at mu Zhihuan with round eyes, then narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Seeing his lovely appearance, mu Zhihuan swallowed all the blame that came to her mouth.


    Gu Mingxuan stood aside and looked at the scene. He couldn''t help picking the tip of his eyebrows. Although mu Zhihuan said that he disliked the little guy, the love in his eyes really couldn''t be fake.


    Seven Niang looked at the two people so close and narrowed her eyes: "didn''t she say it would take some time to come back? Why did she come back now?"


    Mu Zhihuan tried to stretch out his hand to the small milk ball. After hesitating for a long time, the small milk ball still stretched out his hand and held mu Zhihuan''s big hand. Mu Zhihuan took advantage of the situation and picked up the small milk ball: "originally, according to the previous journey, we really had to wait for a period of time to come back, but we invited four grooms to change shifts and drive all night, so we came back in advance."


    Seven niangs knew that mu Zhihuan was thinking of her son: "it''s just that the ten princes are still on the way over. They should make trouble when they see you later."


    As soon as mu Zhihuan heard that xiaotuanzi also came, he hurried these people to put their things down, and then asked the natural servant girl to look for a box in her suitcase.


    When the servant girl appeared in front of the crowd with a box, seven niangs looked at mu Zhihuan angrily: "Ran''er has grown up. Your set doesn''t work."


    Mu Zhihuan took out a wrapped sugar man and picked his eyebrow: "why doesn''t it work? But I brought it back from Dawei on a special trip. I don''t believe the little guy doesn''t like it."


    As if to confirm what mu Zhihuan said, as her voice fell, she saw xiaotuanzi running in from the outside very excited. At a glance, she saw the sugar man in Mu Zhihuan''s hand, and her eyes lit up: "Zhi Huan!"


    Mu Zhihuan handed the small milk ball to Gu Mingxuan''s hand, and then squatted down: "I heard that someone was angry that I didn''t inform him the first time I came back."


    Jiang Qing pouted and obviously wanted to complain, but when she saw the sugar man in her hand, she swallowed the complaint: "no, who''s angry, I''m not angry."


    Seeing that there were no 300 taels of silver here, mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "really? Since Ran''er is such a good boy, I would spare no effort to bring you all the sugar people I brought back from Dawei, but..."


    Before mu Zhihuan finished, Jiang qingran said, "I know you can''t eat more. You can only eat one a day!"


    Mu Zhi Huan spoiled and rubbed the small ball''s furry head: "yes, our ran son is so smart."


    Xiaotuanzi took the candy box, and then took a quiet look at mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned by him: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang qingran pursed her lips: "well... Zhihuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so can I sleep with you tonight?"


    What else should mu Zhihuan say? It turned out to be this: "of course. I''ll send someone into the palace in a moment and tell the queen that you''ll rest here tonight and I''ll take you into the palace to say hello to her tomorrow."


    As soon as the little dumpling heard it, his eyes lit up: "well, I want to eat sweet and sour fish tonight."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to ask for more. I just came back today to meet you. Just say what you want."


    The prince''s residence, which had been silent for a long time, was finally lively again.


    That night, xiaotuanzi climbed into her bed on the pretext that he wanted to Mu Zhihuan, so he only slept in the bed of two people at one time, and slept with four people all at once. Gu Mingxuan was squeezed to the outside. He was helpless. Through the two children, he looked at mu Zhihuan covering his mouth on the other side and threatened in a low voice: "when they leave, see how I clean up you."


    Mu Zhihuan was not afraid at all: "don''t forget that you have been away for so long. I don''t know how many imperial government affairs are waiting for you. Where do you have time to ''punish'' me."


    Gu Mingxuan felt itchy when he looked at her like a little devil, but there were so many little guys in bed that he couldn''t really do anything, so Gu Mingxuan simply slept with his head covered.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan, she was rare to play her temper like a child. Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes. Although the time she came to DAYEN was no longer than that she stayed in Dawei, the room Gu Mingxuan personally built for her seemed to be her home, where she could feel the kind of intimate warmth.


    He had to go to the palace to say hello, so mu Zhihuan called the two children up early the next day. After cleaning up, the party entered the palace.


    After greeting the emperor, Gu Mingxuan was dragged by the emperor to talk about some government affairs. Mu Zhihuan took xiaotuanzi and milk Tuanzi to the Queen''s palace.


    Unexpectedly, the queen had sent someone out to meet them before her people arrived.


    "You''re back. You don''t know I''m in a hurry. I''m worried about what happens to you outside."


    Mu Zhihuan listened to the Queen''s nagging concern and felt a warm heart: "what can Gu Mingxuan and I have together? By the way, this is my gift to you. It''s a new product I brought back from Dawei. Don''t look at such a small box. You''re the first one to use in the whole Dawei annihilation."


    The queen took something and didn''t hurry to see it. Instead, she looked up and down mu Zhihuan: "fortunately, it didn''t turn black or thin."


    Mu Zhi was moved in her heart: "I''m sorry, I suddenly followed. I think you were scared and worried the queen."


    It''s OK not to say this. As soon as she said it, the queen looked at mu Zhihuan angrily: "you know, she left without saying a word. She didn''t even want her son. Others say that children are the meat dropped from her mother. I think you picked up the meat? It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Mu Zhihuan was said to be a little embarrassed and touched his nose: "I feel distressed. Why don''t I feel distressed? I''m just more worried about Gu Mingxuan."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan like this, the queen was really unable to laugh or cry: "you are really different from other girls."


    Any girl knows how important it is to have a son who can inherit the family property. She even murders her husband in order to let her son inherit the family property early. In front of her, the girl is good. She is worried that Gu Mingxuan has gone and her son will be thrown to others.


    "But this time, you still have to thank Qi Niang. It''s hard for anyone to go, so Qi Niang didn''t cry until he went."

 Chapter 351

    Listening to the Queen''s words, mu Zhihuan couldn''t believe it: "no... before I left, didn''t mammy bring it very well?"


    "You said you were so careless. How did Ran''er get raised by you?"


    The queen said, and also pointed mu Zhihuan''s head with her hand.


    Mu Zhihuan blinked awkwardly: "it was thanks to the help of Qi Niang that she brought it so well."


    In fact, I didn''t bring the child''s memory at all, so... I don''t know exactly how the child should bring it.


    "Well, thank you."


    The queen patted her hand: "we don''t need to be so polite."


    Mu Zhi felt warm in her heart: "in short, I still want to thank you, empress, for helping me since I entered the palace."


    Maybe it''s because they haven''t come back for a long time. As soon as mu Zhihuan and the queen talked, they didn''t finish. They talked until Gu Mingxuan came to pick up mu Zhihuan.


    "Why don''t you have lunch in my palace today and go back later."


    Originally, mu Zhihuan wanted to promise, but Gu Mingxuan reminded her, "Wu Miao is still waiting for you."


    Mu Zhihuan said goodbye to the empress and came out of the palace. They went straight to Wu Miao''s house.


    After seeing the magnificent house in front of her, mu Zhihuan boasted. It seems that Shen Zhiqiu is still very attentive to Wu Miao. The house has lost the simple spectrum before he went to Dawei. From the two huge stone lions at the door, we can see Shen Zhiqiu''s love for Wu Miao and don''t want her to be worse than others.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for the servants to go in and report, but mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that Wu Miao came out with Shen Zhiqiu''s help as soon as she came to the gate.


    When mu Zhihuan saw Wu Miao''s state clearly, she covered her mouth in surprise: "you... You didn''t say this in your letter to me!"


    Wu Miao chuckled: "don''t you want to surprise you?"


    Mu Zhi Huan glared at her angrily, but she was very careful to touch Wu Miao''s stomach.


    "You''re a little more surprised. You''ve really scared me for months?"


    Wu Miao looked at mu Zhihuan''s nervous look and narrowed his eyes: "it''s been five months. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid you won''t see the moment the child was born. You are too irresponsible."


    Mu Zhihuan stared: "can I be the godmother of this child?"


    Wu Miao raised his eyebrows and said, "why not? You are my benefactor and naturally the child''s benefactor."


    "The benefactor is too heavy. Don''t be so serious. We are friends."


    Then mu Zhihuan pulled Gu Mingxuan over: "Mingxuan, if Wu Miao is going to have a daughter in the next life, we''ll let Mu Huan get engaged to her."


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan wanted to make an agreement, Wu Miao refused: "no! Muhuan''s son is the eldest son and will be the candidate for the crown prince in the future. Zhiqiu and I are just civilians. Where can our daughter deserve muhuan''s son?"


    Mu Zhihuan thought she was going to say something. Unexpectedly, it was this kind of thing. She glanced her lips: "you did it on purpose? I know Mingxuan and I don''t care about these, and you see you look so good. Zhiqiu is also a beautiful man. In the future, your daughter must look tight. If you really get married, it''s not our boy''s money."


    Listening to Mu Zhihuan''s nonsense, Wu Miao helplessly glanced at mu Zhihuan: "nonsense, Mu Huan can see that he is a handsome childe when he is so young. He must be a graceful gentleman when he grows up. He may attract many women to fall for him."


    Although Wu Miao knows that this is an obvious flattery, mu Zhihuan is still sweet in her heart. Who doesn''t want others to praise her son for being good-looking.


    "Well, don''t stand here. Let''s go in and talk. The food is ready."


    With that, Wu Miao took mu Zhihuan inside.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the decoration inside the house. It looked simple, but it was like working hard. She was gratified.


    "It seems that someone had a good time during my absence."


    Wu Miao knew she was making fun of herself and didn''t say much. She took her directly to her yard.


    When she saw the small yard with flowing water and peach blossom forehead, mu Zhihuan was really a little sour.


    Isn''t this the antique courtyard I saw last on TV? The peach blossoms and trickling water make people feel like Wu Miao, quiet but very comfortable.


    "Is this your own yard?"


    Wu Miao nodded: "well, I added something on the basis of my yard that I couldn''t add before."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Shen Zhiqiu, who had been quietly with Wu Miao, and narrowed her eyes: "really?"


    Wu Miao smiled at her: "well, let''s go. You''ve been in the palace all day. You should be hungry, too."


    The dishes on the table are very light, but they can''t be said to be in line with Mu Zhi Huan''s taste.


    After a meal, mu Zhihuan wanted to ask who the cook in the house was. She simply wanted to take the man away.


    It''s not that the cook in the prince''s house is not good, but their taste is always a little different from their own taste, but mu Zhihuan thinks every dish made by the cook is quite delicious.


    Hearing mu Zhihuan''s praise of the cook, Wu Miao pursed his lips slightly: "I''m afraid you can only take me back."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t react at first. Later, she suddenly understood the meaning of Wu Miao''s words. She was slightly stunned: "you mean you made all these dishes? With such a big stomach?"


    Wu Miao nodded slightly: "after all, it''s boring to stay in the house all the time. Of course, I''m only responsible for doing it. Other preparations are done by the cook at home."


    This is really the first time mu Zhihuan ate the food made by Wu Miao. Unexpectedly, her craft is so good: "then I will often come to you for dinner in the future. Your cooking is so delicious!"


    Looking at her exaggerated appearance, Wu Miao was helpless and funny: "well, you can come whenever you want."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and smiled. From then on, she really took Gu muhuan to Wu Miao every few days to eat until Wu Miao''s children grew up, and then smoothly let Gu muhuan''s stomach be firmly grasped by Wu Miao''s children. That''s what will happen later.


    Those who had enough to eat and drink at Wu Miao''s side didn''t go back until the evening.


    Of course, it''s inevitable to interact with Gu muhuan as soon as you get home.


    The little guy seemed very dissatisfied that mu Zhihuan had left himself for so long. No matter how funny mu Zhihuan was, he just didn''t hold her.


    Unexpectedly, when he came home, he was threatened by his son. Mu Zhihuan leaned on Gu Mingxuan''s arms a little wronged: "let''s have another one, don''t want this."

 Chapter 352

    Gu Mingxuan looked at her seriously, and a touch of tenderness flashed in her cold eyes: "really?"


    Mu Zhihuan thought and shook his head: "forget it, it''s painful to have a baby. I don''t want to have a baby."


    "Then it won''t happen. Mu Huan probably dislikes the smell of wine on you. If he comes back tomorrow, it''s estimated that he will let you hold him."


    Although this reason was very clumsy, mu Zhihuan was comforted.


    She suddenly came to the spirit: "well, let''s go!"


    After dragging Gu Mingxuan to take a mandarin duck bath, mu Zhihuan was carried back to the room by Gu Mingxuan.


    Since then, mu Zhihuan no longer wanted to take a bath with Gu Mingxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she came back from Dawei, Gu Mingxuan had a lot of things to do, but mu Zhihuan didn''t. She had nothing to tease Gu muhuan at home.


    Or occasionally go to Wu Miao''s house to eat, and then go to the shop to have a look.


    In fact, during the period when mu Zhihuan was away, Wu Miao basically arranged the powder shop here.


    So there''s nothing for mu Zhihuan to be busy. Her days after that are leisurely.


    This day, she was wandering outside alone, thinking about bringing something fun to the little milk ball at home. As she walked, her eyes suddenly darkened.


    Mu Zhihuan subconsciously stepped back two steps: "I''m sorry..."


    Before the voice fell, he suddenly saw the person in front of him. Mu Zhihuan, who was startled, almost didn''t scream: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Rongyi hooked his lips: "I heard that the prince and the princess are back. I''m thinking about going to the prince''s house to see you some day. Unexpectedly, I met Miss Mu here. Is this a coincidence?"


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips and thought, I don''t want to meet you by chance at all. This kind of coincidence is not good at all.


    But with a smile on his face: "well... Since the eighth prince wants to come to visit, how about choosing a formal day to come to our crown prince''s house?"


    Gu Rongyi hooked his lips: "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Since I met Miss Mu here today, I don''t know if Miss Mu is willing to appreciate it and go to dinner with me."


    Mu Zhihuan pulled his mouth hard: "it''s only this afternoon. Is it too early to eat? Besides, Mingxuan should come back later. I''m going to wait for him at the mansion."


    Then he was ready to go, but Gu Rongyi stopped him before he took two steps: "then we can also go to the restaurant and have some snacks. As for the prince, I will send someone to report it. When he finishes his work, he should come soon."


    With that, Gu Rongyi glanced at mu Zhihuan obliquely: "in broad daylight, Miss mu, do you doubt what I will do to you?"


    Mu Zhihuan really wanted to nod, but in front of so many people, she couldn''t refute Gu Rongyi''s face so frankly, so she just pursed her mouth and blinked her eyes: "it''s still not necessary."


    If Gu Mingxuan knew he had been caught by him, it would be another bloody storm after he went back.


    But Gu Rongyi held her hand without the slightest relaxation. He put it clearly that he would not let her leave.


    Mu Zhihuan is also a little anxious. What does Gu Rongyi want to do?


    "Well... Otherwise... Let''s eat. Go. We''ll go to whichever you say you want."


    Seeing that mu Zhihuan finally agreed, Gu Rongyi took her and pointed to the back: "then go to the one I often go to."


    Mu Zhihuan saw that her mouth had nothing to retreat. She could only nod her head and follow Gu Rongyi behind.


    But as she walked along, mu Zhihuan suddenly found a terrible thing: "didn''t you say to eat snacks? So, where are we going?"


    Seeing that the surrounding scenery was becoming more and more desolate, mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart: "does this man want to take himself to a deserted place to threaten Gu Mingxuan?"


    Although the face is very nervous, mu Zhihuan''s psychology is not very anxious, because she knows that Mo Yi must be not far from her side.


    As long as there is ink clothes, mu Zhihuan doesn''t think Gu Rongyi can really do anything to himself.


    Gu Rongyi was also a gentleman: "the place I often go is here. Unlike the prince, I am not interested in the fireworks Lane willows in the market. I prefer this quiet place."


    Mu Zhihuan looked around and said that it was really quiet, because after all, there were no people for several miles.


    However, this is too quiet for mu Zhihuan, which always makes her a little uneasy.


    However, when Gu Rongyi went inside, mu Zhihuan found out why it had become Gu Rongyi''s favorite place.


    Inside the seemingly ordinary gate, there is such an antique appearance.


    The small bamboo building is located in the middle of a large piece of green bamboo. Several peach trees with falling petals are planted around, and the faint wine fragrance seems to float in the yard, which makes it feel like a paradise hidden in the city.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at everything in front of her and was stunned. She saw a woman in a green shirt coming out of it.


    She saw her Gu Rongyi at a glance, and a faint smile hung at the corners of her mouth: "the eighth Prince hasn''t come for a long time. It happened that I just dug out the jar of peach blossom wine ten years ago yesterday. Can the eighth Prince have a try?"


    "That must be a try, Qing Niang. Go and fry some wine and vegetables for us. You can drink with us later."


    Don''t call qingniang to nod. Tell the people behind her to take mu Zhihuan and the eighth prince to sit down. After that, mu Zhihuan watched her pull up her sleeves and prepare to cook in person.


    "Does the landlady make it for you personally? It seems that your card face is really big."


    Gu Rongyi picked his eyebrow: "the wine and dishes in this Yard have always been made by Qing Niang herself, so it''s not for my face. I''m just a person who often drinks here. I''m the same as others."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at his indifferent appearance. It''s really hard to imagine the reason why he opposed Gu Mingxuan.


    "Then I''ll have a good meal with you today."


    Qing Niang is also quick. Just as mu Zhihuan and Gu Rongyi sat down and chatted awkwardly, Qing Niang came up with a small plate of beef and a plate of peach blossom cake:


    "At this time, it''s the season to eat peach blossom cake. This peach blossom cake is made of peach blossoms in my yard. It tastes delicious. Girl, try it."


    In fact, when she brought it up, mu Zhihuan smelled the aroma. Now, as Qing Niang said, she ate it very generously.

 Chapter 353

    A mouthful of ointment with strong peach blossom aroma, such as mouth, full of peach blossom aroma, is really a bit like eating peach blossom.


    "It''s delicious. You should order wine at this time."


    In fact, mu Zhihuan has long been a little greedy. Qing Niang said that the peach blossom wine ten years ago was brewed. Hearing her say so, Qing Niang narrowed her eyes: "come on, have a taste."


    Mu Zhihuan took the wine and sniffed it. The aroma of peach blossoms was not strong. It gave people a very refreshing feeling.


    She also looked up and gulped down, and suddenly the fragrance of peach blossoms ran through her nose, which really wasn''t comparable to those in twenty-first Century.


    The mellow leaves a fragrance on your lips and teeth: "it''s so delicious!"


    Seeing mu Zhihuan satisfied, Qing Niang poured another cup to Mu Zhihuan: "just like it."


    Mu Zhihuan was not polite: "en! Qing Niang, you are really good at brewing!"


    Qing Niang pushed the beef plate in front of Mu Zhihuan and said, "try this again. I made it myself. Eat it in small bites, or you will be greedy and can''t chew it."


    The air dried beef has a faint taste, no fishy smell of beef, and even a faint smell of grass.


    Mu Zhihuan was a little surprised: "this is also delicious! Qing Niang, your hands are so clever."


    Everyone likes to hear praise. Qing Niang is not surprised. Hearing mu Zhihuan praising herself so sparingly, Qing Niang has a smile in her eyes: "if you like, eat more."


    Then she glanced at Gu Rongyi: "over the years, you have only brought such a girl, but this girl is very in line with my heart. You often bring it to play in the future."


    Mu Zhihuan had been eating very attentively. When she heard Qing Niang''s words, she was a little confused.


    But on second thought, Gu Mingxuan came after she was married for a while. She didn''t hurry to explain what she had to do.


    Gu Rongyi looked at Qing Niang with a smile: "Qing Niang, what are you talking about? Let me formally introduce you. This is mu Zhihuan, the favorite imperial concubine of the crown prince today."


    "Ah!" Qing Niang was surprised and covered her mouth: "this is mu Zhihuan, the legendary prince who publicly announced that he would only marry her in this life for her?"


    Mu Zhihuan blinked: "if there is no second mu Zhihuan, it should be me."


    Qing Niang excitedly held mu Zhihuan''s hand: "the original strange woman is you. You don''t know how many versions there are rumors about you in the market."


    "That... My rumor?"


    Mu Zhihuan is really a little frightened by qingniang''s excitement. Is it difficult for him to become a legendary character?


    Qing Niang nodded: "that''s not true. It can make the crown prince who has never been close to women fall in love. He also said the declaration that he will only marry you. Before you get married, you have become a legend discussed in the streets. As soon as you see it today, you are really moving. Your sex is so approachable, so gentle, and more amazing than the legend."


    Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed by such a boast: "I... I''m not so good. You all think highly of me."


    Qing Niang pursed her lips: "no, Qing Niang, I''ve opened a shop for so long. I haven''t seen any kind of people. Girl, I know you''re a good friend when you come. You''re different from those sour senior officials and ladies."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that he could harvest fans in this era: "no, I''m just lucky to get the love of the crown prince."


    As soon as the voice fell, mu Zhihuan''s Yu Guang saw a white figure falling from the sky with a trace of anxiety.


    Before mu Zhihuan could get up, the white figure came to him, and then carefully observed mu Zhihuan: "I heard someone tell me that you were brought here by Gu Rongyi."


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked: "well... Gu Rongyi said, would like to invite me to have dessert and then talk to you about the past."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at Gu Rongyi with his cool eyes: "there''s nothing to say between me and him."


    Knowing that it would be like this, mu Zhihuan curled her lips: "then try this peach blossom wine, which was made ten years ago. It tastes OK."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t look at the wine: "if you want to drink, go back to my house and have my daughter Hong 18 years ago. Drink as much as you want."


    Mu Zhihuan knows that Gu Mingxuan is worried about himself, but at least there are outsiders here. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you have to save some face for Gu Rongyi.


    "Here we are. Sit down and have a rest. We''ll go back together later."


    With that, mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan and sat down. Although Gu Mingxuan''s cold face had no expression, even Qing Niang could see Gu Mingxuan''s indifference towards Gu Rongyi.


    If Qing Niang wants to say that she is not surprised, it is false. Gu Mingxuan, as the crown prince of Da Yan, will attend many things of Da Yan, so this is not the first time Qing Niang has seen Gu Mingxuan.


    But now Gu Mingxuan, who is awkward, saw for the first time that the majestic and unsmiling prince was like this in front of his beloved woman.


    Such a contrast made Qing Niang surprised and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Brother, I have sent someone to inform you."


    Gu Rongyi is used to Gu Mingxuan''s black face. It seems that Gu Mingxuan is always very careful whenever he meets mu Zhihuan.


    Although Gu Mingxuan''s face was a little better after seeing that mu Zhihuan was not hurt, it was also quite ugly: "take people away first and then say hello to them. I don''t remember that our royal family has such rules."


    Mu Zhihuan has a headache while listening. Are these two people a cat and a mouse? How can they fight when they meet?


    After taking a look at Qing Niang, mu Zhihuan sighed silently: "Qing Niang, please add another pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    Being called by mu Zhihuan, Qing Niang came back to her mind: "well, you eat first."


    Seeing that Qing Niang''s walking movements are not so elegant, mu Zhihuan has no choice but to help her forehead. Seeing that Qing Niang is scared, does Gu Mingxuan know that his personal setting has collapsed?


    "Come on, you two don''t quarrel as soon as you meet. Gu Rongyi, don''t rely on every time you don''t do much harm. Your brother is too lazy to take care of you. You act recklessly and lack love. I will often take your brother to your house in the future."


    As mu Zhihuan said, Gu Rongyi''s face turned white and black. He obviously wanted to explain, but he was blocked by mu Zhihuan: "if you didn''t come to me, I would go to you. What about the princess Ruyan? I haven''t seen her since I returned to annihilation. Even there is little news. You two haven''t had more in-depth communication since your brother and I left?"

 Chapter 354

    Gu Rongyi was speechless by mu Zhihuan for a long time. After a long time, he retorted weakly: "I''m the prince, not I can climb up."


    Then he took a sip of wine like angry: "how do I know what happened to Princess Ruyan? She came to me several times after you left, but I happened to have something to do, so I didn''t see her. Later I heard that she lived in a temple."


    Mu Zhihuan glanced at him: "which temple?"


    Gu Rongyi gasped his mouth and finally said in Mu Zhihuan''s sight, "ganye temple..."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and knew that this man was still thinking about others. What kind of clothes should he wear.


    "Let''s go to ganye temple tomorrow."


    Before Gu Rongyi answered, Gu Mingxuan denied it first: "no!"


    Mu Zhi gave him a white look: "then you can''t go."


    Gu Mingxuan looked cold and didn''t say anything at last.


    Gu Rongyi looks at mu Zhihuan and opens his mouth. If he doesn''t want to go, he is still blocked back by mu Zhihuan with his eyes.


    At this time, Qing Niang also came up with more dishes and wine: "I don''t know if there are distinguished guests coming, and I didn''t prepare anything. Just these things, you will eat. You''ll come next time. Send someone to tell me in advance, and I''ll prepare them for you in advance."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the rich dishes on the table and quickly shook his head: "no, Qing Niang has a lot of things, and they are delicious. This place is very in line with my heart. I will come often in the future."


    Qing Niang heard that mu Zhihuan was sure that her things were good. She said one after another that mu Zhihuan was welcome to come often.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was smelly, but at least he didn''t say anything unpleasant. Gu Rongyi seemed to be restrained by mu Zhihuan''s words before.


    Originally, his eyes were still cunning, but later he was silent. The dessert time after the meal became a chat between mu Zhihuan and Qing Niang.


    When she learned that the famous'' Chanel ''outside was mu Zhihuan''s opening, Qing Niang couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "that shop was opened by you. All my cosmetics are from their family."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "how do you feel when you use it? Is there anything to improve?"


    Qing Niang raised her eyebrow: "the only thing that needs to be improved is that your VIP needs too much silver. I have to spend a lot of money to rush your VIP every time."


    Mu Zhi grinned and wanted this effect. Otherwise, how could she make money?


    "Next time we have a new product, I''ll bring you some and that gold card. I''ll also bring you one."


    Qing Niang looked at mu Zhihuan in surprise: "really?"


    You should know that the gold card can only be obtained by buying 10000 Liang in the store. In the circle of the capital, which girl has the gold card of Mu Zhihuan''s family, she will have the capital to boast in the circle. Although Qing Niang has passed the age when she needs to show off to get satisfaction, she can be treated specially. Who doesn''t want it.


    So when she heard that mu Zhihuan was so generous and willing to give herself directly, Rao was surprised to see many of her in the market.


    So that when mu Zhihuan was leaving, Qing Niang specially took out a can of 20-year-old peach blossom wine and gave it to Mu Zhihuan: "although I didn''t make this wine, I''ve opened one before, and the taste is OK. Take it back and try it. If you like it, give it to me, and I''ll bring you some more."


    Of course, mu Zhihuan accepted it without saying much. The degree of peach blossom brewing is not high, and the taste is very good. Mu Zhihuan is very satisfied with this peach blossom brewing.


    On the way back to the prince''s house, Gu Mingxuan''s face was still not good: "why did you follow him? Do you know how dangerous it is here?"


    Mu Zhi was careless when she was happy: "don''t you have ink clothes? I know that ink clothes dare to follow, and don''t you arrive right away? I just think we need an end between us and Gu Rongyi."


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s face, mu Zhihuan sat on his lap and hugged his shoulder: "I think Gu Rongyi really doesn''t want to do anything to me. He gives people the feeling that he is like a child who wants to attract the attention of adults. Let''s interact with him more. Maybe the child''s discomfort will be cured? Your previous cold treatment will only make him go too far."


    Hearing mu Zhihuan say so, Gu Mingxuan''s face was a little better, but still a little unhappy: "then you can''t meet him in private like this."


    Mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows: "I''m not in private. I''m in front of ink clothes."


    Gu Mingxuan was blocked by her words for a time. He didn''t know what to say. He could only hold down mu Zhihuan and gave her a lingering kiss.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s anger, mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "will you go with us tomorrow?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked cold and stern, with a cold light in his eyes: "go!"


    Mu Zhihuan ''Baji'' kissed him on the cheek: "it''s worthy of being my favorite husband, you know? People outside say you''re a good man with special feelings, and I think so."


    By mu Zhihuan''s boast, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t hang up the coldness on his face anymore. A helpless dote flashed in his eyes: "you know how to coax me. You said how many times you didn''t meet him alone, but you don''t have a long memory."


    Mu Zhihuan stuck out her tongue: "I think if Gu Rongyi''s princess gets married, this matter will be solved once and for all."


    Gu Mingxuan pinched her tender cheek: "I can''t understand what Gu Rongyi is. His awkwardness is not so easy to be corrected."


    "Then try it."


    For this, mu Zhihuan didn''t think so much. Anyway, she always went to see Princess Ruyan first.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, mu Zhihuan took Gu Mingxuan and got up quickly to prepare for the ganye temple.


    Seven niangs looked at the turbulent mu Zhihuan and shook her head. This mu Zhihuan lived in this house for a few days and ran everywhere. She was also worried that Gu muhuan would not like her in the future.


    Mu Zhihuan blinked at Qi Niang''s complaint: "when I deal with this, I''ll be at ease to accompany Mu Huan at home. It''s been a hard time for Qi Niang!"


    Then he kissed Gu muhuan on the cheek and hurriedly got on the carriage with Gu Mingxuan.


    Looking at the back of Mu Zhihuan leaving, Qi Niang shook her head. Recently, mu Zhihuan is too active. When will she see the second son?


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t know what Qi Niang was thinking. She directly asked someone to put the carriage at the door of Gu Rongyi''s house, then went in to carry Gu Rongyi out and went straight to the mountain of ganye temple.

 Chapter 355

    Along the way, mu Zhihuan was asking what was going on with Princess Ruyan?


    But every time I only get from Gu Rongyi: "I really don''t know. Later, I was sent to other towns, and I only came back a month earlier than you."


    Then, mu Zhihuan frowned. It seems that the smoke Princess didn''t go to the ganye Temple because of Gu Rongyi?


    Why on earth is a good girl going to live in a temple?


    It is worthy of being the largest temple around the great annihilation capital. Mu Zhihuan can feel that the people who built this temple have really made a lot of money by looking at the towering buildings in front of her.


    Although she is from the royal family, there are rules in the sentiment temple, and mu Zhihuan is also an exception, so she honestly followed everyone to pay homage before quietly telling a little monk her intention.


    After the little monk went to tell the abbot, the abbot took her to a place in the backyard where Princess Ruyan, a vegetarian, lived. Mu Zhihuan finally met Princess Ruyan, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    She looked pure and moving in a simple light green dress. She didn''t have the arrogance and luxurious atmosphere when she met for the first time. She looked like a fairy who fell into the world.


    Mu Zhi Huan cleared her throat, went forward and gently called, "Princess Ruyan."


    Princess Ruyan looked back slightly. When she saw Gu Rongyi behind mu Zhihuan, she looked obviously stiff: "Why are you here?"


    Mu Zhihuan gave up Gu Rongyi: "didn''t I return to the great annihilation? But I didn''t see the princess. When I asked, I knew that the princess was free in the temple. I took Gu Rongyi''s Mingxuan to worship the Buddha and see the princess by the way."


    Then mu Zhihuan noticed that Ruyan was holding an embroidered handkerchief: "the princess is at leisure. Is this learning embroidery?"


    Ruyan nodded and put away his handkerchief without trace: "please sit down quickly."


    Mu Zhihuan was not polite, so he directly sat next to Ruyan: "the princess stayed well in the palace. Why did she suddenly want to come to this temple?"


    Ruyan subconsciously glanced at Gu Rongyi and took back his sight at random: "no reason. I also live in a temple in Ningguo. I don''t hide from the crown princess that I was not a favored princess, so I have no reason to go back here."


    Mu Zhihuan probably knew the meaning of her words as soon as she narrowed her eyes slightly. Even if the marriage was successful, she had no way back. In the end, Princess Ruyan might marry someone casually. After all, the unpopular princess who did not succeed in marriage would be even more difficult when she returned to Ningguo.


    "Of course I won''t let you go back. I''ve met Huang... Amar and asked him to promise that you can stay in DAYEN until you don''t want to stay any longer."


    As if not surprised at all, Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan faintly, and then said: "then thank the crown princess. The crown princess has walked so far. If you don''t dislike it, go to my room and have a cup of tea."


    Mu Zhihuan originally came to Ruyan. Of course, she wanted to talk to her for a while, so she agreed without saying a word: "that''s a good feeling."


    Then she looked back at Gu Mingxuan with a cold face and Gu Rongyi with a flickering look in her eyes: "you two go out first. We''ll meet in the canteen of the temple during lunch."


    Although Gu Mingxuan was a little reluctant to leave, he also knew that although Ruyan''s room was occupied by Zhai guests, it was a female family member after all. It was not very good for him to go in, so he nodded his head.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t go, and Gu Rongyi had no reason to go. He followed Gu Mingxuan and left the small yard.


    Don''t follow Princess Ruyan to her residence. When mu Zhihuan saw the furnishings in it, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "Ruyan, you, but this is a Buddha bone green lamp, and there''s no superfluous thing."


    Even a girl''s home will have no mirror, let alone those powder and other things.


    Ruyan poured mu Zhihuan a cup of tea: "after all, it is an important place of Buddhism. I should abide by the Abbot''s rules."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her as if she had no desire, and her heart was a little heavy. Didn''t this man want to become a monk?


    As if she knew what mu Zhihuan was thinking, Princess Ruyan smiled bitterly: "I''m from Ningguo. How can I become a monk in Dayan? At that time, I''ll be bullied by Dayan. It''s inevitable that there will be another dispute."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the light woman in front of her and couldn''t help sighing: "I always feel that you are different from before. When I first saw you, you looked radiant. Later, you were aggressive towards me. Now you are gentle like water, but do you really like this life?"


    Ruyan''s tea hand gave a slight meal, and then pulled the car''s bitter lips: "there''s nothing I like or don''t like. I thought things too simple at that time. I even thought you were my enemy for a time. As long as I beat you, but later I realized that I was not qualified to be your enemy. In his psychology, you were special."


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked and said, "I think you misunderstood."


    Before mu Zhihuan continued, Ruyan interrupted her: "do you know what he said when I asked Gu Rongyi why he couldn''t marry me?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head, but she knew that Ruyan became like this because of this sentence.


    Ruyan took a sip of tea and glanced at mu Zhihuan with his eyes: "he said that he didn''t want to marry me because his psychology didn''t have me. He didn''t want to be with someone he didn''t love."


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned. The underlying meaning of this sentence is that Gu Rongyi likes himself?


    How is this possible?


    Although he didn''t dare to say that he was 100% accurate in looking at people, mu Zhihuan could see from Gu Rongyi''s eyes that he was more interested in himself, which was similar to robbing his brother''s beloved woman, and had nothing to do with liking.


    "I think you misunderstood. There''s nothing between me and him. He would say so. I think he''s just confused and making trouble."


    Said, Mu Zhi Huan paused and pursed her lips: "or, it may be unwilling. He wanted to see Gu Mingxuan''s ugly expression, but he fell into a relationship with you."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Princess Ruyan with her clear eyes: "it really doesn''t matter if you just give up? Won''t you feel sorry?"


    Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan. He lowered his eyes: "this is not something I can decide. His heart just doesn''t have me. Even if I''m active, it''s no use. Moreover, I''ve thought a lot of things in this temple these days. I''ve decided to go down the mountain to ask the emperor to marry me soon. No matter who it is, I have to complete my task of reconciliation."

 Chapter 356

    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her saying such words, mu Zhihuan just wanted to catch Gu Rongyi and give him a good fight to see how she bullied other girls.


    But at present, of course, this word is not important, so mu Zhihuan coughed lightly: "Marrying anyone is also marrying, and marrying the man you like is also marrying. Do you want to try again?"


    Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan and didn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    Mu Zhihuan picked the corner of her mouth and said a lot in Ruyan''s ear. Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan for a long time: "why should I accompany you?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "if you marry yourself so casually, what if you regret it many years later?"


    "If you marry someone you like, you won''t regret it? There are too many things in the world that are uncertain."


    Although she said so, mu Zhihuan obviously saw the shaking from Ruyan''s eyes, so she didn''t say much this time. She just drank tea and took Ruyan to the canteen of the temple at noon.


    Before they got inside, they heard the commotion from the canteen. Mu Zhihuan walked in suspiciously and saw Gu Mingxuan and Gu Rongyi sitting on a table in the middle of the canteen. Their faces were not good, and no one finished, but it was strange that Mingming was a very disharmonious picture, but it gave people a feeling that they couldn''t move their eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan''s cold outline and Gu Rongyi''s arrogant appearance seemed to be different from the world with the people present. In particular, a ray of noon sun just spilled in from a skylight at the top of the canteen and happened to fall on them, adding a touch of inviolability to them for no reason.


    Mu Zhihuan and Ruyan looked at each other and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    No matter where they are, these two people are the dragon and Phoenix among people. They are indeed the pride of heaven and can''t be learned by others.


    "Why did you come?"


    Or Gu Mingxuan found mu Zhihuan first. He frowned and came up: "I asked the abbot and said that the dining time in the canteen of the temple is unified. It hasn''t arrived yet. I have to wait."


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s envious or confused eyes, mu Zhihuan pursed her lips: "I know, that''s why you see I''m so late. Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded his head: "I heard the little monk say that if he is late, he won''t have to eat."


    With that, Gu Mingxuan frowned again: "there is not enough incense in this ganye temple. Why does it cause a situation of more monks and fewer monks?"


    Ruyan coughed softly and quickly explained: "it''s not enough, but the abbot stipulated the meal time. If it''s past this point, the canteen won''t give food. If it''s late, it''s natural."


    Hearing this reason, Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "let''s go and go first."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded, followed Gu Mingxuan to the position chosen by him and Gu Rongyi and sat down under the eyes of many incense customers.


    "Well... Princess Ruyan will come down the mountain with us."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded calmly: "well."


    Gu Rongyi was not so calm. He opened his mouth and asked for a long time, "are you going to stay with your Prince down the mountain?"


    Mu Zhihuan jumped her eyebrows, as if she heard a joke: "if you don''t live in our house, where do you live? The imperial palace is always too restrained. She''s not very good at choosing a son-in-law for the princess. Let her live in our house. She can often go out and see the officials who come to the prince''s house, and she can''t decide to find a person who can close her eyes?"


    Mu Zhihuan said this to Gu Rongyi on purpose. Sure enough, Gu Rongyi looked a little ugly after hearing it: "isn''t she not going down the mountain? Why did you go down the mountain when you came? So was it all on purpose before? Just waiting for someone to invite her..."


    Before he finished, Ruyan suddenly burst up and slapped Gu Rongyi in the face. The crisp sound was particularly clear in the whole canteen.


    Like smoke, Gu Rongyi''s hand trembled slightly, but his tone was cold and terrible: "I went back with Zhihuan because Zhihuan told me that there was someone around her who wanted to see me. Originally, I was going to spend the rest of my life in this temple. However, since the eighth prince thought it was very false for me to do so, I still decided to meet the person Zhihuan said. It''s uncertain that we have eyes on each other. We can invite the eighth prince to have a wedding banquet soon."


    With that, Ruyan turned and left. Her seat looked very angry. Everyone except Gu Rongyi heard it.


    So basically, everyone is secretly waiting for Gu Rongyi to catch up with Ruyan in a while. Gu Rongyi does sit where he is and doesn''t move.


    Only mu Zhihuan knew that he was still struggling with his pride. He knew the consequences of chasing out better than anyone else.


    Seeing this, mu Zhihuan sighed in her heart. This child is too awkward. It''s really bad that the princess is a good girl who is considerate. Otherwise, it''s strange that someone can like him.


    After a meal, Gu Rongyi looked very quiet on the back carriage.


    Princess Ruyan sat next to Mu Zhihuan and kept her eyes hanging. Obviously, she didn''t want to speak. The people in a carriage returned to the city so coldly.


    When Gu Rongyi was sent to his house to get off the carriage, Gu Rongyi looked at mu Zhihuan and said, "who do you want to see Princess Ruyan?"


    Mu Zhihuan shrugged: "who knows, maybe you know."


    Then he waved to Gu Rongyi: "the eighth prince should go back earlier. It''s already late. I''m going back to see my son."


    Gu Rongyi glanced at Ruyan and opened his mouth. When he wanted to say something, Ruyan turned his head.


    Looking at Ruyan''s refusal, Gu Rongyi collected his eyes and got out of the carriage.


    Back to the prince''s house, mu Zhihuan asked people to take Ruyan to the guest room and went to Qi Niang to find Gu muhuan. The mother and son played for a while. Mu Zhihuan returned to his bedroom and wrapped himself in a familiar smell as soon as he closed the door.


    Mu Zhihuan turned back and looked at Gu Mingxuan: "have you finished your official business?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at her: "what do you and Ruyan really want to do? I don''t remember that there are people in my family who want to see Ruyan."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "I said there would be. How can Ruyan and I call it a conspiracy? It''s between two girls. You''re a big man."


    Gu Mingxuan was obviously not very satisfied with her answer: "do you want to entangle with Gu Rongyi again?"


    Mu Zhi Huan pulled the corners of her mouth. How can this be called entanglement?

 Chapter 357

    However, she also knew that these principles didn''t make sense to Gu Mingxuan who was jealous, so she simply padded her toes, kissed Gu Mingxuan''s clavicle, and took a fierce breath when she left. Then she clearly heard Gu Mingxuan''s voice, and released Gu Mingxuan with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s called a kiss mark. It''s one of the ways to declare sovereignty. If you''re really worried, how about leaving one in an obvious place on me every day?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at Mu Zhi Huan''s Crimson lips and his throat moved slightly: "this is what you said."


    Mu Zhihuan''s unexplained back cooled: "but! You have to pay attention not to affect my normal life."


    Gu Mingxuan picked an eyebrow: "yes."


    Seeing his rare promise so simply, mu Zhihuan felt his back cool. A bad feeling made her look at Gu Mingxuan: "won''t you treat me too much?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer her. He just looked at her clear eyes and wanted to smile. Mu Zhihuan deeply felt that he had dug a trap and then jumped in.


    But at the thought that this would make Gu Mingxuan not angry, he felt that forget it. Let him go. Anyway, the people in the capital knew that she was a married woman, and there was nothing to worry about.


    However, the next day, when mu Zhihuan looked at the kiss marks all over her body, her eyelids jumped.


    Although I said it myself, it''s too much. There are so many places where clothes can''t be seen. I really don''t dare to lift my clothes outside.


    But looking back at Gu Mingxuan''s indifferent appearance, Mu Zhi Huan sighed: "aren''t you angry now?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows: "look at your performance."


    Mu Zhihuan''s corners of his mouth smoked, but also looked at his performance? Isn''t your performance good enough?


    With breakfast, mu Zhihuan walked in the capital market with a lot of curious eyes and Princess Ruyan, who had already worn her usual clothes. It has to be said that Princess Ruyan was born beautiful. After she changed her gorgeous clothes, she was even more beautiful.


    Walking in the capital full of beautiful girls is also very eye-catching. There are envious or amazing eyes all the way, which makes mu Zhihuan pick her eyebrows: "it''s a pity that she is such a beautiful woman and has to be carried into Gu Rongyi''s trap."


    Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan''s regret and couldn''t help but hook her lips. Before, she always felt that mu Zhihuan had a heavy smell of fireworks.


    A crown princess, who is so kind to the people below and has a good relationship with the people at the lower level, seems very hypocritical. Anyway, it is the flow of people at the upper level of the country. How can she sympathize with others for no reason?


    But after getting along with mu Zhihuan for a long time, Ruyan understood that mu Zhihuan is such a good character for everyone.


    As long as you don''t touch her bottom line, all problems are easy to discuss.


    In other people''s opinion, mu Zhihuan may be too talkative, but Ruyan can see that mu Zhihuan must have experienced an experience that others dare not think of. Only then can she be as considerate to others as she is now.


    "I don''t have to. I just don''t know where to start. I can''t help it."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her and suddenly began to wonder: "by the way, I haven''t had time to ask you. What''s the matter with Gu Rongyi?"


    Ruyan sighed, "you should have heard of it."


    Mu Zhi Huan nodded: "but I don''t believe you can be so determined to him because of this."


    Ruyan looked at Mu Zhi Huan''s determined appearance and smiled bitterly: "you''re still sharp. It''s not just the legend. He saved me, but then I hurt him."


    Ruyan''s eyes were a little blurred, as if in Retrospect: "after he saved me, I only told him that I was a girl from an ordinary farmer''s house and was brought here by bandits. My house was outside the annihilated capital. Gu Rongyi decided to take me when he came back."


    Then Ruyan lowered her eyes, and then she looked at mu Zhihuan: "do you know why Gu Rongyi always hates me so much and always wants me to go back to Ningguo?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook, as if Gu Rongyi had never given her a good face since she first saw Ruyan. Is there any reason?


    Before mu Zhihuan asked what was going on, Ruyan replied in a low voice: "later, I actually went back to the great annihilation capital with him. Even he knew I had no place to live and took the initiative to let me live in his home, but..."


    Ruyan sighed again: "I stole the production drawing of Dayan reinforced crossbow and arrow by taking advantage of his house..."


    "What?"


    Mu Zhihuan took a breath. She really thought about countless possibilities and thought that the two people were just a little contradictory, but she didn''t think that Ruyan dared to do such a thing. Would it be fine if she put it elsewhere?


    Maybe Ruyan was directly locked up by the emperor as a detailed treatment, but mu Zhihuan was more curious about how she finally returned to Ningguo. You know, Gu Rongyi is not a fool. If her things were stolen, she must be able to doubt who it was at the first time.


    As if he knew what mu Zhihuan was thinking, he looked at mu Zhihuan bitterly: "who do you think helped me leave?"


    Mu Zhihuan almost didn''t think about it. If she could have this ability, she could let go of a detailed work without being suspected. I''m afraid she would take care of Rong Yi again later.


    "Is it Gu Rongyi?"


    Ruyan nodded: "yes, it''s him. Do you know what he said when he let me go?"


    Mu Zhihuan shook her head. Although she didn''t know, she could do it. She imagined that a proud person like Gu Rongyi would be angry and say some irreparable words when he knew he had been put together.


    Sure enough, Ruyan''s next words seemed to confirm mu Zhihuan''s idea. Ruyan pulled the corners of his mouth: "he said that for the sake of me blocking an arrow for him, he could let me go a yard, but if I appeared in front of him again next time, he would send me on the road."


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyelids jumped. She knew that Gu Rongyi couldn''t say anything good in his mouth.


    "I know I did something to hurt him. In fact, I wanted to come and kiss before, but I''m worried that he won''t want to see me. I just didn''t expect to come in the end, and he still doesn''t want to see me."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the smoke with a low expression and comforted softly: "don''t be so lost. I don''t think it''s necessarily what you think."

 Chapter 358

    Ruyan looked at her and wondered, "what does this mean?"


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes: "I''m sure you know Gu Rongyi''s temperament. It''s even worse if he''s willing to repay. I know him so well. Basically, as long as he''s the one who sinned against him, I''ll never see him again. But look at you. He didn''t do such a headache. He not only helped you hide it, but also sent you back to Ningguo. Later, he was very angry I warn you not to come to the great annihilation. I think the purpose is to fear what the emperor will do after you are exposed. I feel that in fact, his psychology should want to protect you. "


    Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan talking and frowned more and more: "but... Gu Rongyi didn''t seem to be acting at that time, but really wanted to drive me away..."


    Mu Zhi was as white as smoke. How could this girl look so smart? She became so stupid when she met Gu Rongyi.


    "Of course, he really wanted you to go at that time. One was that he was calculated by you, and his pride annoyed him. The other was that you stole such an important thing. If someone other than him found out, do you think you can still go?"


    When mu Zhihuan said this, he looked at your back and was sad. "But... I saw it with my own eyes. Even if his kindness to me was true before, but later his kindness to me was not true. What he thought in his heart was you."


    Mu Zhihuan hated iron and steel and patted Ruyan''s back: "he''s just awkward, and what if he just did it for you on purpose?"


    Ruyan couldn''t believe it: "he''s not such a boring person."


    Mu Zhihuan turned a white eye in her heart. The man was not boring, but awkward. Regardless of her face, she didn''t show it: "can we know later? Didn''t you ask me what I wanted to do when I took you to the market? I''ll tell you what we want to do."


    With that, mu Zhihuan poked his chin in front of him and motioned to let Ruyan look ahead.


    As soon as the smoke looked up slightly, he saw a handsome childe in light blue clothes coming towards him.


    Looking at the childe''s face, she frowned like smoke. Her memory really didn''t have this person, but how did she look at this person as if she knew herself?


    Just when she was wondering, the childe in light blue clothes had come to his eyes. He looked at mu Zhihuan and frowned: "this dress is too bright for me."


    Mu Zhihuan pulled the ink clothes over: "don''t you need to hide? Naturally, you should look better. You should have seen this, Princess Ruyan."


    Mo Yi nodded: "I''ve seen Princess Ruyan."


    Ruyan looked at the man named Mo Yi. He looked sharp and handsome, but he really didn''t see any sign of him: "don''t be so polite. Everyone is Zhihuan''s friend, but it means Zhihuan. Have you seen me, childe?"


    Mo Yilin looked at mu Zhihuan, and mu Zhihuan quickly explained: "Oh, I''ve only seen Moyi once. Moyi is the shopkeeper of my shop, so I saw it when we passed by my shop. The purpose I brought you here today is to accompany Moyi around the market. I invited Moyi from other places. Although I''ve been in Shoudu for a long time, he seldom took the initiative to see it because the shop is too busy, So I think there are more people. "


    Although she said so, the three people present knew what was going on, so no one said much. Everyone tacitly agreed with what mu Zhihuan said.


    In fact, this is really the first time that Moyi has been shopping so leisurely. In the past, he has concentrated his spirit almost every day. He is afraid that mu Zhihuan will be secretly plotted or taken away when he doesn''t pay attention.


    So he''s not used to relaxing like this. His eyes can''t help looking at the place where he can hide people.


    Ruyan also found this. She looked at Mo Yi suspiciously: "what is Mr. Mo Yi looking at?"


    Mo Yi answered casually, "see if anyone is following."


    When he finished, he knew later that he seemed to be exposed. Ruyan was also stunned. He didn''t react for a long time. What kind of tracking he said was.


    Seeing Ruyan didn''t speak, Mo Yi quickly explained: "I mean, a beautiful girl like you and Zhihuan can easily be seen by those disciples when walking in such a crowded market, so I''m on guard."


    Hearing Mo Yi''s explanation, Ruyan said: "unexpectedly, Mr. Mo will think about the girl..."


    The voice still didn''t fall, Mo Yi suddenly grabbed Ruyan''s arm and brought her whole person into her arms.


    Ruyan was startled by this action. Just when he wanted to use force to fight back, he heard a voice behind him apologizing one after another. When he looked back, he saw that it was a little girl selling flowers who didn''t notice herself because she was sorting out the flowers in her hand. They almost hit each other.


    For a moment, Ruyan understood that Mo Yi''s action was to protect herself. She withdrew from Mo Yi''s arms with a little bad intention, and then thanked Mo Yi: "thank you, Mr. mo."


    Mo Yi shook his head: "it''s all right."


    Seeing that he was used to it, Ruyan picked his eyebrows. Just about to speak, he heard the little girl say to Mo Yi, "brother, buy a flower for my sister. My sister is so beautiful that she must match the best flowers here."


    With that, the little girl began to choose flowers. Ruyan was stunned by this scene. She didn''t expect that the girl would come to this set.


    Mo Yi quickly responded. He stepped forward, looked at the flowers handed over by the little girl, and then said as if he was really thinking, "do you really think these flowers look good to your sister? I think your sister looks better than any flower in the world."


    On one side, Ruyan and mu Zhihuan were stunned. They couldn''t think that ink clothes could say such words.


    Just before mu Zhihuan and Ruyan reacted, they had to say something to the little girl with regret all over her face. They saw that Mo Yi took all the flowers in the little girl''s hand and gave the girl some broken silver: "but all the flowers add up, there is still a bright version of my sister. Your flowers are very beautiful. I want them all."


    The little girl''s excited eyes lit up: "thank you, brother!"


    Mo Yi rubbed the little girl''s head: "no, you earned it by your own labor."

 Chapter 359

    Looking at the little girl jumping away, mu Zhihuan gave ink clothes a thumbs up in her heart. It turned out that ink clothes were the Invisible King. Why didn''t she see it before.


    Mo Yi turned back and gave the flowers to Ruyan, who was also stunned in situ: "it''s not easy to sell something, little girl. You''ve bought everything, so you have to accept it reluctantly."


    There was no sense of coercion in his words, but it was acceptable to unexpected people.


    So Ruyan also readily accepted the flowers given by ink clothes: "then I don''t respect it."


    Mo Yi picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s lucky that this flower can be held by a beauty like you."


    Mu Zhihuan heard goose bumps in the back. This ink dress is really too powerful for people to resist.


    However, Moyi didn''t have the consciousness in this regard. He naturally gave it to Ruhua fireworks and led him to walk in front: "I remember Zhihuan said you like a quiet place, don''t you? There is a very quiet shop not far from here. We can go there and settle down later."


    Ruyan was stunned and looked back at mu Zhihuan. If she didn''t know what mu Zhihuan was going to do now, she would be really stupid.


    She turned back and looked at mu Zhihuan. When she was about to ask, mu Zhihuan came forward and took her hand: "don''t be nervous. This ink coat is a good friend of mine. He is honest and won''t do anything that disgusts you. He just has a meal between friends. You don''t need to think about it."


    Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan''s soothing expression, stunned, and finally nodded.


    Just like mu Zhihuan said, it''s just a meal. If you show too much concern, you will appear very hypocritical.


    So along the way, mu Zhihuan finally saw the ability of Mo Yi to tease younger sister. It was really great. If she had known that Mo Yi had this means, she wouldn''t have to prepare the second plan. The atmosphere between the two people seems to be very comfortable. Now it only needs a little wind and grass. Mu Zhihuan believes that Gu Rongyi will take the initiative to come to the door soon.


    After wandering outside with Mo Yi and Princess run for a whole day, mu Zhihuan felt good. Ruyan couldn''t walk before Mo Yi.


    So the three had to end early, but Mo Yi politely sent mu Zhihuan back to the prince''s house before turning around and leaving.


    Just as he was about to leave, Gu Mingxuan just came back from the outside and happened to collide with Mo Yi.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and felt a tight heart. When he wanted to explain something, he heard Mo Yi nodding slightly to Gu Mingxuan: "Your Highness."


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes and looked at mu Zhihuan''s expression. He basically understood what was going on. He also nodded slightly: "well, Mr. mo."


    Looking at the two people walking quietly, mu Zhihuan vomited a long breath: "princess, you go first. Mingxuan and I have something to say."


    Ruyan didn''t see this scene. He only saw the scene of Gu Mingxuan and Mo Yi greeting. He wondered whether they knew each other?


    What exactly is the origin of this ink coat?


    Just wanted to ask mu Zhihuan. Unexpectedly, he was kicked out by mu Zhihuan. However, looking at Gu Mingxuan''s cold appearance, Ruyan also knew that this was the affair of the couple, and he didn''t ask much, so he nodded: "well, I''ll go first."


    Looking at the back of Ruyan leaving, mu Zhihuan came to Gu Mingxuan and hung his head: "how did you come back?"


    Gu Mingxuan gently knocked on mu Zhihuan''s head: "how can I know if I don''t come back? When I''m not at home, you actually brought me to the bright place. Do you know what this means?"


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked her bright eyes: "I just thought that the ink clothes were very reliable, but they were just helping with the acting. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s completely unknown appearance, Gu Mingxuan sighed slightly and took mu Zhihuan''s hand to the prince''s house: "ink clothes are dark guards. If he shows his face in front of people like this, it''s easy to be remembered. It will be very unfavorable for him to be a dark guard in the future. A dark guard whose face is remembered can basically no longer be a dark guard."


    Mu Zhihuan was surprised. She really didn''t think it would be like this. She just thought that ink clothes were very reliable. If she acted with ink clothes, she would save a lot of worry.


    "What can I do now?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s face hung with guilt. People''s ink clothes were dark guards. If she couldn''t be a dark guard because of her negligence, how guilty was she?


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s guilty appearance, Gu Mingxuan rubbed her head and took mu Zhihuan to his arms: "in fact, it''s not without any benefit. I''ve wanted Mo Yi to come to people for a long time, but he has always been unwilling to go out in front of people on the grounds of protecting me. Now he just takes this opportunity to separate him from the identity of dark Wei."


    Mu Zhihuan leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s warm arms and felt guilty: "what if he doesn''t want to do?"


    Gu Mingxuan pinched mu Zhihuan''s cheek: "it''s not up to him this time."


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan say so, mu Zhihuan sighed softly. He was really kind-hearted and did bad things.


    "I''ll ask him tomorrow. You don''t know. Ink clothes are powerful. If you are half as powerful as him, maybe we don''t have to go around so far."


    Mu Zhihuan said, and told Gu Mingxuan everything that happened in the market today.


    Gu Mingxuan could not help but frown: "ink clothes have always been so gentle. Do you know for the first time?"


    Mu Zhi Huan blinked her eyes: "I heard for the first time. He used to dislike me and paste you upside down."


    Although Mo Yi didn''t clearly say his dislike for himself at that time, his expression was very clear. Mu Zhihuan would see it clearly.


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan remembered so long ago. Gu Mingxuan was a little helpless and funny: "at that time, he just didn''t trust you, so you can''t blame him."


    "Just..."


    Gu Mingxuan collected his eyes: "Gu Rongyi has seen ink clothes. If you want to use the method of motivating, the final effect may not be very good."


    Mu Zhihuan wondered, "where did he see Mo Yi? Isn''t Mo Yi your dark guard?"


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s helpless look, Mu Zhi Huan reacted fiercely: "Oh... I know, because Gu Rongyi is always in trouble with you, so you once asked Mo Yi to solve it. In the process, he may have seen the face of Mo Yi."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "so, do you still want Mo Yi to help you?"

 Chapter 360

    Mu Zhi huan''en gave a sound and nodded: "things have been half way. If I say I want to change people now, it will be very troublesome. Moreover, I''m worried that Princess Ruyan''s mood will not be so in place. After all, Gu Rongyi is a very smart person. If there is a flaw, he will find it."


    Seeing mu Zhihuan''s serious appearance, Gu Mingxuan knew that she was seriously planning this time: "how about I help you take the identity of ink clothes? Anyway, it''s all acting, so it''s more like acting."


    "How can I sit down and make a real hair?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow, pasted it in Mu Zhihuan''s ear and whispered, "you haven''t told Ruyan what ink clothes do? Then we''ll make ink clothes a businessman with a price difference between DA Yan and Da Wei. Such people can earn money, but it''s not easy to check. Next, we just need to give him a real estate."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded while listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words: "then please your Highness the prince."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her playful appearance and couldn''t help itching in her heart. Then he leaned over and kissed mu Zhihuan on her face: "what''s the use of oral thanks? I want something practical."


    After a beautiful night, mu Zhihuan almost couldn''t get up.


    When she appeared in front of Ruyan again with a publicized kiss mark, Ruyan was very indifferent: "are you going to take me somewhere today?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded: "anyway, you have nothing to do at home. Why don''t you go and see my shop with me."


    Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan: "your shop?"


    Mu Zhi cheered her nose and said, "you don''t know? I opened a powder shop in the capital. Now my friends are helping me take care of it. Take you to have a look."


    No matter how pure hearted Ruyan is, she is a girl after all. Her resistance to fat and powder is still relatively weak, so mu Zhihuan nodded and agreed.


    When she followed mu Zhihuan to Chanel, the whole person was shocked: "is this what you call a shop?"


    Mu Zhihuan nodded and took it for granted: "it''s all a name, isn''t it a shop? Let''s go in quietly. I''ll give you something I like."


    She didn''t know anything else, but the powder, especially the powder of Chanel, was so famous that even her Ningguo heard of it.


    Even the first thing I did when I came to annihilation was to visit this'' Chanel ''.


    Unexpectedly, this shop is owned by mu Zhihuan. Isn''t mu Zhihuan rich?


    Ruyan walked into ''Chanel'' and still couldn''t believe it. This shop belongs to Mu Zhihuan. If Mu Zhihuan is such a powerful figure, how can she keep such a low profile, and there is no copper smell of those businessmen at all.


    "You finally remember that this is your shop? Can you tell me how many times you have been here since you returned to the great annihilation?"


    Mu Zhihuan listened to Wu Miao''s complaints and felt her nose awkwardly: "Wu Miao, there''s still a princess here."


    Wu Miao was too lazy to answer her: "you know, I''m sorry? Who said to keep the shop and let me raise the tire at home?"


    Mu Zhihuan said goodbye and hurried to Ruyan: "Wu Miao, let me introduce you. This is Princess Ruyan, who came from Ningguo to marry, Princess Ruyan. This is the very capable friend I said. His name is Wu Miao."


    Wu Miao immediately drew a professional smile and saluted Ruyan: "Wu Miao has seen the princess."


    Ruyan looked at Wu Miao''s big belly and hurriedly helped her to stand up: "your body is heavy and inconvenient. Don''t use this courtesy in the future."


    Wu Miao nodded, "thank you, princess."


    Seeing that Wu Miao was so kind to the princess, but when facing herself, she seemed so angry. Mu Zhihuan dry touched her nose.


    It seems that Wu Miao is really angry this time.


    "That... Wu Miao."


    Mu Zhihuan pulled Wu Miao down on the other side, and then whispered in her ear what she was busy with these days.


    In fact, Wu Miao just came to the shop to have a look. After all, everything in the shop is running now, and she doesn''t need to look after it. She just deliberately finds fault with mu Zhihuan when she sees her leisure.


    So as soon as she heard that mu Zhihuan was really in trouble, Wu Miao "generously forgave her.".


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Before mu Zhihuan could explain, he saw Mo Yi come in.


    Mu Zhihuan raised an eyebrow at Wu Miao: "I came for him."


    With that, mu Zhihuan went up to the front of Mo Yi: "Mo Yi, why are you free to come to my shop today?"


    Ruyan also saw Moyi, but because the relationship between Ruyan and Moyi was not good enough to take the initiative to greet, Ruyan stood there without action.


    Mo Yi looked at mu Zhihuan, and then looked like smoke: "I came to ask about the one you said last time. The powder sent here has some scattered solutions."


    Wu Miao wondered, "isn''t boss Wang in charge?"


    Mo Yi looked at Wu Miao and nodded: "he was right before, but because you sent a lot of fat powder, this problem is not the first time, so I want to come and ask myself."


    Wu Miao took a breath: "are you the boss behind shopkeeper Wang? I said, why haven''t you seen him before."


    "Because shopkeeper Wang has been watching here, I will be annihilated. I was on the other side of Dawei before."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the conversation between the two and felt cold on his back. Gu Mingxuan''s speed was really fast. He directly let the ink clothes seamlessly connect with his life around him.


    "Princess Ruyan is here, too?"


    Hearing Mo Yi''s question, Ruyan smiled at Mo Yi: "well, Mr. Mo, this is good fate."


    Mo Yi nodded: "what Princess Ruyan chose today is all on my head. Shopkeeper Wu, let''s go up and talk about it in detail."


    Seeing that Wu Miao followed Mo Yi up, mu Zhihuan turned back to Ruyan and said, "I''ll go up and have a look. Just let them wrap up what you want. I''ll come down soon."


    Mu Zhihuan thought Mo Yi was just talking about it, but he didn''t think he was really talking about it.


    The conversation with Wu Miao was completely watertight. Later, at the suggestion of Mu Zhihuan, the two ended the discussion after filling the packaged box with soft and anti-collision cotton wadding.


    When several people came down, they only saw a box in smoke''s hand.


    Mu Zhihuan was stunned: "you chose so long, so much?"

 Chapter 361

    Ruyan nodded: "in fact, I haven''t used these for a long time. I don''t know how to start for a while..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mo Yi said to Wu Miao on one side, "shopkeeper Wu, please wrap up all the things in the shop and send them to the prince''s house. If Princess Yan lives, all the accounts will be recorded on my head."


    Wu Miao, of course, does not refuse business: "well."


    Ruyan didn''t expect that ink clothes would come to this set. He was stunned: "that... In fact, it''s not necessary..."


    Mo Yi interrupted her: "it''s not enough for girls to buy more Rouge powder, but if the natural beauty like the princess is not needed, it''s still better. Everyone has the heart of love."


    Mo Yi''s words, mu Zhihuan almost wanted to praise him. It''s much more powerful than Gu Mingxuan.


    Since Mo Yi has said so much, Ruyan, of course, it''s hard to refuse again. I can only say thank you to Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi seemed very calm: "it''s nothing. It''s my honor to send something to the princess."


    Ink clothes are so obvious. Of course, Ruyan knows what he means, but ink clothes haven''t done anything too much to himself from beginning to end, so Ruyan doesn''t feel repellent to him. On the contrary, he has a good impression of his generous pursuit. If he doesn''t insist, Ruyan feels that they can be friends.


    Seeing the good atmosphere of Ruyan and Moyi, mu Zhihuan immediately proposed: "in fact, I went to a very delicious teahouse last time, but it''s far away, but we''re all fine. We might as well go and have a look together."


    Of course, Moyi doesn''t have any opinion. Wu Miao says he doesn''t want to go so far. Shen Zhiqiu should pick him up later, so he asks mu Zhihuan to go by themselves.


    Originally, Ruyan didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t stand mu Zhihuan begging her all the time, so she had no choice but to agree to Mu Zhihuan''s request and go with her to the place that was said to be very delicious.


    Although we have done a good job in psychological construction to go a long way, Ruyan didn''t expect to be so far. It took less than half a moment to go by carriage alone. If you go by yourself, you really don''t know when to go.


    "How did you find such a far place?"


    It''s not like smoke curiosity. It''s really too far away. According to Mu Zhihuan''s general action track, she should be a talent who rarely goes out of the city. Yes, how can a person who rarely goes out of the city find a teahouse so far?


    Mu Zhihuan scratched her head and admitted generously: "an acquaintance brought me here. I never forget it after I came to eat once, but it''s too far. Generally, Mingxuan doesn''t allow me to come here alone, but this time there are you two. I want to see if there is any new wine in Laoban."


    Hearing that mu Zhihuan was actually for wine, Ruyan was helpless: "last time at the reception banquet, I remember you said you didn''t drink?"


    Mu Zhihuan pulled at the corners of his mouth: "at that time, you didn''t see good people coming. I didn''t dare to pick up your wine. It''s different now. I know you won''t do anything to me. This good wine is, of course, the best thing is for everyone to enjoy it together."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s careless appearance, Ruyan knows why Gu Mingxuan always doesn''t trust her alone.


    She has such a temperament. It''s better to say it''s this temperament, but it''s more difficult to say it''s simple. If she turns against the water temporarily, Moyi likes herself and is with herself, she may not have the slightest way to do it right here.


    Soon he arrived at the place. Ruyan looked at such a simple door number in front of him and wanted to say something. His eyes immediately touched the peach blossoms inside. The beautiful and quiet appearance seemed to bring peace to people.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    Mu Zhihuan said and pulled Ruyan into the room. Qing Niang saw mu Zhihuan at a glance. She came forward and was a little surprised: "crown princess? Why did you come without saying in advance?"


    Mu Zhihuan grinned: "a surprise to the landlady. This is a new product from our shop. It''s for you."


    Qing Niang looked at the special bag of ''Chanel'' in Mu Zhihuan''s hand and thanked: "thank you, princess. I just dug out a can of osmanthus wine from the soil. Will you try it?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes flashed: "then bring it quickly!"


    Seeing mu Zhihuan in such a hurry, Qing Niang reluctantly smiled and took mu Zhihuan and Ruyan into it.


    As soon as mu Zhihuan sat down, she couldn''t wait to let Qing Niang serve her the dried beef.


    "This beef is made by Qing Niang herself. It tastes good in all aspects. Would you like to try it?"


    Ruyan saw that mu Zhihuan ate so delicious, so he tore open a piece and ate it.


    The strong meat smell is not at all. The taste of firewood is just right: "this taste has a different flavor. Do you even think about it?"


    Mu Zhihuan grinned. It happened that at this time, Qing Niang came up with the wine. With the opening of the wine seal, the fragrance of Osmanthus in the garden was hard to hold.


    Even Mo Yi, who has never been interested in wine, couldn''t help boasting: "good wine."


    "This wine, I have more. Will the Crown Princess take two cans back later?"


    Originally, in the 21st century, mu Zhihuan didn''t like wine very much, perhaps because the industrial elements of those wines were too heavy, but when she came to this world, she fell in love with the wine of this world after tasting the good wine several times.


    Not much. After drinking, it won''t make people feel particularly uncomfortable, and the taste is also very mellow. Mu Zhihuan is naturally happy to accept the wine given to her by Qing Niang. So he nodded without hesitation.


    A group of three people chatted while drinking, such as smoke and ink clothes. Although the atmosphere was not ambiguous, there was still some harmony.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the scene and narrowed her eyes while drinking wine.


    "But the wine here is so delicious that the crown princess came again only a few days later."


    A clear and proud voice suddenly rang behind him. Mu Zhihuan slightly hooked his lips and finally came.


    But when she looked back, the expression on her face was changed into surprise: "Gu Rongyi, why are you here?"


    Ruyan actually heard Gu Rongyi''s voice early in the morning, so she was stunned for a while before she turned back and looked.


    In the sun, Gu Rongyi''s light green clothes sounded as the spring breeze blew, and his black hair was flying in the wind. He was unspeakably heroic, but his cold eyebrows were filled with a trace of emotion that he couldn''t understand. He seemed to be angry?


    What''s he mad at? Who are you angry with?

 Chapter 362

    Is it that he doesn''t want to see himself and mu Zhihuan appear at the same time?


    Pulled the bitter corners of his mouth, such as smoke and indifferently turned back, and continued to drink with Moyi.


    Gu Rongyi actually saw Ruyan at a glance, but he didn''t expect that Ruyan would completely ignore himself.


    Looking at the elegant man opposite Ruyan, Gu Rongyi''s palm couldn''t help writing tightly.


    He had been discussing with some of his staff about planting seeds for farmers after the Spring Festival, but he overheard from one of his staff that Princess Ruyan seems to be close to a businessman with a rich family Foundation recently.


    The last marriage failed. If Princess Ruyan chose the businessman as her husband this time, I don''t know whether it was a failure or a success. How can the communication with Ningguo be carried out?


    At the moment of hearing the news, Gu Rongyi didn''t want to admit it, but it was more unacceptable than the blow he received when he knew that mu Zhihuan was going to marry Gu Mingxuan.


    How can Ruyan marry a businessman? She''s here to make up. You must marry the people in the court.


    I don''t know whether the body is faster or the head is too slow. When Gu Rongyi reacts, the man has arrived here.


    The person he saw at first sight was not mu Zhihuan he had always thought, but sitting next to a man, drinking tea with his head down.


    Writing tightly in his hand, Gu Rongyi collected his eyes: "if I don''t come, how can I see the popular Princess like smoke and her recent new love?"


    Listening to Gu Rongyi''s strange words, mu Zhihuan flashed a bright light in her eyes, but her tone was very bad: "Gu Rongyi, how do you talk? What''s new love? People are still waiting for words in the boudoir. Don''t talk nonsense. Besides, two people communicate with each other. It was originally what you love and I want, but it moved to your mouth and became so ugly?"


    Gu Rongyi came forward and glanced at him obliquely. He didn''t look at him straight. He couldn''t help laughing in a low voice from his anger: "Why? The dignified Princess of Ningguo, can''t you find a suitable person in our great annihilation court? Do you even want to marry such a civilian? Don''t you think that the emperor of Ningguo will promise you to marry a civilian who is not even a five grade sesame official?"


    Ruyan didn''t want to talk to Gu Rongyi. Unexpectedly, he mocked himself as soon as he came up. Even the best temper will be angry. Moreover, Ruyan was originally a princess. Although she was not very popular, she was spoiled.


    I''ve never been scolded like this before, so for a moment, Ruyan was not happy. She glanced coldly at Gu Rongyi: "what kind of people do I marry have anything to do with you? Eighth prince, I think you''re not those angry women outside. How can you take care of other people''s affairs?"


    Gu Rongyi didn''t seem to expect that Ruyan would suddenly use such a tone to himself. After being obviously stunned, he said: "As the prince of great annihilation, I can''t watch someone do something bad to great annihilation. You are the princess of Ningguo who came to make peace and finally married a businessman. This is passed back to Ningguo. Ningguo will think that our great annihilation is bad for you, so you have to choose a businessman. Isn''t that bad for the friendship between our two countries? I can''t watch you break Bad relations between the two countries. "


    Ruyan snorted contemptuously, "what I said is awe inspiring. I''m married today. How can you help me?"


    Gu Rongyi was angry for a moment: "you!"


    Looking like smoke, Gu Rongyi also knew that she would not listen to her today, so she simply shifted her goal.


    Gu Rongyi lowered his eyes and looked at the ink clothes. A light of unknown significance flashed in his eyes: "who should I be? I''m just a businessman. You also go to the lake to take care of yourself and see what you look like. Do you really think you are a dragon and Phoenix among people? You have a delusion to marry a princess. You''re not afraid of being copied."


    Gu Rongyi''s words are actually very ugly, but Mo Yi is not angry at all: "I''ve seen the eighth prince. I''m really just a civilian, but who said that the princess can''t marry a civilian? Besides, this is a matter between me and Princess Ruyan. The eighth Prince doesn''t seem to have such a position?"


    Mu Zhihuan listened to the words of Mo Yi''s curse without dirty words, and couldn''t help calling a great one in her heart.


    Seeing that Gu Rongyi was about to get angry, mu Zhihuan coughed and stopped the three men''s War: "Come on, Gu Rongyi, you''re not here to educate Princess Ruyan, are you? If you want to drink, we welcome you, but don''t say anything disappointing. If you don''t want to drink and just want to make trouble, you can see where this is. I will never allow you to bully Ruyan in front of me. Do you understand that?"


    In fact, the last sentence, mu Zhihuan is threatening Gu Rongyi. Mu Zhihuan has a good relationship with Gu Mingxuan. The whole Dayin knows that her position is Gu Mingxuan''s position, so she said this here today, which means that if Gu Rongyi really wants to do something to Ruyan, it will be against Dayin''s crown prince.


    Mu Zhihuan believes that Gu Rongyi is not such an impulsive person. His ability to endure under the imperial concubine for so long shows that he is a person who can judge the situation.


    Sure enough, after hearing mu Zhihuan say so, although Gu Rongyi was still unwilling in his eyes, he sat down beside Ruyan and angrily asked Qing Niang to bring himself a jar of wine.


    After opening it, Gu Rongyi didn''t even ask for a wine bowl and glass. He drank directly from the wine jar.


    This posture is like trying to get drunk.


    Ruyan was still angry and didn''t bother to look at him again. Mu Zhihuan casually persuaded him. He didn''t say anything after seeing it was useless.


    Mo Yi doesn''t pay attention to Gu Rongyi, who just said evil words to him, but he and Ruyan are eating and drinking wine, which forms a sharp contrast with Gu Rongyi on the other side.


    Mu Zhihuan looked aside and narrowed his eyes slightly. Gu Rongyi was like this. He just looked at it and didn''t do anything. If he had half of his sister flirting Kung Fu in ink clothes, he wouldn''t be single until now.


    Mu Zhihuan sighed in her heart. She suddenly raised her eyes, looked at Mo Yi and said, "by the way, I took some flowers you gave me last time and inserted them into my bottle. Should you mind Mo Yi?"

 Chapter 363

    Mu Zhihuan''s words undoubtedly pulled into the relationship between Mo Yi and Ruyan in an instant. Gu Rongyi suddenly raised his head and looked at Ruyan, as if he wanted to hear some negative words from her mouth.


    But Ruyan just took a sip of wine and vegetables and said softly, "because you sent too many flowers, there is no such place for flower arrangement in my room, so I gave some to Zhihuan."


    Mo Yi waved his hand very generously: "since this flower is given to you, it''s yours. You can deal with it whatever you want."


    Gu Rongyi looked at the two people''s very harmonious interaction. His face was gloomy, as if he was going to drip water.


    Mu Zhihuan watched, his eyes shining.


    Ruyan could clearly feel the displeasure in Gu Rongyi''s line of sight, but she didn''t mean to look back at it at all. She just smiled at Mo Yi: "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    Originally, Gu Rongyi was already ugly. After seeing Ruyan smiling at ink clothes, he directly went forward and grabbed Ruyan''s wrist: "go! Come back with me! You are a princess. How can you hang out with a businessman? If you are known by the emperor, do you know the consequences?"


    Ruyan was pulled a little painful. She frowned: "Gu Rongyi! You hurt me! Let go."


    But Gu Rongyi wanted to take Ruyan away with all his heart. Regardless of Ruyan''s opposition, he directly pulled Ruyan out.


    Seeing this, Mo Yi looked at mu Zhihuan and immediately went forward to stop Gu Rongyi''s way: "eighth prince, didn''t you hear Ruyan say she was in pain?"


    It''s okay that he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, Gu Rongyi clapped it directly. Ruyan was startled. He almost didn''t think about it, so he stepped forward and blocked in front of ink clothes. Seeing that this palm was about to fall on Ruyan, and Gu Rongyi couldn''t stop because he was too angry.


    Qing Niang narrowed her eyes in shock. At this critical moment, Mo Yi suddenly pushed away like smoke with the momentum of lightning. At the same time, she patted Gu Rongyi''s hand with her right hand, which suddenly resolved the crisis between lightning and flint.


    As early as in the market, Ruyan guessed that Moyi might have kung fu when she could grasp herself so quickly so that she wouldn''t bump into the little girl selling flowers, but she didn''t expect that Moyi''s Kung Fu was so powerful.


    He not only pushed himself away, but also took Gu Rongyi''s palm. It may be amazing to outsiders, but it''s incredible to him who knows a little self-defense. It''s difficult to do two things at the same time, not to mention, be careful not to be hurt and protect her at the same time, This is not something that people who know a little Kung Fu can do. It seems that this ink dress is really hidden.


    Gu Rongyi didn''t expect that although he didn''t use his full strength, he also used a palm of six or seven points of strength, which was so easily blocked by ink clothes.


    This can''t help but let Gu Rongyi take a new look at Mo Yi. If this man is really serious, I''m afraid he won''t be able to defeat him even with all his strength.


    Such seriousness made Gu Rongyi even more unhappy. It was unimaginable that he could not compare with the ordinary businessman in front of him.


    After taking a breath, Ruyan also reacted. This ink coat hurt Gu Rongyi''s self-esteem in front of so many people. Gu Rongyi may not let him go so easily for a while.


    So Ruyan simply ran to Moyi''s side and held him: "Moyi, let''s go. Don''t entangle with this man here."


    Gu Rongyi was already angry. Seeing Ruyan holding the ink coat''s hand, his eyes turned red. He almost shouted regardless of his identity: "Ruyan! You need to know your identity. You can''t be with this ink coat. He''s just a businessman. You''re here to make a marriage. You can only..."


    This time, before Gu Rongyi finished, the ink coat motioned like smoke to let him see. He came to Gu Rongyi with a tiptoe. At the moment when Gu Rongyi didn''t react, he slapped Gu Rongyi in the face: "Eighth prince, I have always respected you as the prince of great annihilation, so I have been patient with you before. It doesn''t matter if you say I''m a businessman without any officials and barons. You treat Princess Ruyan like this. One woman, you come to make peace, and the other you come to make peace. Have you ever thought about how others feel like Princess Ruyan?"


    Gu Rongyi''s fist had been pinched tightly, but when he heard the words of Mo Yi, his whole body suddenly stagnated. He twisted his stiff head and looked back like smoke.


    His eyes were red and looked very wronged. Gu Rongyi''s face became ugly for a moment, but the dead duck''s mouth was so hard: "she came to marry, so she can''t marry you!"


    Mo Yi smiled: "do you mean that Princess Ruyan can''t marry me, but can she marry any official position in the court?"


    Gu Rongyi was stunned by Mo Yi''s words. His original intention was just to stop Ruyan from being with Mo Yi.


    And Ruyan really doesn''t stay with Moyi. Can he accept it with anyone else?


    Suddenly, I remembered the scene that Ruyan was forced to go out on the street with other officials before.


    At that time, he seemed so unhappy, but he just didn''t understand what he was unhappy about. Later, he simply asked someone to impeach the official who went to the market with Ruyan last time.


    It was because of this that Ruyan moved to ganye temple as soon as he was angry, and he lived for half a year. During this period, he didn''t go to her, but Ruyan said nothing.


    Watching Gu Rongyi''s face turn white and red for a while, mu Zhihuan knew that he must be about to figure it out, so she gave Moyi a look.


    After receiving the signal, Mo Yi simply added a fire to Gu Rongyi: "eighth prince, you know, the position of this senior official is really difficult to sit, but I have plenty of silver. As long as Princess Ruyan is willing to be with me, I can immediately spend all my family assets to buy an official and a half post, and then marry Princess Ruyan."


    Said the ink clothes, turned back, looked at Ruyan, stared at her with those clear eyes and asked, "Princess Ruyan, what do you mean?"


    His words are very clever. He doesn''t give Ruyan a hard choice. You can either be with me or with Gu Rongyi. Instead, he respects Ruyan''s wishes.

 Chapter 364

    Ruyan was stunned. Although she had already guessed that this would be the case through Moyi''s action, after all, she always thought that mu Zhihuan might find someone to play in order to annoy Gu Rongyi.


    The reason why she didn''t expose it and even helped Moyi inside was that she also wanted to see Gu Rongyi''s expression when she knew she really wanted to be with others.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Rongyi would become so rude and incomprehensible.


    It is true that Gu Rongyi is not a good man, but he is definitely not a scoundrel who will attack people indiscriminately. But this time, Gu Rongyi feels like a rabbit forced to bite whoever he sees, and his words are ugly. To tell the truth, if smoke is not a disappointment.


    But there was a kind of, maybe this time she could really put down Gu Rongyi''s illusion, but she didn''t expect that Mo Yi would come out like this.


    Looking at Mo Yi''s eyes, Ruyan was a little flustered. She couldn''t even tell the true and false ingredients in Mo Yi''s words.


    Of course, she didn''t like Moyi immediately because of such a few small things, but she can really feel that Moyi is a reliable friend from these things. Therefore, if Moyi is true, she will refuse, but Moyi is just to stimulate Gu Rongyi, so she also took this opportunity to completely end herself and Gu Rongyi.


    So Ruyan was a little tangled for a time. He didn''t know what to do. He could only subconsciously look at mu Zhihuan.


    Mu Zhihuan received Ruyan''s signal. She stepped forward, held Ruyan''s shoulder and looked at Gu Rongyi with dark eyes: "Gu Rongyi, I think you''re a little too much this time. You don''t like Ruyan originally. How about letting Ruyan make a choice this time?"


    Said, mu Zhihuan looked at Mo Yi: "if she really chose Mo Yi, then I hope you don''t disturb Princess Ruyan''s life again. As for Ningguo and the emperor, Gu Mingxuan knows how to deal with it. It''s not your turn to worry."


    Then, mu Zhihuan looked at Ruyan again: "but if Ruyan has other choices, I believe Moyi is a good gentleman, and he will not hinder Princess Ruyan like you."


    Mu Zhihuan said so, and Ruyan understood the meaning of her words, so Ruyan took a deep breath, looked at Gu Rongyi and said softly, "eighth prince, please come back. Zhihuan and I and Moyi are looking down here. I feel that this is not the place you should stay."


    Gu Rongyi was still in chaos. When he heard Ruyan say this, he was stunned. He even forgot to breathe. He just looked at Ruyan with his arrogant eyes: "what did you say... Did you choose ink clothes?"


    It was the first time for Ruyan to see Gu Rongyi''s injured expression. Her heart hurt, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "it''s not that I chose ink clothes, and I didn''t mean to choose the eighth prince. I know that the eighth Prince has always regarded me as a thorn in the eye. This time I completely left you. Maybe it''s a good ending for you and me."


    In Gu Rongyi''s mind at the moment, there was only the sentence "I didn''t choose the eighth Prince". It was like an invisible needle, which stabbed Gu Rongyi''s heart. It made him feel painful, but he couldn''t find out where it was.


    "You... Really don''t want to see me?"


    Gu Rongyi''s voice was a little hoarse, like smoke. He was sad to hear. He said, "don''t the eighth prince always don''t want to see me? We''ve been entangled for so long, Gu Rongyi... It''s time to end it. Bye..."


    With that, Ruyan covered his mouth with his hand and turned around: "it seems that the eighth Prince doesn''t want to go for the time being. Zhihuan, let''s go."


    With that, Ruyan took the lead and walked towards the door of the tavern.


    Gu Rongyi covered his chest and looked at the back of the door like smoke leaving. His heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley.


    I don''t know why. He has a feeling that if he really let Ruyan out of the door of the tavern this time, there may be no room for redemption.


    Gu Rongyi''s mind was in a mess at the moment. For a moment, it was like smoke laughing, for a moment, it was like smoke red eyes. Finally, it was fixed in the moment when Ruyan was holding his ink coat hand. How dazzling those hands were at that moment, so that Gu Rongyi was stuffy in his chest and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But Gu Rongyi didn''t take care of the rust smell in his mouth at all. He suddenly burst up and stepped behind Ruyan in three or two steps. Then he grabbed Ruyan''s arm and put her in his arms: "don''t you go!"


    Ruyan was startled by his sudden move and ushered in a very domineering hug before he reacted.


    Frightened by Gu Rongyi''s sudden action, he waved his smoke like hand. When he didn''t know what to do, he heard Gu Rongyi''s stuffy voice coming from his ear: "I brought you to the capital. Even if you want to marry, you can only marry me!"


    Hearing that Gu Rongyi finally said this sentence, mu Zhihuan and Mo Yi looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Ruyan was still out of the situation: "what do you... Say? I came by myself. I came to make peace with anyone. Isn''t that what you said?"


    Gu Rongyi was like a child playing helplessly at the moment: "then make peace with me. I am the prince, and there is no woman in the family. When you come, you will be the princess directly, which is better than marrying the merchant."


    Ruyan frowned when she heard Gu Rongyi''s words. She couldn''t help but use her strength to push Gu Rongyi away, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t push Gu Rongyi away.


    Finally, Ruyan could only sigh helplessly: "I got married with Moyi because we have feelings, and we have no feelings with you, even if you are the prince, so what?"


    When Gu Rongyi heard this, he suddenly opened the distance between them, and then stared at Ruyan with his red and frightening eyes: "you said you liked me."


    Ruyan was still a little angry, but looking at Gu Rongyi''s Crimson eyes, there was no anger for a moment. She had never seen this man so fragile.


    At the thought of all this because of myself, I don''t know why, there is an uncontrollable impulse to raise at the corners of my mouth.


    However, she coughed a little, calmed her expression, and said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten what I just said? I don''t want to like you. Gu Rongyi, I''m really tired. I''m just a woman. Although I''m a princess, I just want to find someone I like and like me. You don''t like me. Why should I marry you?"

 Chapter 365

    "I like it!" Gu Rongyi blurted out almost without thinking about it, but then he lowered his voice a little uncertain: "probably... I like it."


    Ruyan picked the tip of his eyebrows: "since you''re not sure, why do you hold me?"


    With that, Gu Rongyi shook off Gu Rongyi''s hand and saw that Ruyan was leaving again. Gu Rongyi quickly grabbed her again.


    There is always something more in Qingao''s eyes at the moment, such as smoke. It''s anxious: "what do you want?"


    Gu Rongyi opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything satisfactory to Ruyan for a long time.


    Finally, Ruyan was impatient and looked at Gu Rongyi with cold eyes: "Gu Rongyi, can you let me go?"


    "No, I''ll let you go and you''ll go."


    Ruyan''s eyes are a little red. She doesn''t understand why she has made up her mind long ago. When she arrived at Gu Rongyi, she became so vulnerable.


    What kind of stubborn nature Gu Rongyi is, Ruyan can''t be more clear, so in fact, Gu Rongyi can take the initiative to hold himself and say what he just said, which is beyond Ruyan''s expectation.


    You know, before that, when Gu Rongyi saw himself with other men, he just looked cold and disgusted, but he didn''t feel anxious at all.


    But she was just worried. This was not what Ruyan wanted. She came all the way to this strange annihilation in order not to get tangled with Gu Rongyi here, so Ruyan was cruel and ruthless. She suddenly took back her hand: "I''m leaving, isn''t that right for you? Eighth prince, I think I''ve made it clear enough just now. I don''t want to entangle with you anymore. I also know that there is a person you can''t forget in your heart, so from now on, I''ll walk my sunshine road. You cross your single wooden bridge. Isn''t it good for us not to entangle?"


    Gu Rongyi just saw the moving face on Ruyan''s face, but unexpectedly, she said such heartless words the next second. Gu Rongyi instantly felt like he was hit hard. He felt that his feet were light, as if the whole person was going to fall down.


    "... like smoke..."


    Gu Rongyi murmured and looked at Ruyan. His hand stretched out in the air seemed to be fixed by someone. He couldn''t stretch out or take it back at all.


    Ruyan looked at Gu Rongyi and felt a little hurt, but she still didn''t want to compromise, so Ruyan didn''t look at him anymore. As soon as he turned around, he walked out of the door and completely disappeared in front of Gu Rongyi.


    Gu Rongyi just stared at the direction where the smoke disappeared, and his eyes were addicted to a touch of pain that he didn''t even notice.


    Mu Zhihuan and Mo Yi watched the whole process. During this period, mu Zhihuan thought it was going to be done several times, but she didn''t expect that things had come to this point. Gu Rongyi was still unable to determine his mind. How axial the child is.


    So mu Zhihuan breathed out a long breath, took the ink clothes to say goodbye to Qing Niang, and left the small yard.


    At the moment, how does the spring breeze rise? It''s warm and sunny, but Gu Rongyi feels a burst of cold.


    On the way back to the city, mu Zhihuan could see that Ruyan''s mood was not very high. She gave Moyi a look. Moyi was very sensible and said that she would drive a carriage outside and let the two girls have a good rest.


    After watching Mo Yi put down the curtain of the carriage, mu Zhihuan asked Ruyan: "you... Really want to go, don''t regret it?"


    As for what to regret, mu Zhihuan didn''t say, but Ruyan knew it clearly. She looked back at mu Zhihuan, then sighed, and looked at mu Zhihuan with still some red eyes: "you said... I won''t regret it later?"


    Mu Zhihuan pursed her lips. Ruyan liked Gu Rongyi. After so many years, she finally waited until Gu Rongyi admitted that he liked Ruyan. If she agreed to Gu Rongyi, she would certainly influence Gu Rongyi in the future. They might be able to live a better life.


    However, Ruyan refused Gu Rongyi in such a decisive way. No one knows whether there will be such a chance next time. If Ruyan has no regrets, mu Zhihuan will not believe it. After all, it is a long cherished wish for many years, but if Ruyan has special regrets, it must not have been. After all, what she sees from Ruyan''s eyes at the moment is not sad crying, but another kind More profound feelings, even mu Zhihuan saw a touch of self-confidence in Ruyan''s eyes.


    "I don''t want such unclear feelings. I''ve waited for him for so many years. Of course, I don''t care about waiting for so many days. I want to completely Gu Rongyi. I can see that he doesn''t know his feelings, so I''m willing to wait until he really understands it."


    Looking at the determination in Ruyan''s eyes, mu Zhihuan hooked her lips. It seems that she hasn''t been busy for so many days, nor wasted the free labor of ink clothes.


    The two of them chatted with each other in the carriage. Ruyan suddenly asked mu Zhihuan, "the person you chose is really perfect. You''re not afraid that I really empathize and don''t love. If I promised Mo Yi, how will you end?"


    Hearing Ruyan say so, mu Zhihuan knew that she must have noticed the identity of Mo Yi, so she simply didn''t hide it: "you won''t, others don''t know, but I know your love for Gu Rongyi is not so simple to give up, otherwise you won''t take the initiative to go so far to make peace?"


    Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan, pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed at himself: "you know better than me about things I don''t know myself."


    Mu Zhihuan teased her eyebrows: "it''s not that I know better than you, but that I''m a fan of the situation. If you really lose heart to Gu Rongyi, you won''t go to the ganye temple, but really find someone to marry. If you go to the ganye temple, it just proves that you''re still a little unwilling. You don''t want to admit your failure."


    With that, Mu Zhi Huan glanced: "similarly, if Gu Rongyi really has no feelings for you, he won''t know that you find reasons to see you again and again after the ganye temple. At the same time, he won''t envy the man with you."


    However, speaking of this, mu Zhihuan wanted to roll her eyes: "in fact, you haven''t been married and haven''t returned to Ningguo. You''re waiting for Gu Rongyi. If Gu Rongyi could figure it out earlier, things might not be so troublesome."


    Ruyan looked at the indignant mu Zhihuan: "yes, you can see such a simple thing so clearly, but he still doesn''t know. This is the place where I''m most angry."

 Chapter 366

    Mu Zhihuan patted a smoke like hand. As a woman, she certainly understood that feeling: "then take this opportunity to repair him."


    Ruyan pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but mu Zhihuan could see that she might not be willing to bully Gu Rongyi. After all, she was the person she wanted in her heart for so many years.


    The two returned to the prince''s house. Gu Mingxuan was already waiting at the door.


    Mu Zhihuan jumped down from the carriage and looked at Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "Why are you here? Do you know we''re coming back?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the ink clothes behind mu Zhihuan: "the signal sent by the ink clothes to me happened to be that I was going back to the house, so I just waited for you at the door for a while."


    Mu Zhihuan felt a burst of sweetness in her heart. It''s a good feat to make the crown prince become a wife looking stone, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go back."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s mood seemed very good, Gu Mingxuan asked in a low voice, "has the matter been done?"


    Mu Zhi Huan raised her head: "that''s, don''t you see who did it."


    Looking at her proud look, Gu Mingxuan reached out and pinched mu Zhihuan''s nose: "if you can be so interested in me and our son, you should know that our son spoke this morning."


    "Really?"


    Mu Zhihuan stared in surprise. She really didn''t know about it. She had been busy with Ruyan and Gu Rongyi these days. She even forgot about her family. She was really incompetent at all.


    "Who was the first person Gu muhuan called?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan''s curious appearance, hooked his lips and sold a pass: "don''t you know if you go and have a look?"


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s mysterious appearance, mu Zhihuan didn''t talk much nonsense. He directly took Gu Mingxuan to the place where Qi Niang and Gu muhuan lived.


    Although she goes to see Gu muhuan every day, mu Zhihuan has a lot of things to do after all, so she doesn''t spend much time with Gu muhuan.


    As soon as Gu muhuan saw mu Zhihuan coming, he came to Mu Zhihuan with small steps.


    Mu Zhihuan saw the little guy''s fluffy hair. As soon as her heart was soft, she directly picked him up.


    Just at this time, Qi Niang, who went out to get snacks, came back and saw mu Zhihuan at a glance. She said angrily: "Why are you free to come and see your son?"


    Mu Zhihuan knew she was wrong. She smiled: "seven niangs, I heard Mingxuan say that Mu Huan spoke today, didn''t she?"


    Seven niangs nodded: "yes, what? Do you want to know who the first person the son of God called?"


    Mu Zhihuan''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded: "is he calling me or Mingxuan, or Qiniang?"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s curious eyes, Qi Niang reluctantly shook her head. Mu Zhihuan was completely spoiled by Gu Mingxuan. The more he was spoiled, the more he looked like a child.


    "Seven Niang, just tell me ~"


    Seeing that Qi Niang had not spoken, mu Zhihuan took Gu muhuan''s hand to touch Qi Niang.


    Qi Niang was helpless. After looking at Gu muhuan, she was a little funny: "Well, you may not believe it. The first person the little prince called was not you, not me, nor the prince, but... Just talking, mu Zhihuan saw Mo Yi come in from the outside. Looking at his familiar appearance, mu Zhihuan had a bad premonition. Just about to say something, he saw the little guy in his arms wriggling and talking to mo Yi opened his hand: "Moyi!"


    This crisp but not very standard magic Yi made mu Zhihuan''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. What''s the situation?


    The first person my son called was Moyi?


    In other words, isn''t Mo Yi supposed to be busy with himself all the time? Where did he get the time to start with his son?


    The seven niangs seemed to be used to the fact that the ink clothes would come, and casually asked, "what new things did the ink clothes childe bring to xiaoshizi today?"


    Mo Yi took a grasshopper woven of bamboo from her arms and handed it to Gu muhuan.


    Gu muhuan took the grasshopper''s brilliant smile and deeply hurt mu Zhihuan''s heart.


    Looking at the interaction between her son and Moyi, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered a smiling girl she knew when she worked in the 21st century. The girl claimed that she was a ''rotten girl'' and sent herself cartoon pictures of two men flirting with each other when she had nothing to do all day.


    At the thought of the pictures of two people beating with their eyes, mu Zhihuan felt a burst of cold on her back. Isn''t her son a homosexual?


    Does she want to see her son and Moyi have a relationship between uncle and little fresh meat?


    Mu Zhihuan twisted her stiff neck and looked at Gu Mingxuan: "you... Already know?"


    Gu Mingxuan was very indifferent: "you didn''t find that not only mu Huan, but also Ran''er''s relationship with Mo Yi is very good?"


    Being reminded by Gu Mingxuan, mu Zhihuan suddenly remembered that it seemed like this.


    Is it true that Moyi likes children very much?


    Looking at the way Gu muhuan giggled and laughed, Mu Zhi cheered out, but she was still a little worried: "but our son, the first person to speak is Mo Yi, so you don''t have any idea?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows: "yes, Mo Yi, come here."


    Mo Yi came to Gu Mingxuan suspiciously: "master?"


    Gu Mingxuan took out a key from his arms: "this is the key to the gate behind my prince''s house. It''s hard for you to do Zhihuan this time. Just take this opportunity, you can come from the dark to the light. I''ve let people implement your false identity. In the future, your identity is the merchant''s ink clothes, and it''s no longer my shadow ink clothes."


    Mo Yi looked at the key in Gu Mingxuan''s hand and didn''t dare to take it for a long time: "this... Master... There is only one way for the dark guard to recover his identity. If you do so, let others know, I will become your biggest hidden danger."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t even blink: "will you betray me, or will you become my weakness?"


    As soon as Mo Yi heard this, he fell to his knees: "Mo Yi will never betray the master, nor will he become a drag on the master."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded slightly: "that''s OK. I know you like children, but you''ve been with me for so long. It''s time to find a girl to marry."


    After hearing Gu Mingxuan''s words, the eyes of ink Yi, who has always been very steady, turned red. Although he took the key, he didn''t get up.


    "Master... Mo Yi has one more thing to ask."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at Mo Yi, slightly frowned, and probably knew what he wanted to say: "I can allow you to recover your identity after the great cause has become."

 Chapter 367

    As soon as Mo Yi heard it, his eyes brightened, but Gu Mingxuan soon opened his mouth and continued: "however, I want you to promise me that if you feel that your identity has been exposed, you should tell me in time and restore your identity in the open place immediately."


    Gu Mingxuan said this in a bad tone, but everyone present knew that he wanted to protect Mo Yi. Mo Yi''s eyes were slightly red and nodded hard: "en!"


    Mu Zhihuan looked aside and suddenly rolled her eyes in her heart. She had never seen someone like Mo Yi take the initiative to increase her working hours. Is this person too loyal to Gu Mingxuan?


    Speaking of loyalty, mu Zhihuan had to ask, "what''s the matter with you and Mu Huan? The first person he called was you?"


    Mo Yi scratched her head a little embarrassed: "I just come to see xiaoshizi every time I go out and come back, and then bring him something new outside."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the grasshopper in Gu muhuan''s hand. It was really a new thing rising in the market recently. He could see the intention of ink clothes.


    After glancing away, mu Zhihuan looked at Mo Yi: "there is a legend in our hometown that the child''s first name will be harder in the future. Since we all call you mu Huan, you should have more snacks for us."


    The seven niangs looked speechless. They didn''t say that in Dawei. Where did this come from?


    And more importantly, mu Zhihuan actually stabbed someone else to take care of his son?


    Mo Yi seemed very happy. After all, he liked Gu muhuan very much. Knowing that he could no longer care about playing with Gu muhuan, Mo Yi nodded without thinking: "I will often come to see him. When he is older, I will teach him self-defense skills."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing. She hoped that her son and Moyi wouldn''t have anything in the future. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to explain to Gu Mingxuan.


    Knowing that the little guy didn''t have himself in his eyes, mu Zhihuan didn''t bother about it anymore. If he had nothing to do, he held Gu muhuan and taught him to call his mother concubine, which made seven niangs laugh at her. What he didn''t know was that mu Zhihuan was in charge of Gu muhuan as his mother concubine.


    After staying in the prince''s house for several days, neither mu Zhihuan nor Ruyan went out. For a time, the atmosphere in the prince''s house became harmonious.


    One day, mu Zhihuan was laughing. Gu muhuan happened to come in from the backyard. Looking at the little guy running and jumping, Ru Yan sat next to Mu Zhihuan and said with a smile: "the little prince is so beautiful now. When he grows up, he doesn''t know what kind of romantic childe he is. He will certainly attract the women who have become to fight for him."


    Mu Zhi Huan pulled the corners of her mouth. What she was afraid of was that if the boy didn''t like women, what would he do?


    "The princess has been back for a few days. Isn''t she in a hurry?"


    Ruyan looked at the small ball in the distance, as if he didn''t know what mu Zhihuan was saying: "what''s the hurry?"


    Seeing her so unmoved, mu Zhihuan knew that she probably had her own calculation, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Mu Zhihuan took a cake and called the happy little guy playing in the distance like a dog: "Mu Huan, come here and call your sister."


    Gu muhuan looked at the things on mu Zhihuan''s hand. It seemed that he was not very interested. As soon as he turned around, he ran to the front again. Qi Niang hurried to follow up for fear that he might accidentally fall and knock. "


    Ruyan narrowed his eyes: "muhuan, muhuan, Gu muhuan, Gu Mingxuan loves mu Zhihuan, but it''s really a good name. It can be seen that the crown prince really dotes on you."


    Mu Zhihuan touched her head. When Gu Mingxuan said to call this name, she still felt very warm in her heart, but for a long time, mu Zhihuan felt a little embarrassed to call it out. After all, the meaning of this name is really obvious, so people can know what''s going on as soon as they hear it.


    So today, Ruyan talked about this again. Mu Zhihuan was a little embarrassed: "it''s all mutual. I''m good to him, such as..."


    Mu Zhihuan thought for a long time and didn''t think of anything worth mentioning about Gu Mingxuan. Except giving birth to a son, there seemed to be nothing to do.


    Although his shop is booming, a large part of his starting capital is borrowed from Gu Mingxuan. He abandoned everything about Da Wei and followed him to Da Yan. Although it sounds good, both he and Gu Mingxuan know that she has changed people long ago. Whether in Da Yan or Da Wei, she is the same stranger to Mu Zhihuan.


    After thinking for a long time, mu Zhihuan suddenly felt that Gu Mingxuan had given her too much, but he didn''t seem to give Gu Mingxuan anything.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t seem to be able to do him any good except like him?"


    As soon as mu Zhihuan''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly appeared behind him: "you are willing to marry me, which is the greatest benefit."


    At the moment of hearing this sound, mu Zhihuan''s cheeks turned red and he just wanted to find a place to drill in. How did Gu Mingxuan come back? Shouldn''t he chat with the emperor in the palace at this time?


    As if he knew what mu Zhihuan was thinking, Gu Mingxuan looked at her crimson ear tip and narrowed her eyes: "I didn''t have anything today. I came back first. I didn''t expect to hear this. You don''t have to do anything. Just accompany me like this is enough."


    Mu Zhihuan''s face reddened when he still said such shameful words: "that... That... Mu Huan is still playing there. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Then he slipped away without looking back.


    Ruyan looked funny. This was the first time she saw mu Zhihuan so embarrassed. Until mu Zhihuan had seen the world, no matter who he was in front of, he would not be shy. He was so easy to be shy in front of Gu Mingxuan, let alone very cute.


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s back, Ruyan sighed: "it seems that she really likes you."


    Gu Mingxuan picked an eyebrow: "how to say?"


    A trace of envy flashed through Ruyan''s eyes: "only you can make her show this expression, isn''t it enough?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s mouth was slightly exalted: "that''s enough."


    With that, he stepped forward in three or two steps and caught up with mu Zhihuan. Looking at the shadow stretched by the sunset holding hands, Gu Rongyi sighed gently. Gu Rongyi is really a dead eye. Haven''t you wanted to understand for so many days?


    Mu Zhihuan was originally a person who didn''t have much leisure, so he basically stayed at the prince''s house for three or five days. Seeing that Gu Rongyi had nothing to do, he couldn''t help but simply came out to the market with Ruyan.

 Chapter 368

    For mu Zhihuan''s interest in shopping at the market, Ruyan seemed very incomprehensible: "why do you like to come to such a place with many people?"


    Mu Zhihuan smiled as he looked at the powder on his hand. "You don''t understand. Do you see the woman in blue in front of the flannel vendor behind you?"


    Ruyan looked over and saw the girl in blue at a glance. She looked pretty smart. The makeup on her small face was also very exquisite: "see, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi Huan: "do you notice that her eye shadow is" Chanel''s pumpkin color series? "


    When mu Zhihuan said this, Ruyan noticed that it was indeed the color mu Zhihuan said: "but how can you be sure that it is'' Chanel ''?"


    The question did not wait for mu Zhi Huan to answer. The little girl who sold the powder in front of her rushed to answer it. "Of course, it is looking at the gloss. You see that girl''s eye shadow is shining in the sunlight, and it is very beautiful, and it is also dazzling at the same time. At the same time, it can only do this at the same time, the whole capital is only the" Chanel family ".


    Then the little girl said with envy, "if I had silver, I really want to buy one of Chanel''s things and come back to study it. It''s hard to get them in stock every time they go new."


    Mu Zhihuan put down the rouge box in his hand, turned back and raised his eyebrow at Ruyan: "do you know why I came out of the light year market now?"


    Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan with a flash of surprise in her eyes. She originally thought mu Zhihuan was a nominal shopkeeper, because she had very little time to go to the shop. She had been with herself these days and didn''t see what she did about the powder.


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan was so serious that she would specially go to the street to inspect her own fat powder sales, which really surprised her.


    Mu Zhihuan gave the girl some broken silver: "I want this powder. Please wrap it up for me."


    As soon as the girl nodded, she quickly packed up mu Zhihuan. Ruyan looked at this scene and wondered, "what do you buy this for? You''re not..."


    Before she finished, mu Zhihuan gave Ruyan a look. Ruyan returned to his mind. It was really not good to expose mu Zhihuan''s identity in front of the girl who sold fat powder.


    Mu Zhihuan accepted the powder and asked the little girl, "do you set up a stall here every day?"


    The little girl nodded, "but sometimes I have to come every other day, because I need time to prepare."


    Mu Zhihuan frowned: "really? If I use it well, I''ll come back to you."


    Of course, the little girl was happy that mu Zhihuan would come again. She nodded happily and accepted.


    When the little girl came out, mu Zhihuan took Ruyan to a teahouse and sat down. Then he reopened the powder and explained to Ruyan who had been curious: "This powder is very delicate, and I think there are many other innovative things in the girl''s booth. I want to see how her work is. If it''s good, I want her to come to my shop."


    Ruyan looked at mu Zhihuan wiping and wiping the powder, and even wiping it on his face. He was a little surprised. At the same time, he also understood the reason why mu Zhihuan''s shop could do so much.


    Because mu Zhihuan is really serious about doing this, instead of just hanging the name of a shopkeeper and doing nothing.


    Although she knew mu Zhihuan was serious early in the morning, Ruyan didn''t know that her mind was delicate under her seemingly careless appearance.


    They were chatting and drinking a little tea, but mu Zhihuan felt wrong while eating.


    She looked at a table full of cakes and looked puzzled like smoke: "are you hungry?"


    Ruyan looked back at her: "no, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ruyan''s negation, mu Zhihuan frowned more tightly: "no... what are you doing with so many cakes? We can''t eat."


    Mu Zhihuan''s words made Ruyan Alert: "isn''t this what you ordered?"


    Mu Zhi Huan glanced: "no, I ordered an air dried beef."


    "Then..."


    Ruyan was about to catch a waiter and ask about the situation. He heard a clear voice behind him: "I ordered it for you."


    With the direction of the voice, mu Zhihuan picked her eyebrows, but her face suddenly sank: "the eighth Prince thinks that I, a poor princess, can''t even eat cakes?"


    It seems that he didn''t expect his actions to upset Ruyan. Gu Rongyi was a little stunned, but he came up: "I didn''t mean that, but I happened to see you and the crown princess in the market, and then I knew you were coming to eat cakes, so I asked Xiao Er to send you more cakes. After all, if you choose more, you can have more fun."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Gu Rongyi''s careful explanation and turned his eyes in his heart. Look, this is not as good as others'' ink clothes, right?


    This is far from ink clothes.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ruyan heard Gu Rongyi say so, he just replied in a painless way: "then thank your Highness the eighth prince, but we are full now. We don''t want to eat. So many things are wasted. Please make good use of these cakes for those who need them outside. We''ll go first."


    With that, Ruyan was about to take mu Zhihuan away. Mu Zhihuan got up and went with Ruyan in the spirit of watching the excitement.


    But mu Zhihuan''s fart. Gu just left the bench, he heard Gu Rongyi speak again: "Princess Ruyan! Wait a minute."


    Ruyan turned back and looked at Gu Rongyi: "is there anything else for the eighth prince?"


    Gu Rongyi glanced at mu Zhihuan and looked at the eyes of so many people present. He coughed: "well... Can we talk alone? There is a private room on the second floor."


    As soon as Ruyan was about to refuse, mu Zhihuan opened his mouth in front of her: "then go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s eyes in the drum, he sighed helplessly: "that only gives you a cup of tea."


    Gu Rongyi nodded hurriedly, "yes!"


    Then he walked in front and took the road. Like smoke, he looked at his back a little carefully. For a time, he was a little mixed.


    She knows that mu Zhihuan wants to take this opportunity to have a good talk with Gu Rongyi, but this time, can she really explain the two of them?


    Ruyan''s psychology is still not much. Although from the last thing, Gu Rongyi should like himself,

 Chapter 369

    But... He didn''t come after himself, and he didn''t come to find himself once in these days.


    So up to now, Ruyan is still a little uncertain about what Gu Rongyi wants to say to himself.


    Seeing Gu Rongyi close the door of the compartment, Ruyan sits opposite the round table: "you can speak now."


    Gu Rongyi looked at Ruyan and took out a handkerchief: "do you remember this?"


    When Ruyan saw a wisp of smoke embroidered on the handkerchief, his eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help becoming a little disappointed: "of course I remember. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Rongyi put the handkerchief on the table: "this is what you left before you left. I don''t know. There is a word Yi on it. If you didn''t go so resolutely, I might not take out this handkerchief to see it."


    Ruyan''s eyes were slightly red. When she left, it was not a decision at all, but she felt that she really had no face to see Gu Rongyi again.


    "What if I saw it?" Ruyan got up and picked up the handkerchief: "I really did something too much in those years, but I didn''t give your drawings to Ningguo, so I paid you back."


    Carefully looking at the handkerchief in her hand, the memory of the annihilation period suddenly surged up to her like a tide. All the pain and joy burst out in the smoke of psychology in an instant. Only she knew how nervous she was on the way to this annihilation, and only she knew. When she saw Gu Rongyi''s indifferent eyes, How painful she is.


    Took a deep breath, like smoke, and threw the handkerchief on one side of the candle: "those that have passed, let it pass."


    Gu Rongyi didn''t expect that Ruyan would burn the handkerchief at all. He rushed forward in three or two nervous steps. He didn''t take into account the high temperature of the burning flame. He grabbed the handkerchief from the flame with his hand, and then took several shots at the place where the handkerchief was on fire, and finally extinguished the flame.


    Gu Rongyi looked at the blackened handkerchief on his hand and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Ruyan just glanced at the handkerchief that once represented his infinite love and said lightly: "Those are all past events. I don''t want to think back at all. Gu Rongyi, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let you see me again? If you see me again, you will kill me. You really did it. Kill people and kill people. Look at me now, do you think it''s funny? I came to this strange country alone for you, and then went to live in a temple for you. Finally What else do you want me to do for you? "


    Ruyan''s voice is a little hoarse. She doesn''t understand. She obviously doesn''t want to cry, but she doesn''t know why. Looking at Gu Rongyi, she doesn''t understand what she''s thinking. Ruyan''s psychology has an unspeakable grievance and feels a deep helplessness at the same time.


    Gu Rongyi doesn''t want to know himself, or he doesn''t care to know a woman who once betrayed him.


    Looking at Ruyan''s red eyes, Gu Rongyi squeezed the handkerchief tightly, then came to Ruyan''s face, took out another handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped away his tears: "In your heart, am I such an asshole? You really have no conscience. You forget who let you go? You forget who helped you hide that you stole the drawing?"


    Ruyan seems to be frightened by Gu Rongyi''s sudden tenderness. Her pupils shrink, and she can''t say a word.


    When Gu Rongyi saw her like this, he had a little bottom in his heart. These days, he stayed in the house alone and thought a lot of things. In fact, he was really like what mu Zhihuan said. He was not an ambitious person.


    Because he grew up outside the palace without shelter, he has seen too many intrigues in the palace. Such a fearful life is not what he yearns for at all, but he just looks at everything going well. Gu Mingxuan is very eye-catching.


    When he was young, he was alone, and Gu Mingxuan was also alone. Why could he be the prince? He was raised like a treasure by the emperor when he was young, but he could only live outside the palace and even be bullied by the housekeeper of the family. The reason is that he is just a prince who is not valued.


    Later, Gu Mingxuan finally went to Dawei. He finally had a face to show in front of the emperor, but before he made achievements, Gu Mingxuan came back with mu Zhihuan.


    On the day of the reception banquet, he stood under the stage and looked at the beautiful Mu Zhihuan on the stage. She was so beautiful and refined that she was not the same as other women. Later, when he heard that mu Zhihuan had locked up the Ling imperial concubine who had been torturing himself in the cold palace, he couldn''t help but be curious and went up to talk to her.


    The woman who thought she would be liked by Gu Mingxuan must be a reasonable and gentle girl, but I didn''t expect mu Zhihuan to be so lively. The more he contacted himself, he became more curious. What attracted Gu Mingxuan so much about this woman, and even let Gu Mingxuan announce in public that he would only marry one in this life for her.


    You know, Gu Mingxuan is the prince and the prince. The reason why the emperor has three thousand beauties in the imperial palace is largely because the emperor needs checks and balances, so he has no choice but to marry some girls he doesn''t like at all.


    Gu Mingxuan said this in front of so many people, which is undoubtedly not a favorable condition for checking and balancing after destroying himself.


    However, with the contact with mu Zhihuan, Gu Rongyi gradually found that his eyes always seemed to be on her, which made him a little upset, so later he did so many things to destroy mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan.


    One is because he is always watching mu Zhihuan, which makes him feel irritable. The other half is because he wants to see what Gu Mingxuan will look like if Mu Zhihuan is not around Gu Mingxuan, but he didn''t expect that Ruyan will come to annihilate and kiss.


    At the first sight of her in the hall, Gu Rongyi''s whole plan was in chaos. He didn''t know why. Just his appearance like smoke could make him shake his mind.


    When mu Zhihuan and Ruyan were tortured by their different emotions and didn''t know what to do, Ruyan took the initiative to find him and asked him those words. He said words that hurt Ruyan almost without thinking. Now I think he should just want to solve all this quickly

 Chapter 370

    Gu Rongyi looked at Ruyan, and his eyes flashed a touch of erasure: "Ruyan... Didn''t you ask me if I like mu Zhihuan?"


    It took Ruyan a long time to react, but he didn''t expect to stop when Gu Rongyi asked as soon as he found his mind. Suddenly, Ruyan was stunned: "I... Asked. Didn''t you answer me that whether you like it or not is your business? Even if you like it, it has nothing to do with me?"


    Ruyan said this and his face was a little pale. At that time, only he knew how much blow such a short few words had given him.


    Gu Rongyi also saw that Ruyan''s face was bad. He felt a slight pain in his heart. At the beginning, he really said a lot of words that hurt Ruyan.


    "Yes, I did answer that at that time. Now I think I may like mu Zhihuan, but it''s not so much like it as envy. Have you seen her when she gets along with the children?"


    Ruyan didn''t understand why Gu Rongyi suddenly asked this, but he still thought about it and wanted to return to: "yes, she got along well with the tenth prince in the palace. Later, I saw her get along with the little prince in the prince''s house."


    Gu Rongyi frowned: "Then you should also feel the warm family breath from her? It''s funny. In fact, I''m never jealous of Gu Mingxuan, but the little guy Jiang qingran. Sometimes I think that my mother was as strong as mu Zhihuan, and I won''t suffer so much harm later, so I think I like Mu Zhihuan. I''m happy I like the side of her as a mother''s concubine. I like her strength as a mother. "


    It was the first time for Ruyan to hear Gu Rongyi say something about his childhood. After being stunned, he finally understood what he meant. His closeness to Mu Zhihuan was just a lack of family affection when he was young. Mu Zhihuan told himself before that he didn''t believe it at that time. Now I want to come, mu Zhihuan saw Gu Rongyi so thoroughly, which is terrible ¡£


    Seeing that Ruyan didn''t answer, Gu Rongyi didn''t force him to ask, but continued: "When I was a child, I was locked up in a black house and didn''t give food. I did everything that should have been done by slaves and maidservants, but I survived. You once asked me why I went to the frontier to relieve the disaster. In fact, I just wanted to see if there were children like me. I just wanted to help them. What about the frontier? I don''t care about the bad weather there."


    Looking at Gu Rongyi''s ambitious face, he collected his eyes like smoke: "you are a person who can do great things. Just because Gu Mingxuan is so excellent, you cover up your light."


    Gu Rongyi was noncommittal. He hated before, but later he was jealous, but now he doesn''t care at all.


    Gu Rongyi turned back and looked at Ruyan: "you know what? Later, I thought about destroying mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan, so I followed them for some time, but gradually I was captured by the warm atmosphere when they got along. I also want to meet such a warm person. I also want to be concerned about my well-being when I return to my house."


    Then Gu Rongyi grabbed the smoke like hand and kissed it: "Mu Zhihuan is right. I''m just too stubborn. I didn''t see a lot of things. I like you, such as smoke. Maybe I like you from the first time I saved you. Maybe I like you before I helped you escape. More probably, I like you at the first sight, but I haven''t noticed that I wrap myself too tightly, such as smoke , would you like to be the warm person around me? "


    Ruyan can clearly feel Gu Rongyi holding his hand trembling slightly, which is not difficult to see that he is actually very nervous.


    His eyes were slightly red, like smoke. He never thought that Gu Rongyi would say such words to himself. Gu Rongyi was too arrogant, so they had too high a wall.


    Ruyan once wanted to climb up, but the wall was too high and difficult. She was hurt when she wanted to give up. Gu Rongyi smashed the wall herself, walked out from there and held her hand.


    For a time, Ruyan didn''t know whether he was more happy or more surprised, so he could only stand in place.


    Gu Rongyi waited for a long time without waiting for Ruyan''s answer. When he looked up again, he saw two lines of clear tears hanging on Ruyan''s face. He went up painfully and wiped out Ruyan''s tears, and then whispered, "if you don''t speak, it''s default. I''ll ask my father to marry me tomorrow morning. I''m afraid of long dreams."


    Until Gu Rongyi hugged himself tightly, it was like smoke that he reflected what had happened.


    She closed her eyes. Her long cherished wish was actually met today. The radian at the corner of her mouth could not be restrained. Finally, she slowly raised it, and then she reached back and hugged Gu Rongyi.


    After feeling the smoke like movement, Gu Rongyi''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness. They walked around for so long. They finally didn''t miss each other.


    When mu Zhihuan was impatient and wanted to go up to see what was happening inside, he saw Gu Rongyi walking down the stairs with two hands.


    Looking at the fingers of the two people, mu Zhihuan breathed a sigh of relief: "just say it."


    These two people have been uncomfortable for so long. Now it''s not easy to hold hands tightly.


    Ruyan is a little embarrassed and wants to take back his hand, but Gu Rongyi grabs it more and more tightly. He doesn''t mean to put it. He hasn''t twisted Gu Rongyi for a long time. Ruyan can only turn his ears red and don''t open his face: "Zhihuan, thank you."


    Mu Zhihuan picked an eyebrow: "there''s nothing to thank. You''re my friend and Gu Rongyi is my brother. I should help you."


    Gu Rongyi looked at mu Zhihuan. The woman was very calm about herself from the beginning. Even if she knew that she had done so many ugly things, she still helped herself and Ruyan after seeing her nature,


    "Thank you."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect to hear thank you from Gu Rongyi''s mouth. After a while, she smiled and shook her head: "don''t be so polite. I''m not used to it."


    Gu Rongyi and Ruyan look at each other and smile. Their eyes are full of gratitude to Mu Zhihuan.


    In fact, mu Zhihuan didn''t expect Gu Rongyi to be an action school at all. After figuring it out, he won Ruyan so quickly. However, seeing that both of them were very happy, mu Zhihuan also laughed.


    Gu Rongyi really did what he said. The next day, he asked the emperor to marry him and Ruyan. Ruyan had come to make peace. Now he could be with his son. Of course, the emperor had nothing to say. He immediately agreed, so the royal family ushered in another marriage.

 Chapter 371

    Of course, mu Zhihuan loved this kind of thing, so he discussed the date of Gu Rongyi''s wedding with the queen early.


    After setting the date, mu Zhihuan took Ruyan to various places every day to choose cloth and find someone to decorate her new house. It can be regarded as a little busy for her for a while.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t feel anything at first, but he had cold Kang and cold bed for several days. Gu Mingxuan finally couldn''t stand it. He directly caught mu Zhihuan, who was busy and happy. After being shut in the room and taught hard, mu Zhihuan was honest.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be honest, because she can''t get out of bed at all.


    The day was going on so vigorously, and Gu Rongyi''s wedding was also held smoothly.


    Mu Zhihuan, as an important matchmaker for matching the two, of course, was specially mentioned and thanked, and mu Zhihuan accepted it calmly.


    A marriage took two days, which was more lively than the marriage between mu Zhihuan and Gu Mingxuan.


    However, looking at the smile on Ruyan''s face, mu Zhihuan naturally has nothing to be jealous of. After Ruyan''s marriage is over, mu Zhihuan and the prince have been honest for several days. They are called to accompany Gu Mingxuan, because they were really too busy some time ago.


    But in fact, only mu Zhihuan knows how she was threatened by Gu Mingxuan. She can only stay at home and wait for Gu Mingxuan to come back from the morning.


    On this day, mu Zhihuan was bored playing with Mu Huan in the yard, but Mo Yi suddenly came in from the outside.


    Mo Yi is ready to let Gu Rongyi go back to the bright place after Gu Rongyi''s affair. However, Mo Yi doesn''t trust Gu Mingxuan, so she asks to wait for Gu Mingxuan to ascend the throne. Mu Zhihuan''s eyes are almost turned to the sky. Although Gu Mingxuan has some helplessness, he also knows that if Mo Yi doesn''t keep himself, Mo Yi will not be at ease, So in the end, I can only promise.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yi''s face was not very good: "something happened to Wu Miao. Just Shen Zhiqiu hurried back in a hurry. I think you should also want to know what happened, so I came to tell you."


    When mu Zhihuan heard that something had happened to Wu Miao, her eyes sank: "seven Niang, look at Mu Huan, I have something to go out."


    Then he took Mo Yi and hurried to Wu Miao''s residence. On the way, mu Zhihuan was a little confused: "isn''t Wu Miao about to give birth? Why did Shen Zhiqiu come out?"


    Mo Yi frowned: "he said he had something to tell the prince, but before he finished, he heard the news of Wu Miao''s accident and hurried back."


    Mu Zhi Huan pursed her lips: "isn''t Gu Mingxuan, but he is at home with Wu Miao to give birth?"


    "That''s right, but Shen Zhiqiu has been in charge of intelligence these days. I think he has some intelligence. That''s why he came to the prince."


    When Mo Yi said this, mu Zhihuan frowned. What''s important for him to put Wu Miao down temporarily?


    When mu Zhihuan and Mo Yi hurried to Wu Miao''s residence nervously, they just saw Shen Zhiqiu pacing outside the bedroom door.


    Mu Zhihuan went up: "what''s going on?"


    Shen Zhiqiu''s face was not very good: "Wu Miao... Is about to give birth. He has been in for a long time and has not moved."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the closed door. My heart exhaled slightly: "I thought what happened. Don''t be nervous. She has always had good exercise."


    Just as Shen Zhiqiu was looking at mu Zhihuan, Wu Miao''s scream came from inside.


    Shen Zhiqiu''s face was instantly pale like paper. He raised his feet and was ready to go inside. Fortunately, mu Zhihuan stopped him quickly: "don''t go, she will be more nervous when she sees you."


    Although Shen Zhiqiu understood that what mu Zhihuan said was true, he was still worried when he heard Wu Miao''s voice inside: "but..."


    Before he finished, mu Zhihuan interrupted him: "this is the key time for Wu Miao. Don''t let her distract, will you?"


    Looking at the same worry in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, Shen Zhiqiu finally took a deep breath and retreated: "I now understand why his Highness The Prince later said he didn''t want another child. It''s really hard to wait."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t speak, but there was a warm current in her heart.


    Shen Zhiqiu and mu Zhihuan waited for a long time until Wu Miao''s voice inside decreased. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t sit still. Just when she wanted to go in and ask what was going on, she only heard a crisp baby cry from inside. Soon the midwife came out with a child: "Congratulations, sir, madam has given birth to a young lady."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the white and tender child and was relieved.


    Shen Zhiqiu came forward and took a careful look at the child. His eyes flashed unbelievable: "this is... The child of Wu Miao and me?"


    Mu Zhihuan clearly saw that Shen Zhiqiu''s hands stretched out to hold the child were trembling. She smiled happily: "well, this is your daughter and Wu Miao''s daughter. You can see that she is a beauty at such a young age. You can worry about it in the future."


    Shen Zhiqiu looked at the child in his arms as if he were holding a fragile product with special care: "can I go in and see Wu Miao?"


    The midwife took the child and nodded: "of course, but the wife has just given birth and may still be a little weak. The master tries not to stay in there too long and avoid the wife to have a rest, so as to recover her strength."


    Shen Zhiqiu nodded, a little reluctant to give up the child to the midwife, and then strode in.


    Seeing that Wu Miao gave birth to the child smoothly, mu Zhihuan told granny Wen what to pay attention to for a while and told the housekeeper that Shen Zhiqiu didn''t have to report to the prince''s house within a month. After that, mu Zhihuan took ink clothes back to the prince''s house. This is the time of the three of them. He should leave more space for them.


    As soon as mu Zhihuan returned to the prince''s house, he saw Gu Mingxuan waiting at the door. His heart was slightly warm. Mu Zhihuan came forward and took his hand: "do you know I''m coming back?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded: "I received the signal from the dark guard, so I guess you should come back soon and wait for you at the door."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes, and her tone seemed to become light: "Wu Miaosheng''s daughter may be our in laws in the future."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan''s interest in the discussion of things after so long, and a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes: "it''s also necessary for other people''s daughters to see our son. You know, he will be the prince in the future."

 Chapter 372

    Mu Zhihuan glanced: "what''s the matter with the prince? You''re not a prince yet. You''re still with an ordinary person like me, aren''t you?"


    As soon as the words were finished, mu Zhihuan reacted: "you said Mu Huan was the prince? Then you..."


    Gu Mingxuan slightly picked his eyebrows: "today, the father emperor talked to me. He said that the spring ploughing Festival is coming, and everyone is preparing for the next year''s harvest. Then he took advantage of this opportunity to plant the new seeds of annihilation. I guess the father emperor should be ready to give way."


    To say not surprised is false. Although mu Zhihuan knew that she married a prince, she was brainwashed by the Qing palace drama of 21. No one knew who the real winner was at the last moment.


    So mu Zhihuan didn''t expect much from the throne. Even her trustee bought an isolated island on the edge of a coastal town far away and built a fortress with full defensive value on it. She also secretly left silver and real estate in a secret place in the small town and village she had been to, In case Gu Mingxuan is pulled down, she can take Gu Mingxuan to the life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    But she never thought that this thing would be so smooth. Isn''t the spring ploughing Festival half a month later?


    Gu Mingxuan is going to be the emperor so soon. Isn''t he going to be the queen?


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s surprised look, Gu Mingxuan flashed a smile in his eyes. He pinched mu Zhihuan''s cheek, and then whispered, "in the future, there will only be a queen like you in my harem. Those intrigues will not fall on your head."


    Mu Zhihuan murmured, "do you know that there is a saying on our side, man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost? When things don''t come to you, you can boast, but if things are true, you say you have 10000 reasons to marry a concubine or choose a beautiful girl or something. If I stop you, I won''t be the sinner of the whole annihilation?"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s rising mouth, Gu Mingxuan felt funny. He dropped his head and kissed mu Zhihuan''s lips: "if there is such a day, you can kill or cut it."


    Mu Zhi Huan snorted: "men can rely on it. Sows go up the tree. I''ll rely on you for the time being. If you dislike me at that time, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    ¡­¡­


    The canonization came faster than expected, because it was a national event, so it was actually held half a month later. However, some etiquette and clothing really began to brewing early. For a time, the whole human and national strength of annihilation was working for this matter.


    On the day of the canonization, mu Zhihuan was dazed and pulled here and there to have a look, and then maintained a stiff smiling face all the way. From morning to night, mu Zhihuan was finally relieved.


    When she subconsciously wanted to go back to the prince''s house, she was stared by seven niangs: "empress, I''m afraid you''re confused. Now fengluan hall is your bedroom."


    Mu Zhihuan reacted to this reminder by Qi Niang. It seems that this is the case. He is now the queen, and Gu Mingxuan has become the emperor.


    However, although she knew it in her heart, mu Zhihuan was still a little unaccustomed to looking at the big dragon bed and the big empty room.


    She was in a daze. Suddenly, a warm embrace hugged mu Zhihuan from behind. A low and gentle voice rang in her ear: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhihuan turned around and hugged Gu Mingxuan and shook his head: "it''s just a little incredible."


    Gu Mingxuan tightly hugged mu Zhihuan''s arm: "this will be our home in the future."


    Mu Zhihuan nodded. In the deep palace courtyard, mu Zhihuan''s heart was a little mixed.


    After Gu Mingxuan became the emperor, the first thing he did was to grant amnesty to the world. He directly reduced half of the tax to the farmers, proposed a phased tax increase, collected the "Riyue bank" into a Guozi bank, and gave a new political law for borrowing. The new political law effectively reduced the pressure on the farmers and gave them money to innovate, For a short time, a small and medium-sized country that is not very rich has grown rich in just a few years to the point that several neighboring countries have to rely on.


    Gu Mingxuan also became the Ming King praised by people for a hundred years.


    Of course, among them, the love rumors about Gu Mingxuan and mu Zhihuan are also praised by the public.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Gu Mingxuan came down from the court. Before he got to the study, he saw father-in-law Xi running towards him in a hurry.


    "Emperor! Emperor! No!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s forehead green tendon jumped: "Mu Zhihuan ran out again?"


    Father-in-law Xi nodded hard, his eyes full of bitterness: "the empress also took the prince out and said yes... Yes..."


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed the swollen Temples: "what did the queen say?"


    Father-in-law Xi was embarrassed and cried: "she said she wanted to teach the prince how to rob his daughter-in-law. The queen didn''t know where she heard that the young lady of the second shopkeeper of Chanel powder shop was molested by Lian Shangshu''s son. The queen took the prince to the door to find trouble."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyelids jumped. Mu Zhihuan really lived more and more like a child. Even if he went out to make trouble, he took Mu Huan out.


    "Go down immediately and leave Lian Shangshu in the palace. Say I want to see him later and let him wait."


    Father-in-law Xi nodded hurriedly: "but... Even the Shangshu is not in your house, the son of his house..."


    Father-in-law Xi''s words didn''t go on, but the people present couldn''t help a cold when they thought of Mu Zhihuan''s strange whole person method.


    Gu Mingxuan took an oblique look at father-in-law Xi: "father-in-law is saying that I want to leave the queen alone and let her be bullied by Lian Shangshu?"


    Duke Xi was so frightened that he immediately knelt down on the ground, and his voice trembled: "no... slaves dare not, slaves dare not."


    The empress was bullied by Lian Shangshu? Is the emperor sure he didn''t say the opposite?


    Not to mention that the prince''s martial arts have been enough to protect the empress, but the strength of the ten princes to protect their weaknesses. If anyone dares to annoy mu Zhihuan, he can''t get out of bed for a few days, or he has to rest for several months.


    Because of this, there are still rumors in the market that no one can provoke mu Zhihuan. Father-in-law Xi secretly glanced at Gu Mingxuan.


    Originally, he thought that the ten princes were enough to over protect the empress. Now it seems that the emperor''s protection of the empress is not inferior to the ten princes.

 Chapter 373

    It''s cruel to leave Lian Shangshu in the Imperial Palace and allow the queen to beat someone''s son.


    But father-in-law Xi didn''t dare to say anything. He had to hurry to the palace gate to block it. Don''t let Lian Shangshu go back to his house.


    Here, mu Zhihuan is blustering to catch the boy of Lian''s family.


    The boy was also tough. Seeing mu Zhihuan and Gu muhuan, he didn''t mean to panic at all. He stubbornly looked at mu Zhihuan and pursed his mouth: "empress, it''s a little bad for you to soften me with such a strong description?"


    Mu Zhihuan tilted her legs and sat on the high hall. Before she could speak, even her wife slapped her son on the back: "you dead boy, you don''t kneel when you see the queen!"


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and looked at the young childe of Lianjia who was straight below: "I didn''t force you to be soft. If you don''t believe me, you will rob Mu Huan''s throne in the future, so you can sit on it like me."


    As soon as Mrs. Lian heard mu Zhihuan say so, her face turned pale. She dragged her son to the ground and knelt down: "the Queen''s mother''s mirror, our family has always been loyal to DAYEN, and we will never do such a rebellious thing."


    Mu Zhihuan said it casually. She didn''t expect Mrs. Lian''s reaction to be so big. She coughed twice and asked Gu muhuan to help Mrs. Lian up.


    "Madam Lian, the queen doesn''t mean that. Get up first. There''s a childe Lian here. We''ll leave after we finish talking."


    Mrs. Lian looked at the gentleness on the prince''s beautiful face and was a little afraid: "but..."


    Gu muhuan raised an incomparably brilliant smile: "madam, don''t you believe me? Or don''t you believe the queen?"


    This brilliant smile directly made Mrs. Lian lose her mind, but soon he was called back to reason by the threat in his tone. Then he suddenly reacted. No matter how good-looking and gentle on the surface, the prince is always a prince and a person he can''t provoke.


    "I... I''ll go down and have someone prepare tea for the prince and queen."


    Gu muhuan heard Lian''s wife say so and hooked her lips: "thank you."


    Until he walked out of the room for a long time, even his wife''s heartbeat was still faster than before. The prince was indeed like a rumor. Although he was small, he was very calm. This way of threatening people like a smiling tiger was nothing like what his face could do.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Mrs. Lian''s departure with satisfaction and raised her eyebrows at Lian he: "get up. Your adult is gone. I want to see what you want to say."


    Lian he glanced: "Shen Ming doesn''t like Gu muhuan at all. This is my normal pursuit. Although you are the queen, you can''t force me to give up Shen Mingshui!"


    Oh, the boy dared to talk to himself like this. Mu Zhihuan frowned: "OK! I can''t force you, can I? Then I''ll let you change school and see how you pester my daughter-in-law!"


    Lian Heyi''s angry face turned red: "you! You! You can''t bully me because you are the queen!"


    Mu Zhi Huan smiled obliquely: "I''ll force you. What can you do?"


    A few people were talking. A thin young man with a beautiful face came in from the outside. He looked a little anxious: "Zhihuan! I heard you were bullied?"


    Before mu Zhihuan came to remember to speak, Gu muhuan smiled: "Uncle ten, it''s the mother imperial concubine who is bullying others."


    Mu Zhihuan heard his son expose himself in front of so many people, but he was still not red and heart did not jump: "he wanted to rob your future daughter-in-law."


    Gu muhuan smiled unabated: "madam, I advise you not to be paranoid. Shen Mingshui and I are just brothers and sisters. I think she has no feelings for Lian Heyi. How about the madam?"


    "No!"


    Mu Zhihuan refused without thinking: "I said Gu muhuan, are you stupid, a beautiful and clever girl like Shen Mingyue. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. You have to take the initiative to push it to others."


    Saying this, mu Zhihuan suddenly felt something wrong. She frowned: "Gu muhuan, do you have someone you like? It''s wrong for you to hide it from me. You tell me honestly, who is the person you like?"


    The smile on Gu muhuan''s face didn''t move at all, as if he was born with such a gentle look: "you''re too worried, madam. If you''re obsessed with marrying Shen Mingshui to me, you''ll wait for Shen Mingshui to never see you again."


    Mu Zhihuan shuddered at the thought that Shen Mingshui would no longer call himself "empress" in his soft and lovely voice in front of him. No, since his son grew up, he was a replica of Gu Mingxuan. There was always an elusive smile on his face. There was no fun at all. The lovely and moving xiaomingshui was his only comfort, If she really ignores herself, won''t she have a hard time in the future?


    "That won''t work. I''ve long believed that she is the daughter-in-law of our royal family."


    Mu Zhihuan was still stubborn there, but everyone present saw the shaking in her eyes.


    Just as Jiang qingran was about to say something to comfort mu Zhihuan, she heard a flute sound outside. Gu muhuan''s smiling face moved slightly, and then turned around to leave.


    Mu Zhihuan quickly called Jiang qingran: "Ran''er! Stop him! I want to see where the goblin is, and I''ve lost my son like this!"


    Jiang qingran reluctantly glanced at Gu muhuan: "you are the mother imperial concubine who asked me to do it."


    With that, he pulled out his sword and chopped it at Gu muhuan. It was so heavy that Lian he, who was watching, couldn''t help taking a breath. Just when he wanted to go up to help Gu muhuan.


    Gu muhuan turned sideways and pulled a thousand kilograms in four or two to avoid Jiang qingran''s sword.


    Before Lian he could react, Gu muhuan had another false shake. He came to Jiang qingran''s face, and then slid a short blade from his sleeve at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, directly against Jiang qingran''s neck: "offend, uncle ten."


    Jiang qingran shrugged, took back her sword and gave mu Zhihuan a helpless look.


    Looking at Gu muhuan''s back, mu Zhihuan gave Jiang qingran a white look: "you really can act. Together, I have raised you for so many years?"


    Jiang qingran smiled: "muhuan is not small. You can''t make muhuan marry someone else because you like Shen Mingshui. You can take Shen Mingshui as your adopted daughter, and then she will be around you like a daughter."


    Mu Zhihuan turned her eyes: "my adopted daughter doesn''t have a daughter-in-law, ah!"


    Sigh and play, mu Zhihuan looked at Lian he, who was frightened and unable to move: "even if Mingshui doesn''t marry the prince, I can''t agree with you as you are now, because you can''t protect her."


    It''s not mu Zhihuan who wants to attack this boy, but Shen Mingshui is too watery. Because he often follows himself, he has been favored by countless emperors of other countries from small to large. Even many countries have expressed their willingness to exchange cities for Shen Mingshui''s future marriage.

 Chapter 374

    Although mu Zhihuan doesn''t think Gu Mingxuan will really trade Shen Mingshui for the city, she is guilty. Shen Mingshui is so beautiful that she will have no less trouble in the future. The reason why she hopes Shen Mingshui can be with Gu muhuan is that Gu muhuan is the crown prince of Da Annin, and Da Annin is one of the strongest Chinese powers in neighboring countries. As long as Gu muhuan is present, Then Shen Mingshui should not be hurt.


    But the boy in front of him has courage, but he still has no ability. Such a person will not be good for both of them in the future.


    Even he Yi was not stupid. He also knew what mu Zhihuan was talking about. He squeezed his fist tightly, then looked at mu Zhihuan and said in a serious and serious tone: "I will be strong."


    Mu Zhihuan just skimmed his lips: "Oh? Really?"


    With that, he got up and turned away with Jiang qingran. His arrogance was a complete distrust of Lian Heyi.


    Lian he looked at the back of the two men leaving and clenched his teeth tightly.


    On the way back to the palace, Jiang qingran looked at mu Zhihuan, who was obviously in a good mood, and glanced: "it''s clearly a kind-hearted child. Why do you want to say so ugly?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned: "he abducted my appointed daughter-in-law. It was kind of me not to let you beat him."


    Jiang qingran''s eyelids jumped. How could she forget that the woman in front of her is completely a master of her own way?


    "By the way, did you know that Gu muhuan had someone in his heart?"


    Jiang qingran touched her nose: "no, I don''t know. I just feel that Mu Huan is more mature than ordinary children. He knows what he wants. Don''t worry about him so much."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at Jiang qingran suspiciously. The boy absolutely knew something: "just help him cover. If he really makes trouble, your brother won''t train you together."


    Referring to Gu Mingxuan, Jiang qingran''s face changed, and she was a little afraid to shift her sight: "really... Really not."


    Mu Zhihuan didn''t expose his guilt: "OK, don''t say this, it''s almost noon. Go back to the palace with me for lunch."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu muhuan, who escaped from Jiang qingran''s men, kept up with the black figure in front.


    Seeing Gu muhuan catching up, the black figure did not stop at all, but accelerated his steps, so that Gu muhuan chased the man to the river outside the city.


    "Master Moyi, why did you suddenly think of looking for me?"


    Looking at the man in black who took off his hat in front of him, Gu muhuan flashed a smile in his eyes.


    Mo Yi raised his eyebrow: "if I don''t come again, you won''t quarrel with the queen?"


    Gu muhuan was noncommittal: "I won''t quarrel with her. She makes trouble with me. Whether it''s my father, uncle ten, or even you, they spoil her too much."


    "The empress is a good person."


    Mo Yi said, and suddenly slapped Gu muhuan. Gu muhuan seemed to have guessed that he would do so. Seeing the opportunity, he grabbed Mo Yi''s hand as soon as he dodged, and then took him to the area behind him, and shackled Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi didn''t seem to think that his move was cracked so simply. He sighed helplessly, looked up at Gu muhuan and motioned him to let go of himself: "unexpectedly, I went out for a few days and your Kung Fu became so powerful."


    Gu muhuan didn''t hurry to let go of his ink clothes, but looked carefully at the man''s weather beaten face in front of him. Although it was darker than a few days ago, he didn''t lose weight. I think he had eaten raw.


    Black eyes flashed. Gu muhuan let go of his ink clothes: "you''ve been there for almost a month. How many days is this?"


    Speaking of this, Mo Yi scratched her head a little embarrassed: "I saved a man on the road, so I came back a few days late."


    Gu muhuan''s face said, "woman?"


    I don''t know why. Looking at Gu muhuan''s smiling eyes, Mo Yi felt a cold on his back. He couldn''t help but don''t cross his face: "... Yes... In my house..."


    Gu muhuan gave a slight meal and smiled again: "really? Then we''ll go to your house for dinner."


    Looking at Gu muhuan''s back, Mo Yi touched his nose. How did he feel that the boy seemed angry?


    ¡­¡­


    On the highest palace wall of the Forbidden City, mu Zhihuan was looking at the woman who was hung outside the city wall with a rope: "I heard that you are pregnant with the emperor''s son?"


    The woman grinned with a bloody mouth and sneered, "why? You can''t live, and you can''t live another life?"


    Mu Zhihuan frowned and looked at the seven niangs on one side: "can''t I have a baby?"


    Seven niangs slightly nodded: "the Niang smiled. You can''t have a baby. Where did the prince come from?"


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes with satisfaction: "princess, I''m curious about one thing. The emperor sleeps with me every night. How did you conceive the Dragon fetus?"


    The princess''s face changed: "Mu Zhihuan, shouldn''t you let me down first? I''m the princess sent by Dawei and pregnant with a dragon heir. Aren''t you afraid of causing disputes between the two countries and the emperor''s dissatisfaction with me?"


    Mu Zhihuan drank a sip of tea lightly, and his tone was not urgent or slow: "seven niangs, is Gu Mingxuan coming?"


    Seven niangs looked down and said, "here we are, coming up."


    Mu Zhi Huan said, "I''m famous for being jealous. You dare to climb up my husband''s bed and conceive his child. Even if it''s your princess, so what?"


    Then mu Zhihuan cut the knife he had pulled out on the rope hanging the princess. The princess was so frightened that she turned pale: "emperor! Emperor! Help me! This poisonous woman is going to harm your child."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the princess, then came to the position next to Mu Zhihuan, sat down and looked like watching a play: "I thought you called me something in a hurry. It turned out to be this."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the Princess: "she said the child is yours. What should I do? Break my stomach and take the child?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t lift his eyelids: "it can''t be mine."


    Mu Zhihuan looked at the princess regretfully: "if you were really pregnant with his child, I might be able to keep you alive, but it''s a pity. Do you know that Gu Mingxuan was squeezed dry by me on the day you were pregnant?"


    As soon as she said this, all the slaves and maidservants didn''t look good. The princess looked like she had eaten shit. Only Gu Mingxuan looked indifferent, because what his wife said was the truth.


    With that, mu Zhihuan cut the rope directly. In the princess''s scream, she was pulled up slowly.


    Mu Zhihuan looked at her pale face and smiled contemptuously: "all right, pull it down and give it back to Da Wei."


    Looking at the back of the princess who was taken away, Gu Mingxuan picked his eyebrow and looked at mu Zhihuan: "I didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    Mu Zhihuan narrowed her eyes and gestured with a knife: "I''m afraid the princess is too beautiful for you to control?"


    Looking at mu Zhihuan''s kitten like expression, Gu Mingxuan took her to sit on his lap, facing the lip, and kissed her deeply.


    Under the setting sun, the scene was as beautiful as a picture scroll.